Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at|http: //books .google .com/I

■

■iiiiiiaiii

33 07078408 1

Li 0-lyt Bli/i^C'jJf^ J J

THE

H I S T O R Y

OF THE

REFORMATION

OF THE

CHURCH OF ENGLAND

• • •

• <U < < J «

»...«,- • • i , • •

GILBERT BURNET, D.D.

LATE LORD BISHOP OF SARUM.

VOL. rn. PAirrn.

OXFORD,

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. MDCCCXXIX.

'<^ <.■
,*•*/'
	• k k »
	• • • w

TO THE

KING.

SIR,

This work, which is designed to finish the History of our Reformation, seems reserved to be laid at your Majesty's feet ; who, we trust, is designed by God to complete the reformation itself.

To rectify what may be yet amiss, and to supply what is defective among us ; to oblige us to live and to labour more suitably U} our^j^ofessioc; .to unite us more firmly among ourselves ; .to bury, and for ever to extinguish, the fears:bf ^ti/iEe&psing again into popery ; and to establish ;4'C^fkte9ce/and cor-

m

respondence with the protestant and reformed churches abroad.

The eminent moderation of the most serene house from which your Majesty is descended, gives us auspicious hopes, that as God has now raised your Majesty, with signal characters of an amazing pro- vidence, to be the head and the chief strength of the reformation ; so your Majesty will, by a wise and noble conduct, form all these churches into one body ; so that though they cannot agree to the same opinions and rituals with us in all points, yet they

VOL. III. a

ii DEDICATION.

may join in one happy confederacy, for the support of the whole, and of every particular branch of that sacred union.

May this be the peculiar glory of your Majesty's reign ; and may all the blessings of heaven and earth rest upon your most august person, and upon all your royal posterity.

This is the daily prayer of him, who is with the profoundest respect,

SIR,

Your Majesty's • #• •••• .....^

'. : V : . ' ' -' nxosi Imra^ most obedient, and most :'.'.:: d^oted subject and servant,

OJ. SARUM.

-•• :

• • '

•• '••

THE

PREFACE.

I HAD in my Introduction to this volume, which I pub- lished a year ago, said all that then occurred to me in the way of preface : but some particulars coming to my know- ledge since that time, give me an occa^on to add a little to what was then copiously deduced.

I begin with Mr. Le Grand, who I understand is now in a considerable post in the court of France. He, being lately at Geneva, explained himself to my friends in these terms ; ** that he was young when he wrote against me, and " that the heat of youth had carried him to some expres- ^* sions, from which he would abstain, if he were to write *^ now : he was glad to hear that I was upon the reviewing " the History of the Reformation ;^ and named to them a Life that he had seen in Spain of Bartholomew Caranza, archbishop of Toledo, who was king Philip''s confessor, and went with him to England ; and was particularly employed in reforming (as they called it) the universities : and, as he said, he died when he was to be delivered out of the prison of tlic inquisition. He added, that he had also seen a col- lection of cardinal Pole'*s letters, with an account of what passed in England after the death of king Edward, which he believed I had not seen, and that could inform me of many particulars ; but that he himself had other employ- ments than to think of the affairs of England. If I had received this civil message from Mr. Le Grand before I had published my Introduction, I would have said nothing at all with relation to him ; but what is past cannot be recalled : so I hope he will accept of this for all the reparation I can now make him.

As for Anthony Harmer, some have doubted if he could

a2

iv THE PREFACE.

be capable of making three capital errors in one line : and since Mr. Strype has suggested to me that, in which I was under some reserve before, as having it from another hand, I am now free to set it down. For capitulum ecclesice ca- thedralis, he has printed, epistolam conventus eccles%<B ca^ Iholicre. If the abbreviations may seem to excuse the read- ing epistolam for capitulum^ and cat/udiccB for cathedraliSf nothing can excuse the adding the word conventusy which he thought wanting to make a complete title, having read the others as he did : so I hope I have reason to have no regard to any thing that comes from him upon his bare ai^ thority. The weak and ill-natured attempts that eome among ourselves have of late made upon me, give me no sort of concern, unless it is to pray for those who have de- spitefully used me.

There was also a great poem lately prepared, and, I sup- pose, designed to be published, when that which our ene^ mies hoped was near accomplished should have been effected. It was written in imitation of HudibraJs, and so was a mock poem on the reformation, composed by one Thomas Ward, of whom I can give no other account, but that it is said he is a priest. In it, Sanders^s work was made the plot of the fable: it was full of impious abuse, put in a stnun apt enough to take with those who were disposed to divert themselves with a show of wit and humour, dressed up to make the reformation appear both odious and ridiculous; not doubting of equal success with Butler^s admired per* formancc. It was no wonder, if, upon such a design, my History was treated with all the characters of scorn an<} contempt. This was what I might justly expect from those of that side : but I was sorry to find so much censure from those from whom I had no reason to expect it, and which seemed to be the effect only of envy and ill-nature: God forgive them for it.

I must say a little more, with relation to a learned and copious writer of our eccleua^tical history, who finds my History often in Ais way : he treats ipe decently as to his expressiont, but designs all through to set such remarks on

- €€

CC

cc

THE PREFACE. v

my work, as, if they were well grounded, must destroy the credit that it has hitherto obtained. I will first give some instances to shew what the spirit, the principles, and the de- agn of that writer must be : I will name but four out of a great many.

When he sets forth king Henry the Eigfath'^s proceedings?. 150. against the memory of Thomas Becket, he has these words; ^i\ | '

And though his conduct in this dispute was not altoge- ** ther defensible, he was far, however, from being guilty of *^ that gross mismanagement with which he is charged.^ I will leave the judgment that must be passed upon this period to all who are in any sort acquwited with the history of that time.

When he gives the character of king Edward the Sixth, P* ss*. immediately before he tells of his death, it is in these words: *' His oonsdence was not always under a serviceable direc- tion ;^ (the meaning of this dark expression I do not reach ;) he was tinctured with Erastian principles, and under wrong prepossessions as to church government ; he seems

'• to have had no notion of sacrilege ; and, which is

^< somewhat remarkable, most of the hardships were put upon *< ecclesiastics in the latter end of his reign, when his judg- ** ment was in the'best condition :^ and without adding one word of his good qualities, or to correct those severe reflec- tions, he concludes with the account of his death.

He gives a very different account of the death of Mary p. 601. queen of Scots, in these words; " Her fortitude and devo-^®'* "• ** tion were very remarkable : she supported her character *^ with all imaginable decency : she died like a Christian, and " like a queen.*"

And, to mention no more, when he comes to queen Eli- zabeth's death and character, he runs a parallel between the two sisters, Mary and Elizabeth, in these words ; ^^ The one P. 671. " made mart3rrs, the other made beggars : the one executed ^^'' "• " the men, and the other the estates : and therefore, reserv- " ing the honour of the reformation to queen Elizabeth, the " question will be, Whether the resuming the first-fruits *^ and tenths, putting many vicarages in a deplorable condi-

aS

vi THE PREFACE.

€1

tion, and settling a perpetuity of poverty on the church, was not much more prejudicial than fire and fagot? Wh^ '* ther destroying bishoprics was not a much greater hard- ^* ship than the destroying bishops ? because this severity *' affects succession, and reaches down to future ages. And lastly, Whether, as the world goes, it is not more easy to recruit bishops, than the revenues to support them?^ These words give such an indication of the notion that the author has of the happiness or misery of a church, that they want no commentary. Hilt, of tiie I ^U ^d this one remark of a fact upon a passage that ^fj»™' I had writ concerning the book of Ordination, published in p. S97.' the third year of king Edward, which was in these words : ** Another difference between the ordination-book set out at '* that time, and that we now use, was, that the bishop was to lay his one hand on the priesf s head, and with his other to give him a Bible, with a chalice and bread in it, saying ** the words that are now said at the delivery of the Bible. ^* In the consecration of a bishop, there is nothing more ^* than what is yet in use, save that a staff was put into his ** hand with this bles«ng, Be to thejlock of Christ a shep^ P. 190. «* herdr" Upon this his remark is in these words : " But * ' '* here, as it happens, this learned person lias been led into a <* mistake ; for the two first editions of the Ordinal made in king Edward'^s reign have none of the different rites men- tioned by this gentleman.**^ I was indeed surprised when I read this, and went to look into the first edition of that Ordinal, which I knew was in the Lambeth libraiy : for, by archbishop Bancrofts order, I had the free use of every thing that lay there. There I went to examine it, and I found indeed a small variation from my History. The whole is in these words : In the ordination of a priest, after the imposition of hands, with the words still used, follows this rubric ; " Then the bishop shall deliver to every one '^ of them the Bible in the one hand, and the chalice, or ^^ cup, with the bread, in the other hand, and say, Take ^^ thou authoritt/f &c.^ In the consecration of a bishop, this rubric is ; ** The elected bishop, having upon him a

(C

cc

THE PREFACE. vii

** surplice and a cope, shall be presented by two bisliops, '* being also in surplices and copes, having iheir pastoral ^< staves in their hands,^ And after the form of the conse- cration, this rubric follows ; ** Then shall the archbishop lay the Bible upon his neck, saying, Give heed to read^ wigJ* The next rubric is, ^^ Then shall the archbishop put into his hand the pastoral staff, saying. Be to the Jlock of ^< Chriei a shepherd »*^ on to the end of the charge, now g^ven all together, but then divided in two. This book was printed by Richard Grafton, the king'*s printer, in March 1549 ; or by the Roman account, 1560. I have given this full account of that matter in my own justification : I am sorry that I cannot return this learned person his compli- ment to myself, that he wcu led into a mistake.

The next, and indeed the last particular, that out of many more I will mention, is, the setting down the explanation, that was made upon the order for kneeling at the sacrament in king Edward'^s time, wrong in a very material word : for in that the words were, '^ That there was not in the sacra- p. ^i^. ** ment any real or essential presence of Christ'^s natural ^'- ''• ^^ flesh and blood C but he instead of that puts, ^^ corpora]^ *^ presence.*** It seems in this he only looked at the rubric, as it is now at the end of the communion service, upon a conceit that it stands now as it was in king Edward^s book, though it was at that time changed : and we know who was d. p. o. the author of that change, and who pretended that a corpo- ral presence signified such a presence as a body naturally has, which the assertors of transubstantiation itself do not, and cannot pretend is in this case ; where they say the body is not present corporally, but spiritually, or as a spirit is present. And he who had the chief hand in procuring this alteration had a very extraordinary subtilty, by which he reconciled the opinion of a real presence in the sacrament with the last words of the rubric, ^^ That the natural body ^^ and blood of Christ were in heaven, and not here ; it ^' being against the truth of Christ'^s natural body to be at '^ one time in more places than one.^ It was thus : a body is in a place, if there is no intermediate body but a vacuum

a 4

viii THE PREFACE.

between it and the place ; and he thought, that, by the vir- tue of the words of consecration, there was a cylinder of a vacuum made between the elements and Christ'*s body in heaven : so that, no body being between, it was both in heaven and in the elements. Such a solemn piece of folly as this can hardly be read without indignation. But if our author favours this conceit, yet, when he sets down that which was done in king Edwards's reign, he ought not to have changed the word, especially such an important one. I shall say no more of that work, but that there appeared to me, quite through the second volume, such a constant inclination to favour the popish doctrine, and to censure the reformers, that I should have had a better opinion of the author'^s integrity^ if he had professed himself not to be of our communion, nor of the communion of any other protest- ant church.

But as I thought myself bound to give this warning to such as may have heard of that work, or that have seen it; so there is another History lately written in French, and which, I hope, is soon to appear in our own language, which I cannot recommend more than it deserves. It is Mr. L^En- fant^s History of the Council of Constance ; in which that excellent person has with great care, and a sincerity liable to no exception, given the world, in the history of that coun- cil, so true a view of the state of the church, and of religion, in the age before the reformation, that I know no book so proper to prepare a man for reading the History of the Re- formation, as the attentive reading of that noble work. He was indeed well fiimished with a collection of excellent ma- terials, gathered with great fidelity and industry by the learned doctor Vander Hordt, professor of divinity in the univeraty of Helmstadt ; and procured for him by the no- ble zeal and princely bounty of that most serene and pious prince Rodolph August, the late duke of Brunswick Wol- fenbuttle, who set himself with great care, and at a vast charge, to procure from all places the copies of all papers and manuscripts that could be found, to give light to the proceedings of that great assembly: that collection amounted

THE PREFACE. ix

to nx volumes in folio. From these authentic vouchers the history ci that council is now happily compiled. And if that learned author can find materials to give us as full and as clear a history of the council of Banl, as he has given of that <xf Constance, I know ho greater service can be done the world : for by it, popery will appear in its true and native colours, free from those palliating disguises which the progress of the reformation, and the light which by that has been given the world, has forced upon those of that communion. We have the celebrated History of the Coun- dl of Trent, first published here at London, written with a true sublimity of judgment, and an unbiassed sincerity : which has received a great confirmation, even from cardinal Palavidni*s attempt to destroy its credit, and a much greater of late txam that curious discovery of Vargas's Letters. But how well and how justly soever the history that P. Paulo gave the world of that council is esteemed, I am not afnud to compare the late History of the Council of Con- stance even to that admired work ; so far at least, as that if it will not be allowed to be quite equal to it, yet it may be wdl reckoned among the best of all that have written after that noble pattern, which the famous Venetian friar has given to all the writers of ecclesiastical history.

Since I published my Introduction, I fell on many papers concerning the reformation in Scotland, which had escaped the diligence of that grave and judicious writer archbishop Spotswood ; of which I have given a full account, and have used the best endeavours I could to be furnished with all the other materials that I could hear of. It is true, I never searched into a lately gathered famous library in this place ; but yet I had from some, on whose good judgment and great care I might well depend, who had carefully looked through it, every thing that they found material to my purpose.

No curiosity pleased me more than that noble record of the legatees proceedings in the matter of king Henry'^s di- vorce ; of which I had the free use, as of every thing else that was in the library of my learned and dear brother, the

X THE PREFACE.

late bishop of Ely ; in whose death the church and all his friends, and none more than myself, have had an invaluable loss. I read that record very carefully twice or thrice over, and gave a full abstract of it,^ but did not then reflect on what has occurred to me since ; for though, upon the credit of so noble a record, I have said that the king and queen were never together in court, yet I find the contrary is af- firmed by that king himself, in a letter bearing date the S3d of June, to his ambassadors at Rome, in these words; *^ Both ** we and the queen appeared in person :^ and he sets forth the assurances the cardinals gave of their proceeding without favour or partiality; ^^ yet she departed out of court, though ^^ thrice called to appear, and was denounced contumadous.*" The only reconciling of this apparent contradiction seems to be this ; that they were indeed together in tlie hall where the court sat, but that it was before the cardinals sat down, and had formed the court : for as it is not to be imagined that in the record so material a step could have been omit- ted, so highly to the honour of the court ; so it is not likely that the queen, after her appeal, would have owned the court, or have appeared before those judges: therefore the most probable account of that particular is this, that the king intending to appear in the court, the queen went thi- ther after him, and made that speech to him in the open hall, that I mentioned in my former work : but all this was over, and they were both gone, before the court was opened, or that the cardinals had taken their places; so that their appearance could be no part of the record of the court.

I am now to give an account of some papers that I add as an Appendix, for they relate to the former volumes. The first of these was sent me by one Mr. Thomas Granger, of whom I can give no other account, but that I understood he was a clergyman. He dated his letter from Lammerton, near Tavistoke, in Devon, the seventh of February 168J. I wrote him such a civil answer, as so kind a censure de» served : and I promised that I would make my acknow- ledgments more publicly to him whensoever I reviewed that

THE PREFACE xi

W0rk. Upon my settling at Salisbury, I inquired after hino, but I was told he was dead : so I lost the occasion of re- turning my thanks to him in a more particular manner, ^dudi I now express thus publicly.

I had another letter, writ in another strain, full of expos- tulatioo, from Anthony (who affected to write himself) k Wood* He thought it incumbent on him to justify him- sdf, nnce I had reflected on him : so he gave this vent to it. I wrote short remarks on it ; one of these I find is in the bishop of Worcester's hand : they were sent to bishop Fdl, to be communicated to him ; but whether they were, or not, I cannot tell. The thing has escaped my memory, but the paper still remains with me ; and therefore I have thought it a justice to Mr. Wood's memory, and to his writ- ii^s, to insert it here.

The third paper was drawn by me at Paris, in the year 1685. My History being then translated into Frendi, was much read ; and as to the miun conduct of our reformation, it was approved by some men of great name. At that time there was an embroilment between the court of Rome and that of Versailles ; and the propositions that passed in the year 1682 seemed to threaten a greater rupture to follow. Upon that, the scheme of the English reformation was a subject of common discourse ; and that was so much mag- nified by those who were called the Converters^ that the hope of a reformation in France was one of the artifices that prevailed on some, who knew not the depths ofSatan, and were easily wrought on to make their court by changing their religion, in hope that a great reformation of abuses among them was then projected. But one of the learnedest men that ever 1 knew of that communion said then to my- self, that all that was only done to fright pope Innocent the Eleventh, who was then in the interests of the house of Austria ; but that whensoever they should have a pope in the interests of France, their court would not only declare him infallible in points of doctrine, but even in matters of fact : and he added, that it was an abuse that people put upon themselves, to imagine, that with what pomp or zeal

xii THE PREFACE.

soever the court seemed to support those articles passed in the assembly of the clergy, that this could have any other effect but to bring the court of Rome into their interests. He smd, this had been cardinal Mazarine^s practice during his whole ministry : when he could not carry matters to his mind at Rome, he showed such favour to the Jansenists, as let many of them into great dignities ; but when he had brought that court to what he designed, he presently changed his conduct towards them.

A person of distinction at Paris, finding my History so much liked, wrote a censure upon it. This run through many hands^ but was never printed : it fell into Mr,. Au- zout'*s hands, and from him I had it. I wrote an answer to it, mid got it to be translated into French : it was favour- ably received by many in Paris. I do not find the copy of that censure among my papers ; but I have still the copy of my remarks on it, from which the substance of that censure may be gathered : so I have thought fit to add this to my Appendix.

The fourth paper is a large collection of many mistakes (descending even to literal ones) in both the volumes of my History, and in the Records published in them, which a learned and worthy person has read with more exactness than either my amanuensis or myself had done. I publish these sheets, as that unknown person sent them to me; whom I never saw, as far as I remember, and who will not suffer me to ^ve any other account of him, but that he lives in one of the universities. His copy of my work being of the second edition, only some very few of the errors marked that had crept into the second, but that were not in the first edition, are struck out. In several particulars I do not per- fectly agree with these corrections : but I set them down as they were sent me, without any remarks on them ; and t give my hearty thanks in the fullest manner I can, to him who was first at the pains to make this collection, and then had the goodness to communicate it to me in so obliging a manner : for he gave me a much greater power over these papers than I have thought fit to assume.

1

I

THE PllEFACE. xiii

The next paper is a much shorter one : it is indeed the abstract of a larger paper, but I have taken out of it only that which relates to my History, and have not meddled with some remarks made on Harmer'^s Specimen, and many mare made on the Rights of an English Convocation. These did not belong to my subject ; so I have not copied them out. The writer has not let me know his name ; he sent the sheets to me in an unsubscribed letter, to which I wrote an answer by the conveyance that he marked out to me : but I have heard no more of him.

The flixth and last paper was sent me by the nncere and diligent Mr. Strype, who has descended to such a full and minute correction, both of my History, and of my cojnet of the Records, that I confess it gave me great satisfiEiction. Many of his corrections may seem so inconsiderable, that it may be suggested that they were not worth the while : but my whcAe concern in writing being to deliver the transac- tions at a former age £uthfully down to posterity, nothing could please me moire than to have every error I had fisllai into discovered ; and it was no small satisfaction to me, to find that a writer, who has been now above thirty years ez^ anuning all that passed in that age, and has made great dis- coveries of many secrets hitherto not known ; and who was so kind as to pass over nothing, how small and inconrider- able soever it may appear to be, that was liable to correction; yet did not touch upon any one thing that is of any moment in my whole work. This I look on as a very authentic con- firmation of it all, except in the places thus censured, by one who has searched into all the transactions of that time with 80 much application and success.

This work was composed above a year ago, and after it was read and corrected by some proper judges, it was put in the press, and was printed off* to the end of king Ed- ward'*s reign, before the first of August last : nor has any thing bieen added to it since that time, except some very few particulars in the last book relating to ScoUand.

I cannot conclude this Preface, and so dismiss this work out of my hands, without some reflections on what has ap-

J

xiv THE PREFACE.

peared among us of late, but too evidently, in a course of some years. Many who profess great zeal for the legal establishment, yet seem to be set on forming a new scheme both of religion and government ; and are taking the very same methods^ only a little diversified, that have been pur- sued in popery, to bring the world into a blind dependanoe upon the clergy, and to draw the wealth and strength of the nation into their hands.

The opinion of the sacrament^s being an exjnatory sacri- fice, and of the necessity of secret confession and absolution, and of the church'^s authority acting in an independence' on the civil powers^ were the foundations of popery, and the seminal principles out of which that mass of corruptions was formed. They have no colour for them in the New Testap- ment, nor in tlie first ages of Christianity ; and are directly contrary to all the principles on which the reformation was carried on, and to every step that was made in the whole progress of that work : and yet these of late have been no- tions much favoured, and written for with much zeal, not to say indecency ; besides a vast number of little supersti- tious practices, that in some places have grown to a great height, so that we were insensibly going off from the refor- mation, and framing a new model of a church totally differ- ent from all our former principles, as well as from our pre- sent establishment : to all which they have added that sin- gular and extravagant conceit of the invalidity of baptism, unless ministered by one episcopally ordained ; though this not only cuts off all communion with the foreign protestant churches ; of which, perhaps, they make no great account ; but makes doublings to arise with relation to great num- bers, both among ourselves, and in the Roman commu- nion.

This I lament ; not that I think that there is such a sacredness in any human constitution, that it is never to be called in question, or altered : for if we had the same rea- sons to alter any thing established at the reformation, that our fathers had to alter the former establishment in the times of popery, I should acknowledge we had now as good

THE PREFACE. xw

grounds to change the present, as our ancestors had then to change the former constitution. The scriptures are the only sure foundation of our faith that is unalterable ; all other constitutions being always to be governed by that perfect declaration of God^s holy will with relation to mankind. But it ^ves a just indignation, to see the same men make wide steps to great alterations on the one hand, and yet make heavy complaints where there is no just occasion given, and that about points of mere speculation; whereas the other relate to matters of practice, which had been in for- mer ages so managed, that the whole complex of the Christ- ian religion was totally depraved by them.

We have also rules and rubrics for worship that are our standards, fixed by law : and yet we see a humour of inno- vation making a great progress in these, without the least complaint, by the same persons who are apt to make tragi- cal outcries on the smallest transgressions on the other hand.

Both are very culpable: but of the two, we find the growth of superstition has been so spreading, as well as so specious, that the extremes of that hand may be justly reckoned the more dangerous; one of the worst effects of superstition being that with which our Saviour charged the pharisees of his time, that while they were exact in tithing mini, anise, and cummin, they omitted the weightier matters of the Lawjjtidgment, mercy, and faith: in opposition to which, he gives a standing rule, applicable to all such cases; These things ye ought to have done, and not to leave the other undone. This relates to practices of a lower order, but such as are commanded; whereas voluntary and as- sumed ones, like the washings among the Jews in our Sa- viour^s time, eat out the sense of the great duties of religion: instead of which, some trifling performances are set up and are highly magnified, while the others are spoken of more coldly. Nor does any thing feed a censorious and uncharit^ able temper more than these voluntary and distinguishing prsctices, which as they are the badges of difierent parties^ 80 they are engines to keep up that wrath, emulation, and

xvi THE PREFACE.

hatred, that has made such havock among us of the great and indispensable duties of peace^ brotherhf-kindnesSf and charity.

These have been but too visibly the arts of Satan to divide and distract us, and have oftener than once brought us near the brink of ruin. God has often rescued us, while the con- tinuance and progress of these evil dispontions have as often made us relapse into a broken and disjointed state. Oh that we may at last see the things that belong to owr peace^ and JbUow after those things thai make Jbr peace^ and the things tvherewUh we may edkfy one another. In this prayer I will continue as long as I live, and I hope to end my days with it. We must ask it of God, and of him only : it is in vain to ask it of some men, who, when we speak to them qfpeace^ make them ready to battle: we must look for it only to him who said, Peace I leave withyou^ my peace I give unto you; not as the world givethj give I unto you. The world will only give it to those of their own knot and party : but the ttnsdom that is from above is first pure^ then peaceable^ gen- iky and easy to be entreated ;JvU qfmjercy and good Jiruiis^ withotU partiality f and without hypocrisy: and thejruits of righteousness are sawn in peace of them thai makepeace*

THE

INTRODUCTION.

I COME, aftar a long interval of three and thirty yean, to ffwe all the finiwhing to the History of our Rxfoema* runs J that I have been aUe to collect, dther from new dit- tofeiiea that have come in my own way, or the kind ad- vatisementa of friends, and the severe animadversaons of critiea; of which I have endeavoured to make the best use ttat I €ou]d. It has been objected to me, that I wrote ill haste, and did not reflect enough on the matters I wrote dxNit. That may be very true; and I will give an aCi. count how it happened to be so. When Sanders^s History waa published in France, it had so ill an effieot there, that •oDne of our best divines were often called on to hasten such sn answer to it, as might stop the course of so virulent a book. Those to whom these advices were sent thought me a proper person to be engaged in it.

The ancient, the learned, and the pious bishop of Wor- cester is the only person now alive that was concerned in the choice : and he having read all the printed books that be could hear of relating to those times, had taken the dates of every remarkable thing that passed out of them ; which be caused to be copied out for me : they are about eight sbeets of paper. Upon this stock I set out, and searched all the public offices about the town with a labour and dili- gence, that was then looked on as no contemptible perform- ance. I marked every thing as exactly as I could. I might ID such a variety make some mistakes, for which men of candour will make just allowances. But when I had gone throu^ all that lay thus open to me, I knew what treasures were still in the Cotton library.

VOL. III. b

xviii THE INTRODUCTION.

•

The present bishop of Worcester carried me to air John Cotton, to ask admittance : but a great prelate had been be- forehand with us, and had possessed him with such preju- dices against me, as bdng no friend to the prerogative of the crown, nor to the constitution of our church, that he said, (as he was prepared,) that unless the archbishop of Can- terbury and a secretary of state would recommend me, as a person fit to have access to his library, he desired to be ex- cused : and though that worthy prelate said, he would be answerable for the use that I should make of it, yet h^ could not^be prevailed on to depart from the answer that he had made us. Nor could that reverend person prevail with archbishop Bancroft to interpose. And though I offered to deliver up aU the collections I had made to any parson that would undertake the work, yet no r^ard was had to that : so I saw it was resolved on, either not to let that work go on ; or, at least, that I should not have the honour to be employed in it

With this we were at a full stop, when, accidentally meetp ing with sir John Marsham the younger, I told him how I was denied access to the Cotton library : but he told me he was by marriage a nephew to the family, and that for, many years he had free access to it, and he might cany with him whom he pleased. So I, with a copier, went thi- ther under his protection ; and we were hard at work from morning to night for ten days : but then the owner, with his family, coming to town, I could go no further. In that time, and in the haste we were in, I did make such a pro- gress, that the good bishop, together with the late archbi- shop of Canterbury, Tillotson, and the late bishop of Wor* cester, Stillingfleet, thought I was sufficiently furnished with materials fur composing the first volume. Every part of it, as I wrote it, passed through their hands, and under their censure ; and I subnfitted to their judgment in every particular.

I have been told, one that was much practised in that li- bmry, who is now dead, has censured me for not comparing what my copier wrote carefully with the originals. To this

THE INTRODUCTION- xix

ail I can say is, that^ as my copier by much practice was become pretty exact, so I made him read all over to me^ having the originals in my hands. I camiot say, in such dully though necessary work as the collating those things, I carried along with me all the attention that was requisite; but I did it as well as I could : and when I was lately in the Cotton library, I read over several of the ori^nals,. but found no material differences from the copies I had printed. One indeed runs through aU those in the English language, which might perhaps offend a severe critic, that the old spelling is not every where exactly copied. I did recom- mend it to my copier, and he observed it often ; but he said, when he wrote quick, it was impossible for him to carry an antiquated speUing along with his pen.

The first volume lay a year after I wrote it before it was put in the press, and was offered to be read and corrected by all who were willing to give themselves that trouble. When i^Vas brought to secretary Coventry for his license, he was pleased to say, that he dipped into it out of curiosity; but added, that he found such an entertainment in it, that he could not part with it till he had read it quite through. The earl of Nottingham, lord chancellor, took time to read and examine it, and to add many refnarks in several parts of it; in all which I submitted to his censure: and some smaller matters coming in my way, they were added. So when those, under whose direction I made every step in it,, advised me to put it in the press, I went on with it.

It happened to come out a few months after the discovery of the popsh plot ; and the ferment of that working power- fully over all the nation, the work was favourably received : and as I had the thanks of both houses of parliament for it, with a de«re to finish what I had begun; so those who were the most zealous against popery pressed me to make all possible haste with the second volume, when they under- stood that I had made considerable discoveries with relation to queen Mary^s reign. By that time sir John Cotton, seeing the good use I had made of his library, was pleased to ac- knowledge the injustice of the suggestions that had been

b2

Kjc THE INTRODUCTION.

made to my prgudice, and allowed me free liberty to ex^ amine everything in it: in which I ought to have been more exact than I was, in searching into the matters s^ forth in my first volume ; but the repeated importunities foi my fitiands for my publishing the second volume so tar pv&> vailed, that I only examined what belonged to that period* I took indeed some papers relating to the fanner reign, thai accidentally fell in my way, and inserted them. I had also other materials brought me from several hands, upon the public notice that I gave of my design in the first volume.

That primitive bishc^. Fell, ci Oxford, engaged an ac- quaintance of his, Mr. Fullman, to make remarks on it; which he did with a particular acrimony of style : for which the bishop had prepared me. I bore it, and drew out of it all that was matarial ; and sent it to him, to see if he did not find in it the substance of all his remarks on the first ol the end of the second vdume. It has been published over and over again, that he complained that I d^d not jNint a full account of his censure. The fact was thus : I sent it to hipi by the carrier, and begged of him, that, if he had any etception to the abstract I had made of his remarks, he ' would return it back to me as aoon as was possible ; for the ^ press was to be stopped till it came* I stayed for it till the ' second return of the carrier ; and when no answer came, I ^ reckoned he acquiesced in my abstract: so I put it in the ^ press. But brfore it was printed ofi^, his answer came ^ by the third return of the carrier; and I, finding that he ^ excepted to some few parts of my paper, was at the charge ^ of refHinting it exactly to his mind : and he afterwards re* '''> eeived the present that I made him, without any inanua* '^ tion of any complaint. ^^,

Thus this work was sent abroad into the world: nor do ^ I yet see, what more I could have done to procure me be^> ^ ter information, nor what other steps I could have made^ ^ It took quiet possession of the belief of the nation at home^ ^ and of a great part of Europe abroad, being translated i&to ^ four languages : and for some years I heard of neither cen* ^ «ure nor answer. fi

THE INTRODUCTION.

When I went to Paris in the year 1685, 1 found there waa a censure going about, written, but not printed. It came into my hands, and I presently wrote an answer to it, which I got to be put into Fraach ; and aU who read both papers seemed fully satisfied with my answer : which will be found at the end of this volume. I was told, that it was writ by Mr. Le Grand; who Had given out in many com* panies, that he had great objecticHis ready to be made to my History. Upon that^ two learned and watthj men, Mr* Auzont and Mr. Thevenot, designed to bring us togetherj and to hear what Mr. Le Grand had to object We dined at Mr. Thevenof s ; and after dinner, for the space of three hours, Mr. Le Grand pnqposed his objections, and I an^ twered them on the sudden, far from charming them with my eloquence ; which Mr. Le Grand must certainly mean as a jest, for I pretend to no xoore French, than to be un- derstood when I speak it. What he said was mean and trifling; and yet it was so fully answered by me, that we parted civilly, and (as I thought) good friends : and when be was gone, both Thevenot and Auzont said, they were ashamed to hear such poor things objected, (pauvreiis was their word,) after the noise that Mr. Le Grand had made. But two days after, Mr. Auzont came to me, both in his own name and in Mr. Thevenot^s, and desired me not to 9peak of that matter to any person. The court was then so set on extirpating heresy, that they apprehended any thing said by me might bring me into trouble : they would do me justice, so I needed not be concerned to do it to myself.

I must also add, that Mr. Le Grand said, after he had offered his objections, that, as to the main of my History, be could furnish me with many materials to support it : and be made me a present of a very valuable book, published by Camusat at Troyes, 1618, with the title of MOanges Hisioriques; of which I have made good use in the follow, ing work. The matter rested thus till the year 1688, that Mr. Le Grand published the History of King Henry the Eighth^sIXvorce: and soon after that, two other volumes of bis appeared : one was a severe invective against me and my

b3

zxu

THE INTRODUCTION.

History ; the other was a oollectioii of letters, by whidi his History was justified. In this last there are some very va^ luable ones, to which I have had occaaon oftener than onoe to refer my reader. In the two first ci these tomes, Mr. Le Grand thought fit to lay aside all sort of good manners, and to treat me more in the style of an angry monk, than of one that had lived long in the company of well-bred men. I imputed this to a management he was under by some of the court of that unfortunate prince, who soon after fdt the tragical efiects of such unhappy counsellors as had thai the ascendant. To these I did believe Mr. Le Grand had de- dicated his pen : and that drew from me a severe postscript to a censure that I published upon the Inshcqp of Meaux'^s Book of Variations; for which I am heartily sorry, and ask his pardon.

The truth is, the first paper in his third tome seemed to justify any thing that could have been said, to expose a man that could ofier such an abstract as he gave of it in his ICs- tory, and them that judged so ill as to think fit to print that letter, that does plainly contradict the sense he gave of it. The letter is writ by Pace, dean of St. PauPs, to king Henry, (said by him to be written in the year 1626 ; but in that he is mistaken, as will appear afterwards,) on the subject of the divorce. He owns diat he writ the book, which had been brought to the king the day before, by the advice and as- sistance of Dr. Wakefield ; who was ready to defend it all^ either in writing, or in a public disputation. <^ ^ And since

• £t quoDiam majestM tot mihi sig- nificavit, nescio qoos e suis literatis coiuuliariis BcripsisBeDenteroiioiniiiiii abrogare Leviticam, diligenter per- qnisi?i quid id ribi vdlet ; et tandem inveni id indabitato Ulsam esse : est compeodimn, ac repetition aea, at ita dicam, recapitulatio Legia Mosaicae. Et illad Gnecnm Domen Deuierotuh' mmm, quantum ad aenaom rei at- tinet illody idem aignificat quod ha- betar in Hebneo ; id est, liber, in quo oontinetur secanda Lex, Tel re-

petitio prime Legis. Poat meum a majestate tua disoesaum, D. R. Walce- fddus unioe me rogayit, nt dbi sig« nificarem, an pUoeret tiM reritatem hac in re intelligere, utrum ataret a te an contra te? Ei ita respondi, Te nihil Telle quod esset alienum a no- bili principe, et singularibus Tirtnti- boa prsdito; ilium mijcatati tnm rem gratisaimam factumm at laboln* ret ut puram Teritatem tibi dedaret. Tum ille neacio quo ductus timora negaTit se hoc posse facisrey nisi

?rHE INTRODUCTION.

^ he heard from the king, that aome of hia learned ooun-' '^ sellors wrote, that Deuteronomy abrogated Leyiticus, he ^ shows him how false that was. It was only a recapitula- ^ tion of the Mosaic Law. It seemtf they thought this was ^ the importance of the Greek word Deuteronomy^ (or A ** second Law ;) but he shows, that it imported only a re- '^ petition of the finrmer Law, and the book had another ^< title in the Hebrew. Then he says, that Wakefidd de- ^ ared him to let him know, whether the king had a mind ^ to know the truth in that matter, whether it stood for him, ^ Oft agttmst him. To this Pace answered, that the king <^ deared nothing but what became a noble and a virtuous *< prince} and that he would do a most acceptable thing to ^ him, if he would take pains to let him know what was the << pure Terity. Thai he, being under some fear, said he ^ could not set about it, unless his majesty would enjoin « and command it ; but when he received his commands, he ^ would set forth such things both against him, and for him, « as no other person within his kingdom could do.^ There is nothing here but what is honourable both for the king, for Pace, and for Wakefield.

Mr. Le Ghrand has made a very particular abstract of this. He says : ^' ^ Pace, designing to flatter his princess passion, ^ thought they should not stand either on the Vulgar, or

najettu tos id sibi iojoogeret et mancUret; et si mandaret se pro- dactonim in medium tarn contra te qnam pro te ilia qns nemo aUns In hoe too regno prodocere posset.

^ Nous afons la lettre de ce der* nier, (Pace^) qui cbercbant \ flatter la passion de son prince, vouloit qoe sans s'arreter ni 2k la Vulgate ni 1^ la Traduction des Septante> on eiit re- conn an teste Hebreo ; qu'il soute- noit hij estre plus favorable. II en ecriTit I, Robert Wakcfie]d> et loj deoourrit Tembarras ob le roy se troQToit, le priant de \uy rouldr edaircir cette matiere. Wakefield^ Tvrj de trandller poor le roy, repon-

dit d'tixirdy qn'il appnieroit oe qo^ Pace avoit dit ^ Henry. Puis faisant reflexion que Pace pouToit le trom- per ou se tromper Iny meme, on qoe le roy changeroit pent estre, U alls trouTer Pace, et luy temoignoit, qn'il soohaitroit que sa majesty luy ecriylt elle meme, ce qn*eUe Fonloit qu*il flt^etsi il devoit defendre le pour on le contre, et qu'alors selon les or- dres qu*il receyroit, il donneroit des eclaircissemens on ponr on contre, qui passeroient la capacite de tons les Anglois. C'est ainsi que Wake* field, qui aToit pins de vanity que de religion, trafiquoit de sea senti* ments.

b4

«iv THE INTRODUCTION.

^^ the XjXX. tKimUt9r% but have reooune only to ibe << HebreWf if hkh be mainUttPed was more fiivoiurable to tbe << king. He bad written to Wake6ddy and showed him tbe <^ trouble the king was in^ and desired be would dear up <^ the matter. Wakefield, ravished to be thus employed, << said he would justify all that Pace had said to the king? <' but tb^n, apprehending that Face might decrive him, or f< be deceived himsell^ or perhaps that the king might change << his mind, he dewed that tbe kii^ himself would let him <^ know what he would have him to do ; whether be should ^< defend the one side or the other : and he would do ac- ^< cording to the orders he should reodiv^ and make sudi « discoveries for or against it as sbould.pess the ciqiacity of <^ all Englishmen. Thus (ends he) Wak^ld, who bad ^< more vanity than religion, was driving a traffick with bis <( sentiments.^

I have put in the margin the liatin of Faoe^s lett^nrs, and the account that Mr. Le Grand gives of it in Frc^v^, that the reader may judge what can be thou^t of a man that represents things so Mnfairly, and mak^ suck infiH^encea from them. I confess this raised in me top much indign»> tion to be governed as it ought to,have been:. I thesrefbre thought such a writer deserved not tp be ft^owed. in ev^!;y step. I likewise ei^ployed a4 several times some who w^il to Paris, to try in what esteem that performance was ; and if I was not much deceived in the accounts sent me from thence, the book had lost the esteem of all persons there, so that it was no more talked of, nor read. I cannot therefore bring myself to examine it minutely ; yet where any matter of weight requires it, I shall either justify or retract what I had delivered in my History. I shall say no more of that work in this place, save only that the original judgment of tbe Sorbonne, about which Mr. Le Grand seemed to be chiefly concerned, both in the conference I had with him» and in his book, is now found by Mr. Rymer, among the. other judgments of the universities, in the secret treasury, out of which that laborious searcher into our original treaties has already published fifteen great volumes in folio. Of

TH£ INTRODUCTION.

this I AaH ^ve a more particidar aoooimt in its prqper place*

The next attack that was made aa my work was in the year 1603» under the title of, A Specimen qfeome Errors irndDefecUmikeHietoryofikeR^brm^^ ^Emgkmd; bjf Anihot^ Harmer. It is well known that was a disgiused name, and that the author was Mr. Henry Wharton, who had published two volumes with the title ii Anglia Sacra. He had examined the dark ages before the reformation with much diligence, and so knew many things rdating to those times beyond any man of the age. He pretended that he had many more errcnrs in reserve, and that this specimen was only a hasty collection of a few oul of many other discoveries he could make. This consisted of some trifling and minute differences in some dates of transactions of no importance, upon which nothing depend- ed: so I cannot tell whether I took these too ea^y fixun printed books, or if I committed any errors in my notes taken in the several offices. He likewise follows me through the several recapitulations I had made of the state of things before the reformation, and finds errors and omissions in most of these : he adds some things out of papers I had never seen. The whole was writ with so much malice and such contempt, that I must give some account of the man, and of his motives. He had expressed great zeal against ^ofery in the end of king Jameses reign, being then chaplain to archbishop Sancroft, who, as he said, had promised him the first of those prebends of Canterbury that diould fall in bis gift. So when he saw that the archbishop was resolved not to take the oaths, but to forsake his post, he made an earnest application to me, to secure that for him at archbi- ship Tillotson^s hands. I pressed him in it as much as was decent for me to do ; but he said he would not encourage these aspiring men, by promimng any thing before it should fidl; as indeed none of them fell during his time. Wharton upon this answer thought I had neglected him, looking on it as a civil denial, and said he would be revenged ; and so he published that specimen. Upon which I, in a letter

xxvi THE INTRODUCTION.

that I printed, addressed to the present bishop of Woiees* ter, charged him again and again to bring forth all that he pretended to have reserved at that time ; for, till that was done, I would not enter upon the examination of that spe* cimen. It was received with contempt ; and Tillotson jus> Ufied my pressing him to take Wharton under his particular protection so fiilly, that he sent and asked me pardon : he said he was set on to it, and that, if I would procure any thing for him, he would discover every thing to me* I despised that offer ; but said, that I woidd at any price buy of him those discoveries that he pretended to have in re- serve : but Mr. Chiswel (at whose house he then lay, being Nck) said, he could draw nothing of that from him^ and he believed he had nothing. He died about a year after: so I will say no more of him, only this, that where I see a voucher for any thing that he objects, I will submit and own my error ; but I have no reason to take any thing on his word. I have a work lying on my table, which shows bow litde regard b due to his collections. It was sent me by a worthy person in one of the universities, and is a ooU lating of ten pages of his Anglia Sacra with the manuscript that he vouches: it swells indeed to a book. Wfaarton omits the most material passage of an instrument that ble* mished one of his heroes. In some places there are errcMrs in every line ; and there are three aqpital errors in one line, and about fifty in that small compass. I have showed the book to a great many persons, and will show it to any who desire to see it ; but do not descend here to further partU culars, for that perhaps might discover the author, and ex* pose him to the malice of an ill-natured cabal. Since that time, a writer of a greater name has with abundance of ilk natured scorn pretended to undervalue my work. I name him not, for I love not to transmit the remembrance of sudi things to posterity. Where he gives such vouchers as can be come at, I will be ready to retract ; but when he appeals * to some nameless manuscript in his own possession, I will ' have no regard to this : for a writer that has been found toQ *^ &ulty in dting such vouchers as can be examined, ought ^

i

THE INTRODUCTION. xxvii

nol to expect belief when he has recourse to such as are kept by him as secrets, not to be communicated but to a few confidants ; nor entirely to these, as I have been in- fanned. All that has been hitherto objected to me, though with airs ct great assurance and scorn, has been so trifling, that some good judges have thought I showed them too much respect to take any notice of them : they thought it was enough to mark down such small mistakes as I saw had been made by me, without so much as mendoning those who made such reflections. I would have complied with their advice, if I had not a just zeal to maintain the credit of that work : which I cannot do better than by acknowledg- ing the discoveries that had been made, even in the mi- nutest matters, though with all the indeoeny and contempt posnble.

A very worthy person in one of the universities has sent me a copious collection of remarks on both my former volumes, but upon condition not to nsuhe him ; which I will observe religiously, because I promised it, though it is Dot easy to myself, since I may not own to whom I owe so great an obligation : but I suppress none of them, and give them entirely as he ofiered them to me. I have had ascdst- ance Arom some other hands, which I will gratefully own as I come to mention them in their proper places.

I have chosen rather to publish all that is of new offered to me in a volume apart, than to reprint my former volumes with these corrections, as some have advised me to do. There are some thousands of the former impressions abroad in the nation, that would be of little value, if any such new edi- tion should appear. I have ever looked on such new en- larged editions as little less than a robbing the public : be- ndes that in so doing I should only drop those errors of my former work, without that formal disowning and retracting of them, which I think I owe the public. I have ever looked on falsehoods in history, when fallen into delibe* rately, as the worst sort of lying ; both the most public, and the most lasting. But if they are more innocently com- mitted, and are yet pernsted in after a discovery, they are

xxYiii THE INTRODUCTION.

as bad ad when done on design. I writ before aa well and m carrfuUy as I could : and if , in so great a variety of ma* terials, some are spurious, and others appear doubtful; and if, in the haste in which the circumstances of that time ahnost forced me to publish that work, without looking out for moce aid, and without waiting for further discoveries, there are some inconsiderable errors and defects in the less important parts of my work, that rdate not to the main of tlungs ; I hope the w(»rld will be so just and so favouraUe^ as to make £Eur allowances for them, and to accept all the reparation I can make for past errors, when I own my fail* ing, and set my readers right.

I come next to give an account of the reasons that moved me to set about this work at this time. The reasons o£ my engaging in it at first seemed now to return upon me, and have determined me to delay the doing <tf it no longer. The danger ci a popish successor then in view, and the dreadful apprehensions we had of the power of France, and of the seal with which the extirpating that which some called the pestikni heresy y thai had so long infested those northern kingdoms, was then driven on, made it seem a prop^ timei to awaken the nation, by showing both what popery, and what the reformation was; by showing the cruelty mmI falsehood of the former, and what the patience and courage of our reformers was : and the work had generally so good an effect then, that, if the like dangers seem to revert, it may not be an improper attempt to try once more to awaken a nation that has perhaps forgot past dangers, and yet may be nearer them than ever.

If there is any difierence between the present state of things, and that we were in above thirty years ago, it is, that we are now more naked and defenceless, more insensiUe and stupid, and much more depraved in all respects than we were then. . We are sunk in our learning, vitiated in principle; tainted, some with atheism, others with super* stition ; both which, though by different ways, prepare us foe popery. Our old breadhes are not healed; and new ones^ not known in former times,. are raised and fomented

THE introduction: txiiL

irith much industry and great art, as well as much heat : many are barefacedly going back to that misery, £rom which God with such a mighty hand rescued us, and has hitherto preserved us ¥rith an amazing chun of happy providences ; but the deaf adder stops her eoTy let the charmer charm never so teisdy.

All books relating to those controversies lie dead in shc^is^ few calling for them ; many of them (as men of the trade have t(dd me) being looked on as waste paper, and turned to pasteboard. There are, after all, some real and sensible ailments, that may perhaps have some effect on those, who let not themselves be moved with matters of diy specula* tioD, . or with cold reasoning. I have made many dis- coveries, that may awaken some, on whom the clearest de^ monstration^ will perhaps make no impression.

In queen Mary^s time, beade all that scene which I had formerly opened, of a perfidious breach of solemn promises, of the corrupting and packing of parliaments, and of that unrelenting cruelty, which was pursued to the end of that r«gn without intermission; I have had occasion to see much further into the spirit which then prevailed. I have had the perusal of the original Council-Book, that went from the banning of her reign to the last day of the year 1557 ; in which such a spirit of cruelty and bigotry appears through the whole course of that reign, that I was indeed amazed to find a poor harmless woman, weak though learned, guilty of nothing but what her religion infused in her, so carried to. an indecence of barbarity, that it appears that Bonner him- self was not cruel enough for her, or at least for her con- fessor. She believed herself with child, and when the time came in which she expected to be delivered, she continued looking for it every day above a month : then a conceit was put in her head, that she could not bear her child as long as there was a heretic left in the kingdom.

It was a great part of the business of the council, to quick- en the persecution every where. Letters were writ to the men of quality in the several counties, to asnst at the execu- tion of those who suflered for heresy, and to call on all their

THE INTRODUCTION.

friends to attend on than. Letters of thanks were writ to such officious persons as expressed their zeal, ordering them to commit all to prison who came not to the service, and to keep them in prison till the comfort of th^r amendment ap- peared. Directions were g^ven to put such as would not discover others to the torture. Thanks were in a particular style sent to some gentlemen, who (as it is expressed) came so honestl^j and qfthemselveSf to assist the sheriffs at those exectUions. Pretences of conspirades were every where under examination: many were committed, and tried for words. Letters were writ to oorporadons, about the elec- tions of mayors; and the lords had many letters, to look casrefully to the elections of parliament-men, and to engage the electors to reserve their voices for such as they should name. Sheriffs began to grow backward, and to delay ex- ecutions, in hopes of reclaiming persons so condemned : but they were ordered to do so no more.

Letters were on one day wrote to the sheriffs of Kent, Essex, Suffolk, and Staffordshire, and to several mayors, to signify what had moved them to stay the executions of such pers(ms as had been delivered to them by the ordinaries, being condemned for heresy. One letter, of a more singular strain, was wrote to the lord maycnr and the sheriffs of Lon- don, to give substantial orders, (I give the words in the Council-Book,) *^ that when any obstinate man, condemned

< by order of the law, shall be delivered to be punished for

< hecesy, there be a good niunber of officers and other men ^ appointed to be at the execution ; who may be charged ^ to see such as shall misuse themselves, either by comfort- ^ ing, aiding, or praising the offenders, or otherwise use ^ themselves to the ill example of others, to be apprehended ^ and committed to ward : and, besides, to g^ve command- * ment that no householder suffer any of his apprentices or ^ other servants to be abroad, other than sudi as their mas- ^ ters will answer for : and that this order be always ob- ' served in like cases hereafter.^ Such pains were taken to

extinguish ail the impressions of humanity, or at least to punish every expresaon of it And this was so constantly

THE INTRODUCTION. xxxi

punued, that three men and two women were bmmt at Canterbury on the tenth of NovCTuber^ a week before her death; for she died on the 17th.

Nor were they satisfied with all these arts of cruelty in cox's His- England ; but hearing that there were some of that sort in ^^^ Irdand, one Cole was sent over with a commisaon to set a persecution on foot there. When he was at Chester, the corporation waited on him, in respect to his being sent by the queen : he showed them his powers and letters to the gOFemment of Ireland ; but leaving his papers on the table, when he went, in respect to this body, to conduct them down stairs, the mistress of the houses being secretly a zeal- ous woman, did with a particular address make up a packet like his, in which she put a pack of cards, the knaye of clubs being turned uppermost : and so she took away his papers, putdng this instead of them. He suqpecting nothing, nor looking into them, wait over to Dublin, and delivered his message and packet to the council there; which was cer- tainly reodved with scorn and indignation* He came back to London, and got new powers, a few days before the queen^'s death ; for the news of it overtook him before he had his passage. The levity of this story made me at first suspect it, till I found it in several books, in which it is said that the woman had for this service a pension from queen Elizabeth.

I have in my former History showed what steps were made in that reign towards the setting up an inquisition in England; which was very probably suggested by king Philip and some of his Spaniards as the only sure method to extirpate heresy : but I have since seen some further steps made towards it. Ratcliffe, earl of Sussex, was in - high favour ; and he, who saw what was the method to se- cure and advance it, moved, that, instead of the dilatory proceedings in the ordinary courts, such offenders should be proceeded against by martial law. To this the council wrote answer; They commended his zeal, and acknowledged that such persons deserved to be so used : yet it was not thought the best way ; but they were to be punished as the

THE INTRODUCTION.

lawB did order. But wheo they had had their puiiiBhiiieiity be was ordered to keep them in prison and m irons, till they came to know themselves and their' duty. I have aho found what he did towards the setting up an inquisition. I did fbrmeiiy print the instructions that were sent to the HUt.of the county of Norfidk : of these the sixth did run thus ; ^< They ^^ 5^ ** shall procure to have in every parish, or part of the

part ii. u ^ j^^^g^ ^g qqhj ^e, scxne one or more honest men, secretly Collect '^ instructed to give informaticm of the inhaUtants amongst Numb. 19. M Qf about them.^ I find in a register of the earl of Sussex, that to the sixth article it is agreed, '^ That the justices of <* the peace, in every of their limits, shall call secretly be- ^ fore them one or two honest and secret persons, or more, *^ by their discretions, and such as they shall think good ; ^ and command them by oath, or otherways, as the same ^< justices shall think good, that they shall secretly learn ^^ and search out such person or persons, as shall evil behave ^ themselves idly at church ; or despise openly by w<»xis ^* the king and queen's proceedings; or go about to make ** or move any stir, commotion, or unlawful gathering to* ** gether of the people; or that shall tell any seditious or ^^ lewd tales, rumours, or news, to move or stir any person *^ or persons to rise, stir, or make any commotion or insur- rection, or to consent to any such intent or purpose. And also, that the same persons, so to be appointed, shall de> « clare to the same justices of the peace, the ill behaviour ^< of lewd, disordered persons, whether it shall be for using ^* unlawful games, idleness, and such other light behaviour ** of such suspected persons, as shall be within the same ^< town, or near thereabouts. And that the same informa- ^< tion shall be given secretly to the justices: and the same ^^ justices shall call such accused persons before them, and ^^ examine them, without declaring by whom they be ac-> << cused. And that the same justices shall upon their ex- aminations punish the oflPenders, according as th^ oflPences shall appear to them upon the aocusement and examina- tion, by their discretion, either by open punishment, or ^ good aberring.^ Here are sworn spies appointed, like the

THE INTRODUCTION. xxxiii

familiars of the inquisition : secret depositions not to be dis- coTered; and upon these further proceedings are ordered. If this had been well settled, what remained to complete a court of inquisition would have been more easily carried.

Here is that, which those who look towards a popish suc- cessor must look for, when that evil day comes. All this will make little impression on those, who have no fixed belief of any thing in religion themselves, and so may reckon it a small matter to be of any religion that comes to have die law and the government on its side ; and resolve to change with every wind and tide, rather than put any thing to hazard by struggling against it. Yet some com- passion to those who have a more firm belief of those great truths might be expected from men of the same country, kindred, and who have hitherto professed to be of the same religion. The reviving the fires in Smithfield, and from thence over the whole nation, has no amiable view, to make any haste to it ; and least of all to those, who, if they have any principles at all, must look for nothing less than the being turned out of their livings, or forced to abandon their families, and upon every surmise or suspicion to be hunted from place to place, glad if they can get out of the paw of the lion into parts beyond the seas : and then they may ex- pect to meet with some of that haughty contempt, with which too many have treated foreigners who took sanctuary among us.

But when this fatal revolution comes upon us, if God for our sons abandons us into the hands of treacherous and bloody men, whither can we hope to fly ? For, with us, the whole reformation must fall under such an universal ruin, that, humanly speaking, there is no view left beyond that.

Yet siiioe that set of men is so impiously corrupted in the point of religion, that no scene of cruelty can fright them from leaping into it, and perhaps from acting such a part in it, as may be assigned them ; there are other considerations of another sort, arising from some papers, (put in my hands since I wrote the History,) that may perhaps affect them deeper, because they touch in a more sensible part.

VOL. in. c

xxxir THE INTRODUCTION.

It is well known, how great and how valuable a part of the whde soil of England the abbey-lands, the estates of the bishops, of the cathedrals, and the tithes are. I will not enter into any strict computation of what the whole may amount to. The resumption of these would be no easy matter to many families: and yet all these must be thrown up ; for sacrilege in the church of Rome is a mortal m* And therefore cardinal Pole, even in that pretended oon* firmation of the grants that were then made, laid a heavy charge on those who had the goods of the church ia their hands, to remember the judgments of God that fell on BeU shazzar for profaning the holy vessels, though they had not been taken by himself, but by his £&ther. It is true, this may be supposed to relate only to church-plate; though there is no reason to restrain such a solemn charge to so in- considanble a part of what had been taken from the church : no doubt, he had the whole in his view. And this showed, that, though he seemed to secure them from any claim that the church might have, or any suit or proceeding upon that account, yet he left the weight of the sin on their ooa« sciences ; which a dexterous confessor might manage so aa to make the possessors yield up their rights, espectally when they themselves could hold them no longer : the thing was still a an, and the possession was unjust. And to make it easy to restore in the last minutes, the statute of Mortmain was repealed for twenty years; in which tiinc^ no doubt, they reckoned they would recover the best part of what they had lost Besides that, the engaging the dergj to renew no leases was a thing entirely in their pwn power; and that in forty years time would raise their revenues to be about ten times their present value.

But setting all thb aside, it has appeared evid^tly to me, from some papers sent me some years after I wrote my His- tory, that ail that transaction was fraudulent, and had so many nullities in it, that it may be broke through, when^ soever there is a power strong enough to set about it. In the first powers that are in that odleetion, all the grace and: favour that the pope intended to the possessors of those

THE INTRODUCTION. xxxr

kndb was, to iBdenmify them far the mean profits they had

fmred, and for the goods that had been consuiDed : TiUy

ndorinffjlrst (^thoi skaU s^m expedient) ike lands ^lem-

Mbsf Aai are unjmsthf detained hy them. This was only

the forgivuig what was past; but the right of the churdi

was uuisted on for the restitution of those lands. The re-

SOTatkm in these words, ijf Aai shaB seem expedient to

jfouj) can be understood in no other sense, but that it was

referred to bis diseretion, whether he should insist to have

die lestitntion first made before he granted the indemnity

lor die mean profits, or not.

It is true, the council in England, who were in that sup- ported by the emperer, thought these powers were too nar- row, and insisted to have them enlarged. That was done; but in so artifidal a manner, that the whole settlement made by Pole signified nothing, but to lay the naUon once asleep, onder a fidse apprehension eft their being secured in those posse MJons, when no such thing was intended ; nor was it at all granted, even by the latest powers that Fere sent to cardinal F6le. For in these, after the pope had referred die eettHng that matter to him, that he might transact it with such possessors for whom the queen should intercede, and dispense with their enjo}ring them for the future with-' out any scruple, a salvo is added, by which the whole matter is still reserved to the pope for his final confirmation, in these words ; Salvo iamen in his quilnis propter rerum mag* nU^idmem et gravitatem fuec sancta sedes merito tibi vide* retur constUenda, nostro et prctfatce sedis beneplacito et con* firmaiiane : ♦* Saving always in such things, in which for ** their greatness and importance it shall appear to you that '* this holy see ought in reason to be consulted, our and the *^ said see^s good pleasure and confirmation.^ By these words it is very plain, that as in the powers granted they seemed to be limited to a few, to such for whom the Quben should intercede, «nce it is not expressed that the pope thought that she should intercede for all that possessed them ; so they were only provisional : and therefore, since no bull ot confirmation was ever obtained^ all these provi-

c2

i

xxxvi THE INTRODUCTION.

sional powers were null and void when the confirmation was asked and denied ; as all the historians of that time agree it was : and this was so suitable to pope Paul the Fourth^s temper and principles, that no doubt is to be made ot his persisting steadfastly in that resolution.

I know there was a mercenary writer found in king Jameses reign, who studied to lay all people asleep, in a se- <;ure persuasion of their titles to those lands. He pretends there was a confirmation of all that Pole did send over to England. He brings indeed some proof that it was given out and believed ; which might be a part of the fraud to be used in that matter: but as no such thing appears in the BuUary, so he does not tell us who saw it, or where it was laid up. He indeed supports this by an argument that destroys it quite : for he tells us, that two years after this, secretary Petre had a particular bull, confirming him in his possession of some church-lands. This shows, that either that person, who was secretary of state, knew that no con* firmation was sent over, so that it was necessary for him to procure a particular bull for securing his own estate ; or, whatever might be in Pole^s powers, he might think such a general transaction, which the necessity of that time made reasonable, would be no longer stood to, than while that necessity continued.

Greneral treaties and transactions have had such a fate, that few will trust to them : the spirit of the churchy as well as the spirit of a treaty, will be preferred to the words of all transactions. Have not we seen, in our own days, an edict that was passed with all solemnity possible, and declared perpetual and irrevocable ; yet recalled with this very pre* amble, that it was made in compliance to the necessity of that time, and on design to bring those that were promised to be for ever tolerated by it into the bosom of the church ? There is so much in the canon law against all sacrilege, and all alienations of what i^ once dedicated to Grod, that though some canonists niay have carried the plenitude of the papal power so far as to reach even to this, which this hired writer builds on ; yet there is so much affirmed to the contrary by

■ THE INTBODUCTION. xxxvii

rtJiCTS, that it is certain, whensoever ihe papacy has xtrunf^ enough to set aside all the settlement then made, they will find suflicienl grounds in law to proceed to the overtumimg all that waa then done. The pri nces of Germany, wliosc »ot- tlements he appeals to, do not trust to any treaty with either OBpeTor or popish princes, with relation to the church-landl, of which tliey possessed themselves; bnt to the treaties and giiarantees into which they entered witli one another: and Ml they arc engaged by their failh and by their mutual in- terests to maintain one another and themselves in their po»T •eiBXHis. Nor does it appear that a papal bull was ever ob- tained to confirm them : on the contrary, the pope's legatea protested against them ; and, as will appear afterwards, Charles the Fifth's confessor refused to give him absolution for his consenting to edicts of that sort. If the necesNty of ihe time makes it necessary to maintain that settlement, so long it will be maintained, and no longer.

But to put this matter out of all doubt, that same pope did, s€x>n after our ambassadors were sent to him, hy a hull dated the twelfth of July 1555, within three weeks after the English ambassadors had their audience, condemn all the aHenaUoni'of church-lands, and even all leases for one or more lives, or for a term longer than three years. This be extends to all cathedrals, monasteries, and hoapitaJs; aitd annuls all leases, grants, exchanges, mortgages, and obliga- tiotis of lands, castles, towns, and cities, even though made 1^ popes themselves, or by their authority and order, and hj the prendents, prelates, or rectors of churches, monas- teries, or hospitals, of what rank and dignity soever, cardi- nals by name being expressed, that were done to the preju- dice of the church, the solemnity by law required not being obaerved : and that which waa null in the first making, but supplied by subsequent contracts, in what form soever made, thou^ by proofs upon oath, and by what length of time soever it may claim prescription, is all rescinded, and made void and null : and the detainers of goods upon those titles are required to quit possession, and to make full satis-

xxx^ THE INTRODUCTION.

fifectton for what they have reoeiTed ; and to be thereto com- pelled, if they obey not, both by eccleiiagtical oensurea and pecuniary punishments.

It is true, in all this England is not expressly named ; and perhaps the pope had the recoveiing from the £unily of the Famese, that whidi Paul the Third had alienated to it, chiefly in his eye : but the words of this bull do plainly take in the late settlement in England; for though the English ambassadors were then newly oome to Rome, demanding the confirmation of what Pole had done, yet no exceptions are made for England : so, it seems, it was intended by these general words, put in on design, to overthrow it Now be- cause this matter is of such great concern, and every one has not a BuUary to examine into thk bull, I will b^gin my Collection of Records with it, as no small piece of instruc- tion to all who are possessed of any estate so alienated from churches, monasteries, or hospitals.

Upon the conclusion of this head, I cannot but take no- tice of one insinuation, thnt I hear some are not ashamed to make ; that such a resumption may be indeed a prejudice to the laity, but that the clergy will be enriched by it* If this had been brought me by an ordinary hand, I should not have thought it worth mentioning; but since some have the impudence to set it on foot, I must add, that these are vain h^)es, as well as they are suggested on black dengns: for though the chiut;h, take it in the bulk, has immense riches in the Roman communion; yet in no church that ever I saw are the parcx;hial clergy kept poorer, and made more despicable; they are as the hewers of wood and drawers of water, kept at hard labour on a very poor sub- astence. ' The several orders among them, the governing dergy, and the outward magnificence of their chmt^es and sendees, devours all that treasure : so that the poor clergy, even in that state of celibate, have scarce necessary suste- nance, unless it be in some capital cities, and in very vast parishes in them ; they are starved, to maintain the luxury and vanity of others. This was the true Qeeaaion of all the

THE INTBODUCTION.

pnsly <d the parochial clergy among ui> ; to which Butne ■^Hfin have been Mught for, and to some degrrc found, cWMnee the rcfonnHtion was tirst settled among us.

But none of these things will move an insenable and de- generate race, who are thinking of nothing but present nd- v&ntages; and so they may now support a luxurious and bnital course of irregular and voluptuous practices, they arc »aly hired to betray their religion, to sell their country, and togire up that liberty and iJioso properties, which aiv the present felicities and glories of this nation. The gmng tbem up will be a lusting infamy on those wlio are guilty of it, and vili draw after it the heaviest curses of posterity on cuch perfidious betrayers of their inist: by this they will bring stftTery on themselves, (which tliey well deserve, being indeed the worst sort of slaves,) and entail it on the aicceeding generation.

I idum to prosecute the account of my design in tJiis worlc 1 went tlirough those volumes in the Cotton li- brary, of which I had only a transient view formerly, and laid together all that I thought necessary to complete it. I Mw a great and a fair prospect of such a change ready to be made in France, a& king Henry had made in England. Mr, La VsMor has, out of an invaluable collection of original papera that are in nr William Trumball^s hands, published «tructiotu sent by the duke of Orleans to the princes vS G^noumy; by vhidi, as he declared himself a protestaot, io be gave ingeneral words good hopes of his father Fran- OS. I found also, both in papers and printed books, that king Henry often reproached Francis for not keeping his word to him ; and in a long despatch of a negotiation that Paget was employed In with the admiral of France, I taw further evidence of this. I was by these iixlicalions set on to sec how Ear I could penetrate into that secret.

I was by the favour of the eari of Dartmouth admitted to a free search of the Paper-Office, which it now in much better coder and method ^n it was above thirty years ago, when I saw it last: and there, among other very valuable papers, I found the copy of that solemn protnise that Fran-

n

xl THE INTRODUCTION.

CIS made to Henry, minuted on the back by Cromwell'^s hand as a true copy, in these words ; An inHrument de^ vised Jrom the French hing^Jbt' his JustificaHon and (fe* fence qf Ike invalidOy of the king's highness'' s first mar- riagCj and the validity of the second. *^ By this, he in ex- press words condemns the pope's buU dispensing with the marriage with queen Katharine, which he, by the unani- *^ mous consent of those learned men whom he had ap- *^ pointed to examine it, condemns as incestuous and un- '^ lawful; and reputes the daughter bom in it spurious and illegitimate: and that the second marriage with Anne, then queen, was lawful and just; and that queen Eliza- beth^ bom of it, was lawfully bom : and he prcHnises to as^ and maintain the king in this against all the world. In this instrument he owns king Henry to be, under Grod, ^' the supreme head of the church of England : and he af- *' firms, that many of the cardinals, in particular the late ^* cardinal <^ Ancona, and even pope Clement the Seventh <^ himself, did, both to his ambassador, and to himself at *' Marseilles, plainly confess, that the pope's bull, and the ^^ marriage made upon it, were null and void ; and that he ^^ would have given a definitive sentence, if some private *^ affections and human regards had not hindered it'' This makes me conclude, that he gave other instruments of a further extent to king Henry ; for failing in which, I find he was often reproached, though this single instrument is all that I could find out: but the lord Herbert reckons among the chief causes of king Henry's last rupture with Francis^ that he had not deserted the bishop of Rome, and consented to a reformation, as he once promised.

I saw^ when I passed through Zurick, a volume of letters that passed between Bullii^r and those English divines that had been -eo kindly entertained by him in that noble canton : and by the. interposition of my learned, judicious, and pious fiiend, Mr. Turretin of Greneva, Mr. Otto, a worthy professor there, has taken such care, that copies of them are procured for me ; in which we may see the sense, of those who revived our reformation in queen Elizabeth's time.

THE INTRODUCTION. xli

Men who had been abroad, and had seen all things about them in a true light, that saw in what the strength of popery lay, and what fortified or weakened the body of die re- formed, were liker to have truer views thmi can be expected from retired or sullen men, who have lived in a comer, and have but a small horizon.

It has been objected to me, that I have said little of pro* oeedings in convocation, and of the struggle that the clergy made before they were brought to make the submission, whkh brought those bodies under restraints, that seem now uneasy to the advocates for church power. I must confess I have been very defective here: I understood that the books of convocation were burnt : none oi those great men, under whose direction that work went on, knew any thing of those discoveries that have been <^ late made; so no wonder if I passed over what was then so little known. Yet now I have examined all that I could find of those matters, I confess I am not inclined to expect much from the assemblies of clergymen. I have seen nothing in church history to incline me to depart from Gregory Nazianzen^s opinion of those assemblies ; what has happened among our- selves of late has not made me of another mind : and I will not deny, but that my copiousness on these matters is, in my own ojMuion, one of the meanest parts of my work. The wisest and worthiest man in that convocation, archbi- shop Warham, was the person that promoted the submis- sion the most : it was no wonder if a corrupt clergy, that made such ill use of their power, had no mind to part with any branch of it. Yet since these things have been of late such a subject of debate among us, I have taken what pains I could to gather all that is left of those times in such copies, or rather abstracts, as have been of late found in private hands : only I will set down the opinion of sir Tho- mas More, the best man of the popish side in that age, of those meetings. " It is true,"" he says, " the clergy's as-More's " sembling at the convocation was called by the name of ^P**^- << confederacies. But,^ he adds, ^* if they did assemble foi. 341. ^* often, and there did such things, for which such assem-

xUi THE INTRODUCTION. 1

** blies of the clergy in every province through all Christeii- ^ ^* dom from the beginning were instituted and devised^ ^ ^ much more good might have grown thereof than the long n ^ disuse can suffer us now to perceive. But all my dayt, ** as far as I have heard, nor (I suppose) a good part of ** my father*8 neither, they came never together to oonvoc»« ^ tion, but at the request of the king ; and at such their as- << semblies, concerning spiritual things have veiy little done. ^^ Whefefore that they have been in that necessary part of ^ their duty so negligent, whether Grod suffer to grow to ^ an unperceived cause of divirion and grudge against *' them, God, whom their such n^ligence hath, I fear me, ** dore offended, knoweth.*^ 1532. The affinity of the matter has led me to reflect on a great transaction, with relation to the church of France, which was carried on, and finally settled, in the very time that king Henry was breaking with the court of Rome. It was the ooncordate, that Frauds the First made with pope Leo the Tenth : the king and the pope came to a bargain, by which they divided the liberties c^ the Gallican churdi be* tween them, and indeed quite enslaved it. There are ao many curious passages in the progress of that matter, that I hope the opening these will be a very acceptable enter* tainment to the nation : and the rather, because in it this nation will see, what it is to deliver up the essential liber- ties of a free constitution to a court, and to trust to the in- tegrity and firmness of courts of justice, when an assembly of the states is no more necessary to the raising of money, and the support of the government. I know nothing writ in our language with relation to this matter, bemdes that account I gave of it in a book concerning the regale. It was taken from a very exact history of that transaction, that was written by Mr. Pinsons, printed anno 1666; and that seemed to some very proper judges to relate so much to our affairs, that, as tbey thought, it very probably disposed the nation more easily to throw off the papal authority : they saw what a filthy merchandise the court pf Rome had made of the liberties a! the neighbouring churchy taking

THE INTRODUCTION. xliii

•

care only to secure their own profits, and deliTering up the rest to the cronm. The best writers of that diurch have^ on manj occasions, lamented the loss of their liberties by that detestable bargain, into which Francises necessities, wrought on by the practices of the court of Rome, drew him. *^ By ^^ this the diurdi of France, from being a queen, became^ (as bishop Godeau expresses it) ^^ a slave i" and he adds, *^ Our £uhers have groaned, and all that love the order of ^^ the house of God will still groan, as long as elections con* *< tinue to be put down ; so that we must needs enter into ^ the sanctuary by the way of the court '^ In another place, <^ These promotions have been always fatal to the diurch; and the bishops that thje court has made have been ordinarily the chief advancers of schisms, heresies, ^^ and of the oppression of the church.^ And he concludes, *^ One cannot read Nazianzen^s verses a£ the prelates of his ^ time, without bring struck with horror, and forced to ac- *^ knowledge, that a secular temper is entirely contrary to the ** episcopal spirit.^ Of this a Greek writer makes a severe remark, in the history of Andronicus^s reign, which may per- haps be as justly applied to other reigns, telling what sort of bishops were then made : ^^ Princes choose such men to ^^ that charge, who may be their slaves, and in all things ** obsequious to what they prescribe ; and may lie at their ^* feet, and have not so much as a thought contrary to their ^^ commands.^ This change in their constitution has put an end, not only to national, but even to provincial synods in that kingdom. Some were indeed held, upon the progress that Luther^s doctrine was beginning to make in France ; and others, during the civil wars, in order to the getting the council of Trent received in France : but now in the space of ninety years last past, these are no more brought together. The assemblies of the clergy meet only to give subsidies and to present their grievances ; but do not pre- tend to the authority of a regular synod : and though in the year 16852 they drew up some articles, yet these had their authority only from the severity of the king'^s edict, till by a tranaaction with the court of Rome that was let fall.

xliv THE INTRODUCTION.

•

I have now gone over all the matters that do properly fisdl within this Introduction : it remains, that I leave the sense of the subject of this, and of my two former volumes, upon the consciences of my readers. Can it be posdble, that 'any are so depraved, as to wish we had no religion at aU; or to be enemies to the Christian religion? Would these men reduce us to be a sort of Hottentots ? And yet this must grow to be the effect of our being without all re- ligion. Mankind is a creature, by his make and frame dis- posed to religion ; and if this is not managed by true prin- ciples, all the jugglings of heathenism would again take pos- sesion of the world. If the principles of truth, justice, temperance, and of universal love, do not govern men, they will soon grow curses and plagues to one another ; and a crew of priests will grow up, who will teach them to com- pound for all crimes, and to expiate the blackest practices by some rituals.

Helicon has so much to struggle with, that if it is not believed to be revealed by God, it will not have strength enough to re^st those ill inclinations, those appetites and pasfflons, that are apt to rise up in our minds against its dictates. What is there in the true and unsophisticated Christian religion that can give a colour to prejudices against it ? The whole complex of that rule of life which it pre- scribes is so plainly suited to our composition, both in our souls and their faculties, and in our bodies, with relation to good health, to industry and long life; and to all the in-^ terests of human society, to the order and peace of the world, and to the truth and love that are the cements juid securities of the body politic ; that, without any laboured proof of its divine original, these are such characters, that they may serve to prove, it is sent into the world by a lover of mankind, who knew our nature, and what was proper both to perfect it, and to render it not only safe, but happy.

But when to all this we add the evidence that was g^ven at its appearing in the world ; that he who was the first Author of it, and those whom he employed first to propagate

THE INTRODUCTION. xlv

it, did upon many occasions, in full daylight, and in the agfat of great multitudes, do things so far above the powers of nature, in such uncontested miracles, that by these it evi- dently appeared they were assisted by somewhat superior to nature, that could command it at pleasure ; here is the fullest ground of conviction possible. These things were written, published, and rec^ved in the age in which they were trans- acted : and those writings have been preserved with great care, and are transmitted down to us, at the distance of above sixteen ages, pure and uncomipted. In these we have the fixed standard of our religion ; and by them we can satisfy ourselves concerning all such practices as have been made upon it, or such inferences as are drawn from it. I wish those, who take to themselves the name of free- thinkers, would consider weU, if they think it is possible to bring a nation to be without any religion at all; and what the consequences of that may prove ; and then see, if there is any religion so little liable to be corrupted, and that tends so much to the good of mankind, as the true Christian re- ligion reformed among us.

As for those that do truly believe this religion, and have an ingenuous sense and taste of liberty, can they admit a comparison to be made between a religion restrained to a fixed standard, (into which every one is admitted to examine the sense of it in the best method he can,) and that which sets up another uncertain standard, of which they pretend to be the depositaries ; I mean, traditions : and pretend further, they are the infallible expounders of it ; and that the. true standard itself is not to be exposed to common view ? that Grod is to be worshipped in a language not un- derstood ; that, instead of a competent provision to those who labour in this work, the head of them is to become a great prince, and may pretend to a power to dispose of kingdoms and states, to pardon sins, and to redeem sinners but of the miseries of a future state ; and that the character derived from him is so sacred, that, in defiance to sense and reason, a priest by a few words can work a miracle, in com- parison to which the greatest of miracles is nothing ; and

xlvi THE INTRODUCTION.

who by these means have possessed themselves of an immense wealth and a vast authority ?

These are all things of so strange a nature, and so oon* trary to the genius and design of the Christian religion, that it is not easy to imagine how they could ever gain credit and success in the world. But when men^s eyes have been once opened; when they have shaken off the yoke, and got out c^ the noose ; when the simplicity of true religion has been seen into, and the sweets of liberty have been tasted ; it looks like charm and witchcraft, to see so many looking back 80 tamely on that servitude, under which this nation groaned so heavily for so many ages. They may soon see and know what our happy condition is, in the freedom we enjoy from these impositions ; and what their misery is that are condemned to them. It is not enough for such as un- derstand this matter to be contented in their own thoughts with this, that they resolve not to turn papists themselves ; they ought to awaken all about them, even the most ignorant and the most stupid, to apprdiend their danger, and to exert themselves with their utmost industry to guard against it, and to resist it : they ought to use all tbmr efforts to pre- vent it, and earnestly to pray to God for his blesnng upon them. If, after all men^s endeavours to prevent it, the cor- ruption of the age, and the art and power of our enemies, prove too hard for us, then, and not till th^i, we must sub- mit to the will of God, be mlent, and prepare ourselves for all the extremities of suffering and of misery ; and if we fall under a persecution, and cannot fly from it, we must resolve to ^orify God by bearing our cross patiently. Illqpal suf* ferings are no more to be borne than the violences of a robber: but if the law comes once to be in the hands of those wicked men, who will not only revive the repealed laws against heretics, but, if they can, carry their crudty up to the height of an inquisition, then we must try by ike Jmtk and patience qf the stmnie to go tikrough firt and ihrofigh water, and in all things to be more Aon am* queroTM.

I kno# some, who are either apt to deceive themselves,

THE INTRODUCTION. xlvii

or hope to deceive others, have this in their mouths, that popery is not what it was before the reformation ; things are much mended, many abuses are detected, and things are not so gross as they were then : and they tell us, that further corrections might be expected, if we would enter into a treaty with them; in particular, they fancy they see the error of proceeding severely with heretics ; so that there is no reason to apprehend the return of such cruelties as were practised an age and a half ago.

In answer to this, and to lay open the falsehood of it, we are to look back to the first beginning of Luther^s breach. It was occasioned by the scandalous sale of pardons and in« dulgences, which all the writers of the popish nde give up, and acknowledge it was a great abuse ; so in the countries where the reformaticm has got an entrance, or in the neigh* bourhood of them, this is no more heard of: and it baa been taken for granted, that such an in£unous tralBck was now no more practised. But of late, that we have had armies in Spain and Portugal, we are well assured that it is still carried on there in the most barefaced manner possible. It is true, the proclaiming a sale is forbid by a bull ; but there is a commissary in every place, who manages the sale with the moat infamous circumstances imaginable. In Spun, by an agreement with the pope, the king has the profits of this bull ; and it is no small branch of his revenue. In Portugal, the king and the pope go shares. Dr. Colbatch has given a very particular account of the managing the bull tbare: for as there is nothing so impudent, that those men are ashamed to venture on; ao they may safely do what they please, where the terror of the inquintion is so severe a restraint, that men dare not whiq)er agamst any thing that is under that protection.

A notable instance of this has appeared lately, when, in the year 1709, the privateers of Bristol took the Galleon, in which they found 500 bales of these bulls, and 16 reams were in a bale ; so that they reckoned the whole came to 8,840,000. These bulls are imposed on the people, and sold, the lowest at three rials, a little more than 90d, but to

xlviii THE INTRODUCTION.

some at fifty pieces of eight, about 11/. of our money ; and this to be valued according to the ability of the purchaser, once in two years : all are obliged to buy them against Lent. Beffldes the account given of this in the cruising voyage, I have a particular attestation of it by captain Dampier ; and one of the bulls was brought me printed, but so that it cannot be read. He was not concerned in casting up the number of them ; but he says, that there was such a vast quantity of them, that they careened their ship with them.

As for any changes that may be made in popery,' it is certain, infallibility is their ba»s ; so nothing can be altered where a decision is once made. And as for the treatment of heretics, there has been such a scene of cruelty of late opened in France, and continued there now almost thirty years without intermission, that even in the kingdom where popery has affected to put the best face on things possible, we have seen a cruel course of severity, beyond any thing in history. I saw it in its first and sharpest fury, and can never forget the impression that made on me.

A discovery lately made, shows what the spirit of those at Rome, who manage the concerns of that religion, is, even in a mild reign, such as Odischalci^s was ; and we may well suppose, that, because it was too mild, this was ordered to be laid before him, to animate him with a spirit of persecu- tion. When the abbey of St. Gall was taken in the late war in Switzerland, a manuscript was found, that the court of Propaganda ordered their secretary to prepare for Innocent the Eleventh'^s own use ; which after his death came into the hands of cardinal Sfondrato, who was abbot of St. Gall, and so at his death left this book there. It gives a particular account of all the missions they have in all the parts of the world, and of the rules and instructions given them ; with which I hope those worthy persons, in whose hands this valuable book is now fallen, will quickly acquaint the world. The conclusion of it is an address to the pope, in which they lay his duty before him, from two of the words in the New Testament, directed to St. Peter. The first was. Feed my

THE INTRODUCTION. xlix

Aeep ; which obliged him not only to feed the flock that was gathered at that time, but to prosecute the constant in- crease of it, and to bring those sheep into it that were not of that fold. But the other word was addressed to him by a voice from heaven, when the sheet was let down to him fiill of all sorts of beasts, of which some were unclean, Rise^ Peter y kill and eai ; to let all see that it is the duty of the great pontiff to rise up with apostolical vigilance, to Idll and to extinguish in the infidels their present life, and then to eat them, to consubstantiate their false and brutal doctrine into the verity of our faith. There is an affectation in these last words suitable to the genius of the Italians. This ap- plication of these two passages, as containing the duties of a pope, was formerly made by Baronius, in a flattering speech to encourage pope Paul the Fifth in the war he was design- ing, agmnst the Venetians.

By this we see, that how much soever we may let the fears of popery wear out of our thoughts, they are never asleep, but go on steadily prosecuting their designs against us. Popery is popery still, acted by a cruel and persecut- ing spirit : and with what caution soever they may hide or disown some scandalous practices, where heretics dare look into their proceedings, and lay them open ; yet even these are still practised by them, when they know they may safely do ity and where none dare open their mouth against them ; and therefore we see what reason we have to be ever watch- ing, and on our guard against them.

This is the duty of every single Christian among us ; but certainly those peers and commoners, whom our constitution has made the trustees and depositaries of our laws and liber- ties, and of the legal security of our religion, are under a more particular obligation of watching carefully over this sacred trust, for which they must give a severe account in the last day, if they do not guard it against all danger, at what distance soever it may appear. If they do not main- tain all the fences and outworks of it, or suffer breaches to be made on any of them ; if they suffer any part of our legal establishment to be craftily undermined ; if they are either

VOL. III. A

lii THE INTRODUCTION.

do not invert it to a pditioal piece of craft, by winch men^s secrets are to be discovered , and all are subdued by a tyranny that reaches to men^s souls^ as well as to their worldly con- cerns. In a word, they ccmsider religion in the soul as a secret sense of divine matters, which purifies all men^s thoughts, and governs all tb^r words and actions : and in this light they propose it to their people, warning them against all dangers, and against all deceivers of all sorts ; watching over them as those that must ^ve an account to the great Bishcp qf wuls^ feeding ike flock <yoer which the Hcly Ghoet has made them overeeersj ready to lay down their lives for them, looking for their crown from the chi^ Shepherd^ when he shall appear.

May the number of these good and faithful servants in- crease daily more and more ; may their labours be so blessed, that they may see the travail of th^ soul, and be satisfied : and may many by their means and by their examjde be so awakened, that they may resist even to blood, striving against sin, and against the man of sin : and may I be of that number, labouring while it is day ; and ready, when the night comes, either to lie down and rest in the grave ; or, if God calls me to it, to seal that doctrine, which I have been preaching now above fifty years, with my blood ! May his holy will be done, so I may but glorify him in my soul and body, which are his I

1

1

THE

CONTENTS

i

OF

THE HISTORY.

8BB

BOOK L

(QT fnaiters thai happened in the time comprehended in tihe First Book of the Hietory of the Reformation.

1300.

The progress of the papal u- surpations p. a

The schbm in the papacy ib. The council of Basil 3

The pope and council quarrel 4

1438.

The pragmatic sanction made

in France 5

The efiects it had 6

The pope condemns it ib.

1458.

Id a council at Mantua 7

Lewis the Eleventh abrogates

it 8

To the pope's great Joy 9

The parliament of Pans oppose

it ib.

The honest courage of the at*

tomev-general 10

For which he was turned out

II

The pragmatic sanction reesta- blished 1 1

1499.

But it was still complained of by the popes 1%

Condemned by the council in the Lateran 13

1516.

The concordate put instead of it 14

King Francis carried it to the parliament of Paris 15

It was there opposed by the ec- clesiastics of that court ib.

Opposition made to it by the king's learned council 16

They resolve not to publish it 1 7 The king was highly offended

at this 18

The king's learned council op*

pose it no longer 19

d3

}

liv

CONTENTS.

1518.

The parliament publishes it, but with a protestation 20

The university and clergy op- pose it a I

The exceptions to the concor- date by the parliament 2 a

These were answered by the chancellor 24

The matter finally settled 25

The parliament still judged by the pragmatic sanction 26

Upon the king*s being a pri- soner, the concordate was more condemned 27

These matters removed firom the parliament to the great council. 28

Remonstrances made by the

clergy against this ib.

An apology, with the reasons

for this digression 31

1513- Queen Katharine's letter

to

king Henry, upon the death

of Uie king of Scotland 3 1

The progress of Wolsey's rise

ib.

1521.

King Henry's book of the Seven Sacraments 33

Wolsey sent to Charles tibe Fifth ; gained by him 34

Wolsey's practices to be^chosen pope * 36

Wolsey's designs when chosen pope 37

The king of France taken pri- soner 40

Lord Burghleigh*s character of Wolsey ib.

Wolsey's proceedings as legate

His insolence to Warham ib. A legatine synod 45

He called the convocation of Canterbury to sit with him

ib.

Colet's sermon before a convo- cation 48

Colet's character 5 x

Sir Thomas More*s thoughts of religion in his Utopia 55

BOOK II.

happened during the time comprehended in Book of the History of the Reformation. ^

Many ambassadors in Spain

63

15^7- Wolsey's letter to them 65

The sack of Rome 66

The cardinals write to the pope 9

for a full deputation ib. )

Knight sent to Rome 68 i

Pace wrote to the king of his ^

divorce > ib. ^

i5»8-

A b«a teat lo Woke]- to Judge the marriage 70

It was twt nmde use of 71

Tlu! bishops tbink the king's Mmiples reaRODsble 73

Tbe emperor's answer to the king try Cla/encieux 74

A ]>ropoBitiDn to depose tbe em- peror 75

Kii^ Henry's letters to Aone Boleyn 79

Ihe kJDg and queen seemed to live well together 8 1

The legates go to the king and qoeeo 82

The queen treats Wolsey very severely ib.

He bUhop of Bayonne'a opin- ion of the pope's dispensation

s of disorders c

Apprehet

the queen's account 84

GndeavourstogBinCanipegio85 'ttdlsev'a credit shaken ib.

TU dukea of Norfolk and Suf- folk hia enemies 86 Hie proceedings of the legates 8fi Hie cardinal's diagrace 94 All his gooda seised on 95 Wolsey'a good conduct in his diocese 96 The king consults the unirer-

I^ooeedings in convocation 98 Translatioa of the scriptures

1530. Tbe steps made in the carry- ing' tbe king's being declared h^d of the church 99

Tbe Itmttatiou added to it loi And sooeptad by the king 101 Tbe proceedings of the clei^

against heretics toa

Complaints of Ttacy's Testa- ment toj The king's proceedings at Rome

Applications made to divines

and lawyers 105

An opinion given by some in

Bishop of Bayoone sent to Paris

106

Cardinal Cajetan's opinion a-

gaiust the king ib.

The pope's first breve against

the divorce 109

The proceedings of the Sor-

boune no

Great heat in their debates lit The jealousy of the court of

France 1 i a

Upon the changing the divines*

i'3

Tbe decision of the Sorbonne "♦

Liizet, the president, seemed to work against it 1 15

His letter of that whole matter 116

A design to make a contrary decree 117

Anglers divided ; the univenity for tbe divorce, and tbe di- vines against it 1 19

Proceedings at Cambri^e 1 30

The king's lett«rs to the uni- versity of Oribrd ib.

The decision made at Bologna 136

And at Padua ib.

The king writes fully to the pope I a?

The pope's second brere a- gainst the king's marrying another wife 130

Pleadings by an exauator ib.

Hie French king obtains many delays 133

An interview between tbe two kings 134

d4

Ivi

CONTENTS.

The king marries Aune Boleyn

134

King Henry opposes the inter- view with the pope in vain 138

The duke of Norfolk sent to France 1 39

But soon recalled ib.

The king of France was to have been godfather, if queen Anne had brought a son 140

The interview at Marseilles 141

Great promises made by the pope 14a

Practices upon cardinals 143

The convocation meets 145

They treat concerning residence

146

An answer to the complaints of the commons 147

Proceedings against heretics ib.

The petition to the king 148

The submission made to the king, one bishop only dis- senting 149

The pro^edings at York 151

Proceedings during the vacancy of Canterbury 153

The convocation judges i^nst the king's marriage 1 54

Archbishop Cranmer gives sen- tence against it 155

With that the court of Rome was highly offended 156

Bonner intimates the king's ap- peal to the pope 1 57

It was rejected by the pope

159 Bellay sent over to the king by

king Francis 161

A representation made to the

emperor 164

Bellay prevailed much on the

king to submit 165

A letter of the king's to his am- bassadors at Rome 165

Duke of Norfolk's letter to Montmorancy 168

The pope was in great anxiety

170

Bellay was to go to Rome» in hopes to make up the breach

ib.

The final sentence given in great haste 171

The courier came two days too late ib.

Further proofs of th'is matter 17a

Reflections on this breach 175

All in England concur to re- nounce the pope's authority

176

An order for the bidding of prayers and preaching 178

Instructions given to Paget, sent to some northern courts

181

1534- Negotiations in Germany 1 86 Advices ofifered the king 187 A letter of the king's to the* justices, to observe the be- haviour of the clergy 188

1535-

The archbishop of York is sus- pected to favour the pope

190

He justifies himself ib.

Of the sufierings of Fisher and More 19a

An expostulation with the court of France 193

The king of France engages himself to adhere to, and de- fend the king in his second marriage. 194

CONTENTS.

Ivii

BOOK III.

Of whai happened during the Hme comprehended m the T'hird Book of the HiHory of the Refbmuxtionyjrom the year 15S5 to king Henrjfs de€Uh, anno 154y.

^535'

The king was much pleased ,with the title of supreme

head 199

The archbishop of Canterbury's

title changed ib.

Crmomer and Gardiner oppose

one another a 00

Crtnmer vindicates himself ib. Bishops proceed against those

who aesired a reformation

20a The archbishop of York much

suspected 203

1536-

Complaints of the monks and

friars 206

The archbishop of York clears

himself 207

All preaching is for some time

prohibited 208

A treaty with the Lutheran

princes 209

Barnes sent to them 211

Melancthon's going to France

prevented 2 1 2

The French king fluctuates ib. Fox sent to Germany 213

A treaty with the princes of

Germany 214

C<:nsured by some, but justified

bv others 215

The Smalcaldic league 2 1 6 The demands of the German

princes ib.

The king's answer to them 2 1 8 Thev write to the king ib.

And send ambassadors to him

219

Queen Katharine's death 226

Queen Anne fioleyn*s tragical end 23 1

Her behaviour at her trial, and at her death ib.

The emperor desired to be re- conciled to the king 233

The king answered that coldly

He refuses any treaty with the pope ib.

Proceedings in convocation 236 Pole made a cardinal 237

He wrote first against the di- vorce 238 Sends one to the king with in- structions 239 Tonstal writes copiously to him

243 Cardinal Pole's vindication of

himself 247

The king was reconciled to the emperor 252

Dr. London's violent proceed- ings in suppressing the mo- nasteries 253

Cheats in images discovered 254

Tonstal wrote a consolatorv let- ter to the king, when queen Jane died 255

Orders about holydays ib.

Injunctions given by the arch- bishop of York 256

Injunctions by the bishop of Coventry and Litchfield 258

And by the bishop of Salisbury

259

i

Iviii

CONTENTS.

Gresham^s letter to the kinff, for putting the great hospitals in the hands of the city 261

1538- The king grows severe against the reformers 363

He sets out a long proclamation

264

An account set forth by the

king of Thomas Becket 265

A circular letter to the jusUces

of peace 266

1539- New significations put on the old rites 268

Many execution., in England

269

The project of endowing the

church of Canterbury ib.

Disapproved by Cranmer 270

The design of the six articles

271 The king marries Anne of Cleve

Commission to Cromwell, to constitute some under him

ib.

The king in love with Katharine Howard 275

Cromwell's fidl 276

A new treaty with the German princes 277

Some of Cromwell's memoran- dums ib.

The matters at first charged on him, from which he clears him- self 279

Reflections on the state of af- fiurs at that time 282

Of the king's divorce with Anne of Clevc 283

What passed in convocation ib.

Exceptions in the act of grace

284

A design against Crome 285

Prosecutions upon the six arti- cles 289

A conspiracy against Cranmer

291

His great mildness 292

Some steps made in setting out

true religion 293, 294

Katharine Howard's disgrace

295 A negotiation with the German

princes ib.

154a.

Paget*s negotiation with the court of France 297

The duke of Orleans promised to declare himself a protestant

•303

1543- Practices on him end with his

life 305

Proceedings in convocation ib. A new translation of the Bible

designed 306

1544- A reformation of the ecclesias- tical laws was hr advanced

308 Bell, bishop of Worcester, re- signed his bishopric 309 Audley, lord chancellor, died ib. Practices on some lords of Scot- land 310 Mount sent to Germany 311 A war with France 31a Bulloign taken 313 The king is forsaken by the emperor ib. A Litany set out in English, with other devotions 3 1 5

1545- The king neglects the German princes 317

1546.

The elector of Saxony's ill opin- ion of the king. 318

Ferdinand discontented with the emperor 319

CONTENTS.

lU

Tlie duke of Norfolk'simprison- ment 320

Hb letter to the Idng 331

A recapitulation of Idng Henry's reign 326

HiBmiDd corrupted by a course of flattery ib.

The course of all courts 337

Wolsev began it, but was a wise minister 338

A great occasion of flattery g^ven by his book 339

The character of More 330

Cromwell's ministry ib.

The king's inconstancy in mat- ters of religion 331

BOOK IV.

Of what happened during the reign qf king Edward the Sixth, Jrxmi the year 1547 to the year 1568.

1547- A TRUE account of a paper

of Luther's wrong published

in my History ^ 335

Vargas's Letters concerning ^e

Council of Trent 336

Translated into Englbh by Dr.

Geddes 337

And into French by Mr. Le

Vassor 338

The fraud and insolence of the

l^ate 339

The promise that the emperor

made the pope ib.

The bishops knew not what

they did 340

The pride and impudence of

the legate 341

No good to be expected from a

council 343

He complains of the exemption

of chapters 343

A decree secretly amended after

it was passed 344

It had been happy that the coun- cil had never met 345 The decree concerning the

pope's authority proposed,

but not passed 346

He expresses the same opinion

of the former session under

pope Paul 347

No shadow of liberty in the

council 348

The legates' way in correcting

manifest abuses 349

Malvenda and others made the

same complaints 351

Reflections upon those procfsed-

'.ng8 353

Thirlby writes of the Interim

354 Hobby sent ambassador to the

emperor 355

The emperor's confessor refused him absolution for not perse- cuting heretics ib. The pe^dy of the French king

356 The progress of the reformation

ib. Gardiner at the head of the op- position to it 358 Proceedings in convocation 360 They affirm that it was free for the clergy to marry ib. Cranmer s labours and zeal 361 St. Chrysostom's letter to Cse- sarius brought to England

362 The lady Mary denies that ahe

Ix

CONTENTS.

or her tervants were Goncem- ed in the risings 363

The entertaining foreign troops in England 364

Tlie popish party deceived in their hopes on the protector's M 367

^550- Proceedings against Gardiner

All preaching is forbidden, ex- cept by persons especially li- censed 374 Heath refuses to subscribe the book of Ordinations ib. Day, bishop of Chichester, in trouble for not removing al- tars 376 Scandals eiven by many 377 Crardiner is deprived 379 An account of bishop Hooper

381

The duke of Somerset's last fidl

400 Hooper's impartial zeal 40 1

The Articles of Religion pre- pared 403 Not passed in convocation ib.

1553-

But published by the king's au- thority 406

And sent to the archbishop of Canterbury ib.

And the bishop of Norwich 408

And to the university of Cam- bridge 409

Cranmer designed to set up the provincial synods ib.

King Edward's sclieme of the succession 410

Much altered 412

Opposed long by Cranmer ib.

The primate of Ireland poisoned

413 A character of the court in king

Edward's time 414

The bad lives of those who pro- fessed the gospel 416 Much lamented by the reformers

The providence of God towards the reformed 420

BOOK V.

Of what happened during queen Marjfs retgn^Jrom the

year 1553 to the year 1558.

1553-

The queen's words were soft

4*3 But her proceedings severe 424

Against Cranmer, Hooper, and others 425

The duke of Northumberland begs his life, but in vain 427

Others suffered with him 428

A convocation summoned 429

A treaty of marriage with the

prince of Spain 429

Wyat's rising and principles 430

^554- Lady Jane Gray executed 43 a Severities against the married

clergy ib.

Aggravated by some 434

The queen writes the first letter

to king Philip ib.

CONTENTS.

Ixi

iVoceedinga agaiDtt hereliot 435

A coDTocatioD 436

Cranmer's tieMOo pardooai that he might be burat ib.

The council orders setere pro- ceedings 438

The reconciliation with Rome designed 439

Pole sent legate for that end

440

He wrote to the queen 441

The queen*s answer ib.

His first powers 442

Cardinal Pole stopped in Flan- ders by the emperor 444

New and fuller powers sent to Pole 44S

With relation to church-lands

446

All was laid before the emperor

448 Yet he was still put off by de- lays 449 The reason of those delays 450 Canfinal Pole much esteemed by the English ambassador

He writes to king Philip ib. The queen sent to bring him

over to England 455

The queen believed herself to

be with child 456

Cardinal Pole carries his powers

beyond the limits set him 457 Some preach for restoring the

abbey- lands 458

1555- The archbishop of York set at

liberty 459

The reformers, when tried by

Gardiner, were firm 46 1

Hooper, the first bishop that

sudSered, barbarously used 463 Persons appointed to carry the

news of the queen's being

delivered 466

Orders for torture at discretion

467

The queen still looked to be delivered of a child 468

A practice that gives suspidoa of ill designs ib.

Plots pretended 469

Cardinal Pole's letter to Cran- mer 470

Ambassadors sent to the pope, came back with a bull, erect- ing Ireland into a kingdom

471 The pope's bull for restoring all

church-lands ib.

Reflections made on it 473

Cranmer proceeded against 477

^556'

Proceedings in convocation 480

Motions in the diet of the em- pire 48s

Compassion expressed to those who suffered, punished 485

Charles the Fifth's resignation of Spain 484

Reasons to think he died a pro- testant 486

The method in which the queen put her afikirs 488

Proceedings against heretics 49 1

1557-

The pope sets on a new war after a truce was sworn to, and dispensed with the French king's oath 493

Pole's national synod 494

A great scarcity of all things

496

Prosecution of heretics ib.

Calais in danger of falling into the hands of the French 497

An account of lord Sturton's ex- ecution 499

Alarms oft given of plots 501

A severe prosecution 502

Cardinal Pole saved two persons

ib.

The nation abhorred this cruelty

503

Ixii

CONTENTS.

A great coldness in those mat- ters at Bristol 505

Bonner called on by the council to be more severe 506

The papal provisions in this reign 508

.'558. Proceedings in convocation 509

A general treaty of peace was opened 510

Small hope of having Calais re- stored ib.

A particular relation of the oc- casion of the queen*s death

A parallel of queen Mary and queen Elizabeth's reign 516

BOOK VI.

Of the beginnings of queen Elizabeths reign.

1558-

Her inclinations in religion cautiously managed 519

Mount sent to Germany 520

A match with Charles of Aus- tria advised ib.

The reformers return to Eng- land 531

They were well received by the queen 533

1559-

Those of Zurick advise a tho- rough reformation 524

The earl of Bedford had stayed some time at Zurick, and wrote to them 525

Proceedings in convocation ib.

The bishops oppose the reforma- tion in the house of lords

Jewel complains of want of zeal,

and an excess of caution 530

Peter Martyr's advices to Grin-

dal 533

The beginnings of the reforma- tion in the parliament of Scotland 534

The iMie of the scriptures in the vulgar tongue much opposed

536

But granted 537

A perfidious proceeding of the court of France 538

The great progress of supersti- tion in queen Mary*s reign

553 The revenues of bishops lessen-

^ . . . .554

Jewel's opinion of the disputes

concerning ■ the vestments

555 The queen kept a crucifix in her

chapel 556

Bishops consecrated - ib.

The emperor proposes to the

queen a match with his son

Charles ib.

She excuses herself ib.

1560.

A conference concerning the

queen*s crucifix 557

The zeal in singing psalms 558

Sands, bishop of Worcester,

much offended at the image

in the queen's chapel ib.

Sampson*s exceptions at his

b^ng made a bishop 559

He refused a bi.^hopric 562

A peace made in Scotland 563

Parker's care of the northern

ib.

CONTENTS.

Ixiii

Hie popish tMsbqps made great alienatioDa 564

Jewel's Apology published 565

The French grew weary of car-

ryine od the war in Scotland

^ S68

it was brought to a good end

569 A message to the queen of Eng- land ib. S^ed by the three estates 570 The queen of £ngland*s answer to it 571 The death of Francis the Second

The queen of Scotland did not ratify the peace 573

1561.

She is jealous of lord James 575 The duke of Guise studied to divert the queen from assist- ing the prince of Cond^ 576 Proceedings in convocation 577

156a.

Some alterations made in the Articles of Religion 578

Great debates concerning some alterations in the Book of Common-Prayer 580

A practice common among pa- pists of knocking on their breast, saying Culpa mea, at the elevation ib.

But by one proxy it was carried, that none should be made 581

A book of discipline offered by the lower house 582

Other things prepared for the convocation 584

A further continuation of the History, beyond my former work 585

A controversy about the use of things indifferent 586

1564. Great diversity in practice 587

The queen wrote to the ardibi- shop of Canterbury to bring all to an uniformity 5 87

Orders set out by the bishops

588

Horn, bishop of \^ncbester, writes to Zurick upon these diversities in practice 590

Answers from thence, justifying those who obeyed the laws

Bullinffer writes to those who woiud not obey them 593

That letter was printed in Eng- land 595

Bullinger*s answer to Sampson

599 They wrote to the earl of Bed- ford 600

1566.

Grindal and Horn's letter, show- ing their uneasiness in many things 60 a

JewePs sense of those matters

605 Reflections on this matter 606 Other letters written to Zurick by some bishops ib.

Of the affairs of Scotland 609 The queen of Scots marries the lord Darn ley 6n

She shows more zeal in her re- ligion 612 The demands of the reformed

613 The queen's answer to them 61 5 Their reply to it 616

The queen of Scots' practices 6 1 7 Another more pressing petition made to her 618

Letters concerning the murder of signior David 6 1 9

1567- Letters concerning the murder of the lord Damlev 622

Ixiv

CONTENTS.

A relation of that matter by the pope*8 Duncio 625

Thiat queen left the crown of England to king Philip of Spain by her last will 628

An association of the Scottish nobility, to defend the right of their young king 630

In this papists joined with pro- testants 63 1

The reasons that moved queen Elizabeth to be jealous of the king of Scotland 632

The effects that this had 633

The conclusion 634

SBB

^^1

COLLECTION H

^^M

RECORDS, LETTERS, 1

fl

ORIGINAL PAPERS; ^H

WITH OTHER

INSTRUMENTS

EEFERRED TO IN THE FORMER HISTORY.

i

COLLECTION

OF

RECORDS &c.

Number 1.

The huU of pope Paul the IVth, annuUing all the aliena- BOOK

Hons of church lands, '

Rescisfflo alienationum et locationum quorumcunqiie bo- Baiiir. noruin ecclesiasticorum, in damnum ecclesiarum, vd £'"!?'**■*• non servatis juris solemnitatibus aut alias nulliter fac- candB Pfeott tarum. qowti.

oIMILEM resdssionem fecit, Leo X. et postea Jul. III. quas prsetermisi tanquam minus necessarias, et eas inseruit Rodoan. in suo Tract, de Reb. Eccles. non alienan. et eandem edidit etiam Pius IV, quo ad bona sedis, et camerse apo- stolicac in const. 104. apostolica. Quamvis prius ipse banc bullam generaliter reduxisset ad terminos juris communis in const. 11. provida. Sed Pius V. ejusmodi bonorum om- nium ecclesiasticorum alienationis rescissionem commisit col- legio fabricae Basilicas S. Petri de Urbe, ut in sua const. 98, et si de singulis. De alienationibus istis, babes supra const. 1. Leonis I. fol. 1. et Pauli II. in const. 5. Ambitiosae. fol. 329. £t de alienationibus ac infeudationibus civitatum et terrarum sedis apostolicse, ac bonorum quae subditi papae habent in ejus statu ecclesiastico, plene dicam in constitut. 1. Innocent. IX. quae ab hac. Paiilus episcopuSy servus servorum Dei. Adjutura/m rei

MMM Jtjtn^ ^■\j»»X mtn^ JfiOltS A» 1^.

fnemonafn,

I c cc.

1. Injunctum nobis desuper, meritis licet imparibus, apo- Symma-

3 2 «»>»• P»P*

4 A COLLECTION

PART stolicae servitutis oflicium, men tern nostram continua pulsat

^^^* instantia, ut bona ecclesiastica, quae caeca hominum cupidi-

boiweccie- tate occupata detinentur, nostrae operationis ministerio, ad

emlri^prohi"- j"s, et proprietatem eorum quorum antea erant, omnino re-

biiit.ioc.6.(}Qeantur. Cum itaque (sicut nobis innotuit) licet alias fel.

de Reb. Ec- ^ , i j- i •

del. nona. re. Symmachus papa praedecessor noster praedium ecciesiae Uenao. p^,^ aliqua necessitate quovis modo alienari, aut jura eccle- siae in usum fructum dari prohibuerit, et lege hujusmodi omnes custodes astringi, ac donatorem, ac censuatorem, et venditorem honorem perdere, et qui praemissis subscri- beret^ anathema esse, cum eo qui daret, sive reciperct, nisi restituerentur, et quas libet ecclesiasticas personas contra- dicere, et cum fructibus alienata reposcere posse, hocque non solum in ecclesia Romana conservari, verum etiam in universis per provincias ecclesiis convenire voluerit. Paulas s. g. Et piae mem. Paulus papa 2. etiam praedecessor noster bonorun omnium rerum, et bonorum eoclesiasticorum alienaticmem, ''*^*'*"**|" omneque pactum, per quod ipsorum dominium transfer- uitrmtrien- retur, ac concessionem, hypothecam, locationem, et conduc- UoDM ^ tionem ultra triennium, necnon infeudationem, vel contract iaterdizit in turn emphyteuticum, praeterquam in casibus a jure permis-. in nibr. ^^ ^ ^^ rebus et bonis in empUyteusim ab antiquo concedi solitis, fieri prohibuerit. Et si quis contra hujus posterioris prohibitionis seriem, de bonis et rebus eisdem quicquam alienare presumeret, alienatio, hypotheca, concessio, locatio^ conductio, infeudatio hujusmodi nullius omnino essent hk boris, vel momenti, et tam qui alienaret, quam qui alienatas res, et bona reciperet, sententiam excommunicationis incur- reret, et nihilominus res et bona alienata hujusmodi, ad ec- clesias, monasteria, et loca pia, ad quae antea pertinebant, libere reverterentur. Aiienatio- 3. Nihilominus a nonnullis annis citra diversse personae, muitefac- ^^"^ seculares quam ecclesiastical, complura castra, terras, tae fuerant oppida, civitates, et loca, tam Romanae praedictae, quam di- eccittU^"" versarum cathedralium ; etiam metropolitanum et aliarum rum, vel ecclesiarum, nee non monasteriorum, domorum, et aliorum tUsoiemni- regularium locorum, ac hospitalium, et aliorum piorum lo- utibns. corum, praetextu diversarum alienationum, eis de castris.

OF RECORDS- 6

terris^ opfiidis, civitatibus, et locis prsedictis in evidens dam- BOOK num ecclesiarum, monasteriorum, domorum, hospitalium>

et alionim regularium, et piorum locoruniy seu alias non servatis solemnitatibus a jure requisitis factarum oocupa- ▼erint, et occupata detinuerint, detineant de prsesenti, ac ex inde factum sit, ut non solum ecdesiarum, monasteriorum, et domorum praslati, ac hospitalium, et aliorum regularium, et piorum locorum hujusmodi rectores, qui ex fructibus, redditibus et proventibus castrorum, terrarum, oppidorum, dvitatura, et locorum hujusmodi, ecclesias, monasteria, et domus, hospitalia, et alia loca prsedicta gubemabant, et il- lustrabant, ac eorum ministris alimoniam prebebant, not^ biliter sint damnificati, verum etiam Rom. pont qui antea egenis, et miserabilibus personis, praesertim nobilibus ad banc almam urbem pro tempore confugientibus alimenta aliunde subministrare oonsueverat, vix se et £EimiIiam suam susten- tare, ne dum aliis alimenta subministrare possit, in divinse majestatis offensam, et ordinis clericalis opprobrium, ac plu- rimorum Christi fidelium scandalum.

4. Nos praemissa conniventibus oculis pertransire neque-'*'*®''**: untes, quinimmo cupientes eis, quantum cum Deo possumus, resdndit, opportunum remedium adhibere, motu proprio, et ex certa ** '"°'*^***' nostra scientia, ac de apostolicse potestatis plenitudine, omnes et ungulas alienationes, et in emphyteusim, seu cen* sum perpetuum, mit tertiam, vcl aliam generationem, seu hominis vitam, aut aliud tempus ultra triennium locationes vel concessiones, seu permutationes, hypothecas, et obliga- tiones, de quibusvis castris, terris, oppidis, civitatibus, et locis, aut aliis bonis immobilibus, seu rebus, et juribus, tam spiritualibus quam tempcM'alibus ejusdem Romanae, et qua- rumcunque cathedralium, etiam metropolitan, et aliarum eccle^arum, necnon monasteriorum, domorum, et aliorum regularium locorum, et quorumvis beneficiorum ecclesiasti- oorum, cum cura et sine cura, secularium, et quorumvis or- dinum regularium, necnon hospitalium, et aliorum piorum locorum quorumlibet, per quoscunque etiam Rom. pont. prsedecessores nostros, seu eorum auctoritate, vel mandato,

b3

6 A COLLECTION

PART cameraiios suos, et clericos camene apostolicse praeadcntes, "'• ac quosvis ecclesiarum, monasteriorum, ct domorum p«e-

latos> et beneficiatos, necnon hospitalium, et aliorum regu- larium, et piorum locorum rectores, cujuscunque dignitatis, status gradus, ordinis, et conditionis existentes, etiam si cardinalatus honore pollerent, in damnum ecclesisE^, seu non servatis solemnitatibus a jure requisitis, aut alias iiuU liter hactenus factas, et contractus superinde sub quibusvis formis, et verborum expressionibus habitos, et celebrates, etiam si juramento vallati existant, et quantumvis longa temporis prsescriptione robur sumpsisse dici pos^nt, ac ip- fflus Romanse eccleate favorum, aut commodum concemant, eorum omnium tenores, ac si de yerbo ad verbum insere- renter, presentibus pro expressis habentes, apostolica auc toritate, tenore praesentium rescindimus, irritamus, cassa- mus, et annuUamus, ac viribus omnino evacuamus, ac pro resdssis, irritis, cassis, et nullis, ac penitus infectis haberi vo- lumus. Detentoret 5. Ipsosque detentores ad castra, terras, oppida, civitates^ ^]^i^^ et loca oocupata, ac bona, res, et jura prsedicta Romans et boDftoccn^ cathedralibus, etiam metropolitan, ac aliis ecclesiis, necnon hatluM re- monasteriis, domibus, hosptalibus, et beneficiis, ac regula* de^mo. ^^^^y ^^ P"s locis relaxandum, et de fructibus, tarn hac- tenus perceptis quam in posterum percipiendis, realiter sa- tisfaciendum teneri, et ad id edam sententiis, censuris, et poenis ecclesiasticis, ac etiam pecuniariis, omnibusq; aliis op- portunis, juris et facti, remediis cogi, et compelli posse. Decretum 6. Sicque in prsemissis omnibus et singulis per quoscun- imtMit. q^^ judices, et commissarios, quavis auctoritate fungentes, etiam causarum palatii apostolici auditores, et ipsius Roma- nse eccleaie cardinales, ac eorum collegium in quavis causa, et instantia, sublata eis, et eorum cuilibet quavis aliter judi- candi, et interpretandi auctoritate, et facultate, judicari, et diffiniri debere ac n secus super his a quoquam quavis auc- toritate, scienter vel ignoranter contigerit attentari, irritum et inane decemimus. derogtto- 7. Non obstantibus constitutionibus, et ordinationibus apo-

nc

OF RECORDS. 7

ilolicis, caeterisq; ooDtrariis quibuscunque. Nulli ergo &c. BOOi

Si quis &C. 1_

Dat. Roms apud Sanctum Marcum, anno incarnationis i>. p. an. Dominica?, 1555. pridie idus Julii, pont. nostri anno primo. janl.^ '^

Number 2.

A letter of queen Katherine^s to king Henry ^ upon the de- fiat of James the IV thy king of Scotland. An original.

Mt lord Howard hath sent me a letter open to your Vespasian gnuse within oon of myn, by the whiche ye shall see at^'^' length the grete victorye that our Lord hath sent your sub- jects in your absence: and for this cause it is noo nede herin to trouble your grace with long writing ; but to my thinking this batell hath been to your grace and al your realme the grettest honor that coude bee, and more than ye diuld wyn al t^e crown of Fraunce : thankend bee God of it, and I am suer your grace forgeteth not to doe this, which shal be cause to sende you many more suche grete victorjes, as trust he shal doe. My husband, for hasty- nesse with Rogecrosse, I coude not send your grace the peese of the king of Scotts cote, which John Clyn now bringeth, in this your grace shall see, how I can kepe my promys : sending you for your baners a kings cote. I thought to send himself unto you, but our Englishe mens harts wold not suffer it : it shuld have been better for hym to have been in peas than to have this rewarde, al that God sendeth is for the best. My lord of Surroy, my Henry, wold fayne knowe your pleasure in the buryeing of the king of Scotts body, for he hath written to me soo, with the next messanger your grace pleasure may bee herin knowen; and with this I make an ende, prayng God to sende you home shortly : for without this no joye here can be accom- plished: and for the same I pray and now go to our lady at Walsingham, that I promised soe longe agoe to see, at Woborne the xvj day of September.

I send your grace herin a bill founde in a Scottyshe

B 4

8 A COLLECTION

PART mans purse, of suche things as the Frenshe king sent to the ^^^' said king of Scotts to make warre against you : beseeching you to send Mathewe Heder assone this messanger cometh to bringe me tydings from your grace.

Your humble wife and true

servant

Eatherine.

Number 3,

A letter of cardinal WoLseifa to king Henry ^ with a copy of

his book Jbr the pope. An original.

SlAy

These shall be onely to advertise your grace that at this presant tyme I do send Mr. Tate vnto your highnes with the booke boundeii and dressed, which ye purpose to send to the popes holynes, with a memorial! of such other, as be allso to be sent by him with his autentiquc bulles to all other princes and universities. And albeit sr this booke is right honorable, pleasant and fair, yet I assure your grace, that which Hall hath written (which within 4 days wolbe par- fited) is ferre more excellent and princely : and shall long contynue for your perpetuall memory whereof your grace shall be more plenarlye informed by the said Mr. Tate. I do send also unto your highnes the choyse of certync versis to be written in the booke to be sent to the pope of your owne hande : with the subscription of your name to remain in archivis ecclie adperpetuam et immortalem vestre magestatis gioriam laudem et memoriam^ by your

most humble chapltun

T. Cari«. Ebor.

Number 4.

A letter of cardinal Wdsey'^s to king Henry ^ aboutjbreign tiews ; and concerning Luther's answer to the king's book. An original.

Sir, After my most humble and lowly recommendations,

OF RECORDS. 9

these shall be to advertise your highness that as yet our BOOK Lord be thanked there is not commen any confirmarion either from Rome Venice Italy France or Flanders of the late newes, which was sent from the archeduke to the lady Margaret : whereof by many other letters I advertised your grace. So that nowe the said news be generally reputed and taken but as frasks : and the braging avaunts of the Spaniards be so accalmed that they not only account sucF money as they have hitherto layde upon the said news to be thereby lost, but also they dare not nowe aventre fy ve foiur or thre for a hundred. Howbeit s»r I do not a lytel mar- vyle that sinnes the seventh day of the last month in the which it was wrytten that the feate against the Venetians should be doon, there be more letters commen either from France Rome Venyse or Italy. It is bruted in Flanders that Pavy by dediti(m should be delivered to the said Vene- tians hands, which if it be true your grace shall shortly here of the Spaniards total extermination out of Italy.

I forbere sir to dispech your letters to the cardinal of Magunce and the duke George of Saxe: because I have not as yet neyther Luthers original letters, which were very necessary to be sent to the popes holiness, nor also any copy thereof, which must nede be sent with your answer to the said cardinal and duke. It may be your pleasure to take orders that the said original letter or copy thereof may be sent unto me with diligence. Other news I have none to signify unto your highness at this present tyme but as other shall occurr I shall not fail to advertise your grace of the same accordingly. At your grace mannor of Hampton court the fourth day of August by your

most humble chapleyn

T. Car»is. Ebon

To the king's most twble grace^ defender of the faith.

10 A COLLECTION

PART Number 5.

A Utter of cardinal W6lsey*s to king Henry j sent with leU

Office*

ters that the king was to write to the emperor.

An original.

SlA,

Vvptt' And forasmuch as at my commyng to your town of Ca-

lais, I suppose I shall be greatly pressed to repair to the %mperors presence, which to do without your letters, written with your owne hand I cannot conveniently do, therfor I have divised two short letters, the one to the said emperor, and the other to my lady, beseechyng your grace to take the payne to write and sende the same unto me by this berer ; whom I perposely sende at this tyme to your grace, surely to bring the same unto me with diligence. And albeit I shall have your said letters in redyness, yet I shall never the rather advance my jomey towards hym till such tyme as I shall see opertunite : so that I have takyn some conve- nient order, with the ambassadors of France for voidyng of all jelou»e and suspition: and as I shall proceed with the ambassadors on both parties, and fynde them disposed, so «hall I advertise your grace with all diligence from tyme to tyme. And thus Heauen preserue your most noble and roiall astate. At Dover the first day of August by your

most humble chapleyn

T. Car«s. Ebor. To the king's grace.

Office.

Number 6.

A letter of cardinal WoUejfa to the king^ concerning the em- peror'^sjirmness to him. An original. Sir, Paper- Th£S wrytten with my owne hand shall be onely to ad-

vertise your grace, what I do percey ve and be in the empe- rors owne parson, wich I assure your* grace for his age is very wyse and wel understanding hys afFerys : rygth colde and temperat in spech, with assury^d maner towchyng hys words, rygth wel and to good purpose when he doth speke :

OF RECORDS. 11

and undowgttydly by all appearance he shall prove a very BOOK wyse man, gretly inclyned to trewgth and observance of hb promyse ; detennynyd not onely fastly holly and entirly for ever, from hens forth to be joyned with your grace, leving all other practyse and intellygens apart : but also in all his afferys to take and folowe your counsell and advise : and nothing to do without the same, and lyke as your grace hath your singuler afiyance in me, puttyng the burdeyn of your officys on my shulders, though I knowleg my self farr unmeet for the same ; so he ys determyned to do for his part. And hereunto he hath not onely bowndyn him sylf to me apart, twys or thrys by hys feyth and trowth givyn in my bande ; but also he hath to every one of your privy counaell in most constant wyse declary^d the same, in suche maner and fashion as we all may perceyve that the same procedyth of his harte, without coloure, dissymulation or &sh]on. Wherfor, syr, ye have cause to give thanks to Almighty Grod, wich hath given you grace so to ordjrr and oommen your afferys, that ye be not only the ruler of thys your realme, wich ys in an angle of the worlde ; but also by your wisdome and counsel Spayne, Itally, Almayne, and thes Lowe Cowntyes, wich ys the gretest parte of Cryst- endome, shall be ruled and governed. And as for France, thys knot nowe beyng assurydly knit, shall not fayle to do as your grace shall commande. What honour thys is to' your highnes I dought not but that your grace of your high wysdom can ryght well consyder : giveying most harty thanks to Almighty God for the same accordingly, beseech- yng your grace most humbly so to do, whereby thys thyng thus honorably commensyd shall not fayle to your great ex- ultation, to come to the desyryd ende: to the atteynyng whereof I shal empley my poore parson wyt expensyons, substance and blood. From Grevelyng the S8th day of August, with the rude hand of your

most humble chapleyn

T. Cari«. Ebor. To the kings grace ys owne hands Ofiely.

12 A COLLECTION

PART Number 7.

111.

The first letter of cardinai WdUey to king Henry ^ aboui his election to the popedom upon Adrian's death. From the originals lent me by sir William Cook.

Sir, It may like your highnesse to understand I have this houre remved letters from your orator'^s resident in the court of Rome, mentioning how the xivth day of this instant moneth it pleased Almighty God to call the popes holy- nesse to his mercy, whose soul our Lord pardon. And in what trayn the matters there were at that time for election of the future pope, your highnesse shall perceive by the let- ters of your said orator^s, which I send unto the same at this time, whereby ]q)peareth that mine absence from thence shall be the onely obstacle (if any be) in the election of me to that dignity ; albeit there is no great semblance that the coUege of cardinals shall consent upon any being there pre- sent, because of the sundry factions that be among th^n- selves, for which cause, tho afore God, I repute my self right unmeet and unable to so high and great dignity, de- siring much rather to demure, continue and end my life with your grace, for doing of such service as may be to your honour and wealth of this your realm, than to be X popes ; yet neverthelesse, remembring what mind and opinion your grace was of, at the last vacation, to have me preferred thereunto, thinking that it should be to the honour bene6t, and advancement of your affaires in time coming : and sup- posing verily that your highnesse persisteth in the same mind and intent, I shall devise such instructions commis- sions and other writings, as the last time was delivered to Mr. Pace for that purpose : and the same I shall send to your grace by the next post, whom it may Uke to do farther therein as shall stand with your gracious pleasure, where- unto I shall always conform my self accordingly. And to the intent it may appear farther to your grace what mind and determination they be of, towards mine advancement, which as your orators wrote, have now at this present time the principal authority and chief stroke in the election of

OP RECORDS. 18

the pope, making in manner triumviraium^ I send unto BOOK your highnesse their several letters to me addressed in that behalf, beseedbing our Lord that such one may be chosen as may be to the honour of God, the weal of Christ^s church, and the benefit of all Christendom. And thus Jesu preserve your most noble and royal estate : at the More the last day of September, by

Your most humble chaplajm

T. Carl". Ebor.

Number 8.

Tlte second Utter 6f cardinal Wclsey to the Jdngj about the

succession to the popedom. Sib, It may like your grace to understand that ensuing the tenor of my letter sent unto your highnesse yesterday, I have devised such commissions and letters to be sent unto your counsellors the bishop of Bath, Mr. Richard Pace, and Mr. Thomas Hanibal, jointly and severally, as at the last time of vacation of the papall dignity were delivered unto the said Mr. Richard Pace ; for the preferment either of me, or that fiuling of the cardinal de Medici unto the same, which letters and commissions if it stand with your gracious pleasure to have that matter set forth, it may like your high- nesae of your benign grace and goodness to signe, so to be sent to the court of Rome in such diligence as the imports anoe of the same, with the brevity of the time doth neces- sarily require. And to th** intent also that the emperor may the more effectually and speedily concurre with your high- nesse for the furtherance hereof, albeit I suppose verily that ensuing the conference and communications which he hath had with your grace in that behalf, he hath not prseter- mitted before this time to advance the same, yet neverthe- lesse for the more acceleration of this furtherance to be given thereunto, I have also devised a famiUar letter in the name r of your grace to be directed unto his majesty, which if it may pleas6 your highnesse to take the payne for to write

U A COLLECTION

PART with your own hand, putting thereunto your secret ^gn and • mark, bdng between your grace and the said emperor, shall luidoubtedly do singular benefit and furtherance to your gracious intent, and vertuous purpose in that behalf. Be- seeching Almighty God that such effect may ensue thererf, as may be to his pleasure, the contentation of your high- nesse, the weal and exaltation of your most royal estate^, realm and affaires, and howsoever the matter shall chance, I shall no lesse knowledge my self obliged and bounden farr above any my deserts unto your highnesse, then if I had at- tained the same, whereunto I would never in thought as- pire, but to do honor good and service unto your noble person and this your realm. And thus Jesu preserve your most noble and royal estate. At the More the first day of October, by

Your most humble chaplayn

T. Cari«. Ebor.

Number 9-

The third letter of cardinal Wcisey ; giving an account of. the election of cardinal Medici to be pope. Sir, After my most humble and lowly recommendations, this shall be onely to advertise your highnesse that after great and long altercations and contrariety which hath depended between the cardinall^s in the conclave, they at the last fully resolved and determined (the faction of France abandoned) to elect and choose either my lord cardinal de Medici or me, which deliberation coming to the knowledge of the nobles and citizens of Rome, they alledging that the^affairs of Italy being in the trayn, as they then were, It should be to the extreme danger thereof to choose a person absent, which could not ne might in time come to put remedy unto the same, made sundry great exclamations at the conclave-win- dow, whereby the cardinalFs being in fear not only of the inconvenience like to ensue unto Italy, but also of their own person'^s, albeit they were in manner principally bent upon

OF RECORDS. 16

me^ yet for eschewing of the said danger and murmur, by BO OK inspiration of the Holy Ghost, without further difficulty or

the xixth day of the last moneth in the morning elected and chose the said cardinal de Medici, who imme- diately was published pope, and hath taken the name of Clement VII. Of which good and fortunate new^s, mr, your highness hath much cause to thank Almighty God : for- asmudi as not onely he is a perfect and faithful friend to the same, but that also much the rather by your means he hath attained to this dignity. And for my part, as I take Grod to record, I am more joyous thereof, than if it had fortuned upcm my person, knowing his excellent qualitys, most meet for the same ; and how great and sure a friend your grace and the emperor be like to have of him, and I so good a father, by whose assumption unto that dignity, not only your and the said emperors affaires, but also of all Chris- tendom shall undoubtedly come to much better and more prosperous perfection: like as upon the first knowledge thereof the Frenchmen be clearly departed from Milan, and passed a river towards France called Ticino, trusting that the next new^s which shall come from thence shall be of their arrival at home, wherin as I shall have further know- ledge, so I shall advertise your highnesse thereof accord- ingly. And thus Jesu preserve your most noble and royal estate. At my poor house besides Westminster the vith day of December, by

Your most humble chapleyn

T. Car«s. Ebor.

Number 10.

A remarkable passage in sir T. Mare's Utopia, left out in

the laUer editions.

CiiTERUM theologus quidam frater hoc dicto in sacer- dotes ac monachos adeo est exhilaratus, ut jam ipse quoque casperit ludere, homo alioqui prope ad torvitatem gravis. At ne sic quidem, inquit, extricaberis k mendicis, nisi nobis quo- que prospexeris fratribus. Atqui, inquit, parasitus, hoc jam

16 A COLLECTION

P A RT curatum est. Nam cardinalis egregie prospexit vobis, quum ^^^' statueret de cohercendis, atque opere exercendis erronibus. Nam vos estis errones maicimi. Hex; quoque dictum, quuni conjectis in cardinalem ocuHs, eum viderent non abnuere^ casperunt omnes non illibenter arripere, excepto fratie. Nam is (neque equidem miror) tali perfusus aceto, sic in- dignatus est, atque incanduit, ut nee a conviciis quidera po- tuerit temperare : hominem vocavit nebulonem^ detractorem, ^ susurronem, et filium perditionis, minas interim terribiles citans 6 scriptura sacra. Jam scurra serio scurrari csepit. Et erat plane in sua palaestra. Noli^ inquit, irasci bone frater, scriptum est, in patientia vestra possidebitis animas vestras. Rursum.frater (referam enim ipsius verba) non irascor, inquit, furcifer, vel saltem non pecco. Nam Psal- mista dicit, Irascimini et nolite peccare. Admonitus deinde frater acardinale suaviter, ut suos afFectus c6mpesceret. Non domine, inquit, ego loquor nisi ex bono zela, unde didtur, zelus domus tuas comedit me. Et canitur in ecclesiis, Irri- sores Helizei, dum conscendit domum Dei, zelum calui sentiunt, sicut fortasse sentiet iste derisor, scurra, ribaldus^ Facis inquit cardinalis, bono fortassis aflfectu, sed mihi vide- ris facturus, nescio an sanctius, certe sapientius, si te ita com- pares, ne cum homine stulto et ridiculo, ridiculum tibi cer- tamen instituas. Non domine inquit, non facerem sapientius nam Solomon ipse sapientissimus dicit : responde stulto se- cundum stultitiam ejus, sicut ego nunc facio, et demonstro ei foveam in quam cadet, nisi bene praecaveat. Nam si multi irrisores Helizei, qui erat tantum unus caluus, sen- serunt zelum calui, quanto magis sentiet unus derisor mul- torum fratrum, in quibus sunt multi calui ? et etiam habe- mus bullam papalem, per quam omnes qui derident nos, sunt excommunicati.

Number 11.

A letter qftlie pope'^s upon his captivity^ to cardinal Wdsey.

An original.

brary, vi- DiLECTB fili noster calamitas nostra cum k nobis digne

tellius, 6. 9.

OF RECORDS. 17

explicari ne queat tuae circumspectioni per dilectum filium BOOK equitem Castalium referretur qui interfuit ipse omnibus, et ' filium nobis amantem exhibens quam essent grata ejus in no6 oflida ad extremum ostendat. Nos in tanto constituti dolore et luctu unicum solamen. ac spem in tuas circum- spectionis apud ilium serenissimum regem auctoritate et ipsius regis erga nos et S. eoclesiam pietate reponimus ; ut pro vestra consuetudine et bonitate S. eoclesiam tam indigne afflictam commendatam suscipiatis: fiicut ex eodem equite atque ex nuntio nostro omni alio presidio quam tuas benig- nitatis spoliato intdiliget Datum in arce S. Angeli sexta Junii 1587. j

Number IS.

A pari ^cardinal WoUejfs letter to the king concerning his marriage. Takenjrom the original.

We dayly and howerly musing and thinking on your gracs BOOK gret and secrete afiayre, and howe the same may cume to

good effecte and desired ende, aswel for the deliverance of ^t*o«» **- your grace out of the thrauld pensif and dolorous lif that teiiiiu,6. 9. the same is in, as for the continuance of your helth and the P* ^^' suertie of your realme and succession, considering also that the popes consent, or his holines deteyned in captivite, the auctorite of the cardinalls nowe to be convoked into France equivalent thereunto^ must concurre for iq)probation of such processe as I shal make in that behaulf ; and that if the queue shal fortune, which it is to be supposed she will doe, eyther appele or utterly decline from my jurisdiction (one of the said auctorites is also necessaryly requisite) I have noon other thought ne studye but howe in avaylable maner the same may be attayned. And after long discussion and de- bating with my self, I finally am reduced and resolved to two points : the oon is that the poopes consent cannot be ob- teyned and had in this case, oonles his dely veraunce out of captivite be first procured : the other is that the cardinalls canne nothing doe in this behalfe, oonless there be by them VOL. III. p. 3. c

18 A COLLECTION

PART consultatioii and order taken, what shall be doon m admnis- ^^^' troHone rerum ecdesiasticarum durante dicta captivitate summi pontificis.

As touching the restitution of the pope to libertie the state of the present affaires considred the most prompte sure and redy waye is, by conclusion of the peace betwixt the em- peror and the French king : for the avancement and setting forward whereof I shall put my self in extreme devour, and by al possible meanes induce and persuade the said French king to strajme himself and condescende to asmuch of the emperouTs demands as may stande with reason and suertie of his and your gracs afiayres ; moving him further, that for* asmuch as the emperour taketh your highnes as a mediator making fayre demonstration in words, that he wil at your contemplation and arbitre, not oonly declare the botom of his mynde concaming his demaund, but also remitte and re- lent in the same, he wil be contented that your grace for- bering the intimacion of hostilite maye in the managing of the said peace -and inducyng the emperour to reasonable conditions, be so taken and reputed of him, without any outward declaration to the contrary untyl such tyme as the conducying of the said peace shalbe clerely desperate: where- by if the said French king canne be induced thereuntOi maye in the meane season use the benefit of their enteroourse in the emperours Lowe- Countries : not omitting nevertheles for the tyme of solliciting the said peace, the diligent zeal and effectual execution of the sworde by monseur de Lautrek in the parties of Italy : wherby your gracs said mediation shal be the more set by and regarded.

And in case the said peace cannot be by these means brought to effecte, wherupon might ensue the popes dely- verance, by whose auctorite and consent your gracs affajnre shuld take most sure honourable effectual and substandal ende, and who I doubte not considering your gracs grad* tude, wold facilly be induced to doe all Uiings therin that might be to your graces good satisfiu^tion and purpose, thenne and in diat case there is noooe other remedy but the convocation of the said cardinalls; who as I am enfarmed

OF RECORDS. 19

will not nar canoe conveniently convene in any oth^ j^ace boo it but at AvinioOp where the administration of the ecclesias- ''* deal juiisdiction hath been in semblable cases heretofore exercised. To the which place if the said cardinalls canne be induced to cume, your highnes being soo contentedj I purpose also to repare, not sparing any labour travayl or payne in my body chargs or expense, to doe service unto your grace in that behalfe ; according to my most bounden duftie and har^ desjnre, there to consulte and devise with them iat the governance and administration of the auctorite of the church during the said captivity : which shall be a good grounde and fundament for the effectual execution of your gracs seorete a£hyre.

And for asmuch as thus reparing to Avinion I shall be Here to the emperours confines, and within an hundred myles of Perpinian which is a commodious and convenient [dace to commen and treate with the emperors personne, [ think in my poor opinion that the conducing of peace by four graces mediation not being desperate, nor intimation of hostilite made on your behalfe, it should much conferfe iswell for the delyverance of the poope, as for concluding of the peace between the French king and the emperor, if bis majestic canne be soe contented that a meating might be betwen him, my lady the French kinges modre, and me at the said Perpinian ; to the which

7%if is aUm the copy written in cardinal WoUcffs hand.

Number 13.

A letter written by king Henry VIII, to cardinal Wolsey^

recalling him home.

Mt lord this shall be to thank you of your great paines Among S. md travaile which you have sustained since your departure ]|^1^*''* lieooe, for our busynesse and causes : wherin you have done to us no little honour, pleasure and profitt, and to our realm 10 infinite goodnesse ; which service cannot be by a kind ■aster forgotten, of which fault I trust I shall never be ac* rased, specially to youward which so laboriously do serve me.

c 2

») A COLLECTION

PART Furthermore because as yet since the popes captivity we

! never sent to salute him; nor have no man readent there to

advertize us of the affaires there ; and also lest the queene should prevent us by the emperour^s means in our ^great matter; we think it meet to send this bearer thither, of whose truth and sincerity we have had long proof, praying you to give him such instructions and commissions as shall be for our affaires there requesite: and that with convenient diligence, to the intent our affaires there may have some stay. No more at this time, but that greatly I desire your return home, for here we have great lack of you, and that you give full credence to my secretary this bearer ; written with the hand of your loving sovereign lord and friend

HENRY R.

Number 14.

A letter Jrom Rome by Gardiner to kmg Henry y setting Jbrth the pope'^s artifices. An original.

Paper. Pleasetu it your majestic to be advertised that ende-

Office. voring our selfs to the best of our powers al joyntely and I my self aparte applying al my poore wit and,lemyng to at- teyne at the popes hande sum parte of the accomplyshement of your highnes desires, finally have nothing prevayled : but now see it called in question whether the auctorite geven to the legats there shulde be revoked or noe. The cir- cumstaunce wherof and what hath been doon and said ther- in, your highnes shall understande by our commen letters which we have writen to my lorde legats grace, but to saye as I conjecture I think that matier was moved but for a stop of our other suts, and that it is not emestely ment : and albeit there is mencion of the queen in that matier as thowe she should have a procter for the same, yet the pope two dayes before, in an other comunication said that the empe- rour had advertised him, how the queen wolde do nothing in this matier, in saying nor speaking to any man for the let delaye or hindrance of this matier, but as your highnes shal wil and command her to doe :. and that the emperour said,

OF llECORDS. ^1

he would therfore more earnestly looke unto the cause him- BOOK self, I marveled much when the pope said this, and me '

thought he spoke it as though he wolde we shuld signifie the same unto your highnes, and I noted it the more, for because your highness had commanded me to enquire out who shuld be here the queens proctor : and it semed spoken for the nones, as to put me out of doubt therof. But whi- ther the pope hath this writen out of Spayne or out of Eng- lande, I wot not what to saye. But it seemed strange to us to rede in cardinal Campegnis'^s letters, that neyther he DOT Campanus, made on the pope^s behalf, any promyse to your highnes, but only in general terms, considering that upon these special terms de plenitudine potestatisy and trust that the pope wolde use that in your highnes cause, I was sent hither, like as in my instructions is contey ned : which fail- ing, your highness I doubt not right well remembreth how master Wolman, Mr. Bell, and I showed your highnes such things as wer to be required, not to be impetrable: my trust is that your highnes wil accept in good part my true harte and good will, which according to my most bounden duty shall never want, but be holly applyed where your highnes shall command without respeck or regard of any other lyving creature, being very sory to see your highnes cause handled in this sorte. But your highnes hath so much vertue in you, wherof God is to be thanked, as may suffice to converte other mens faults into goodness, to your high- nes gret glory, renowne, and immortal fame : which is all that canne be said after my poor witt herin, considering that your highnes hath been not well handled, nor accord, bg to your merits by the pope, or sum other : it becometh not me to arrecte the blame certaynly to any man. And the pope shewith cardinal Campegnis letters for his dis- duurge, which thing your highnes shall much better judge and consider by your high wisdom thenne I canne write, most humbly desiring your highnes that being in these termes with the popes holyness, we may know of your high- ness what to say further. As touching the buUes to be here impetracte for your

c3

«2 A COLLECTION

PART highness, I have spoken with the popes holynes, and he is * content in all points to grant as I required him, saving la

that matier de anifnadversione in clericoSy to the which he wolde not absolutely assent, but said he wold with the car- dinal Sanctorum Quahior divise that shuld be to your Ugh- nes satisfaction : wishing then that he might grante as eaady our other peticions, which he knoweth your highnes to hove more to harte, as he may these, adding by and by that he would for the welth of Christendom, the queen wer in her grave : and as he thought the emperour wolde be thereof most glad of al : saying allso that he thought like as the emperour hath destroyed the temperaltis of the church, soe shall she be the cause of the destruction of the spiritu^- altics. Making exclamation of his misfortune in whose personne these two adversites shuld chaunce, and upon the occasion of that famylie. Whenne we speak with him we think we shuld have all things, and in the ende his counaail denyeth all: by reason the cardinall Sanctorum QmUuct hath been sick, and is every other day sikely, and for the roost parte when the cardinall is hoi the pope is sike, we have yet no expedition of the said bulles, trusting that your highnes will have consideration of these letts, accordingly praying Almighty God to preserve your most noble and royall estate. From Rome the 4th daye of Maye,

Your highnes most humble

subject servant and dayly orator,

Steven Gardynen

Number 16.

The pope's promise in the king's affair*

Cotton li- ^^^ ^^ Clemens domina providentia illius nominis papa brary, Vi- scptimus modemus justitiam ejus causae perpendentes quam B. 12/ charissimus in Christo filius noster Henricus Octavus An- glise rex illustris fidei defensor et dominus Hibemiae, de ejus matrimonii nullitate tanquam notorium pubUcum et famosum, apud nos exposuit, quod cum charissima in Christo filia nostra Catharina clar« memoriae Ferdinandi

OF RECORDS. 8S

Hispeiiuurum reps catholici filia nuUiter et de facto contrax- BOOK isse et oonsumasse affirmati leges tarn dominas quam per humanas in ea parte notorie transgrediendo, prout revera flic tnmsgrediebat Ad dilectos nobis in Christo filios Tho- nuun et Laurentium miseratione divina sancta Ceciliae et gancte MariiB transtiberim respective titulorum nostri et sedis aplicse in regno Anglise predicto l^atos de latere OQmmissionem sub certa tunc expressa forma, quam pro hie inserta et expressa haberi volumus et habemus; emiserimus, ac eofldem nostros in ea parte vicegerentes ac competentes judioes deputaverimus, prout sic etiam tenore presentium eflectualiter et plenisame conjunctim et divisim committi- mua et deputamus, quo animi nostri eidem Henrico regi in juslicia ilia quam celerime administranda propensionem cer- tiua et darius attestemur securioremque reddamus de ju- didorum labjrrintho longo varioque ambitu in causis (ut nunc sunt mores) justissimis non una forte aetate explicabili, demque ut processus per eosdem deputatofr nostros nuper et secundum tenorem dictae commissionis habitus et factus fiendusve aut habendus validus et firmus ac inconcussus maneat, promittimus et in verbo Romani pontificis pollioe- mur, quod ad nuUius preces requisitionem instantiam me- rove motu aut aliter, ullas unquam literas, brevia, bullas; aut rescripta aliave quecunque per modum vel justitiae vel gratiffi aut aliter, quae materiam emissarum ante hac in causa predicta commissionum commissionisve predictae pro- cessusve per hujusmodum deputatos nostros nuper et se- cundum tenorem dictarum commissionum commissionisve predictae habitus et factus habendive aut fiendi, inhibitoria, revocatoria, aut quovismodo prejudicialia quacunque racione contineant atque ut dictarum commissionum vel commis- sionis processus vero hujusmodi plenam perfectam finalem et eSectualem executionem remorentur, impediant, aut in ali- quo contrarientur, illave aut eorum aliqua revocentur, aut eiisdem vel eorum aliquibus in toto vel in aliqua parte eorundem prejudicent, concedemus : sed datas a nobis eiis- dem deputatis nostris commissiones et commissionum hujus- modi processum quae per hujusmodum deputatos nostros

c4

24 A COLLECTION

PART juxta et secundum tenorem dictarum commissionum com- missionisve predicts habitum et factum, habendum qua et fiendum sua plenissima vi auctoritatum robore et efficada realiter et cum effectu confirmabimus^ ratihabemus, tenebi- mus et defendemus. Denique omnes tales literas brevia, bullas, aut rescripta aliave quae dictarum commissionum oommis^onisve hujusmodi prooessusve antedicti executionem aut ejusdem virtute decreta, deffinita, et pronundatum per eosdem deputatos nostros, oonfirmare possint aut yalent absque mora recusatione, difScultate, quacumque de tempore in tempus realiter et cum^effectu valida et efficada, dabimus et concedemus. Et insuper promittimus et in verbo Ro» mani pontifids pollicemur quod prsemissa vel eorum aliqua nullatenus infnngemus nee aliquid contra ea vel eorum aliqua directe vel indirecte tadte vel expresse, prindpaliter vel in- ddenter, quovis quesito colore vel ingenio, nisi vi vel metu ooacti, vel dolo aut fraude ad hoc inducti, attemptabimus aut fademus : sed ea omnia et singula firma valida incon- cussa et inviolabilia patiemur et permittemus. Ac insuper d (quod absit) aliquid contra premissa vel eorum aliqua ^ quovismodo fademus aut attemptemus, illud pro casso irrito inani et vacuo omnino haberi volumus et habemus : ac nunc prout ex tunc, et extunc pro nunc, cassamus, annulliunus et reprobamus, nullius quas roboris aut efficadas fore vel esse debere pronunciamus decrevimus et dedaramus. Datum Viterbie die xxiii July millesdmo quingentissimo vigessimo ix;tavo pontificatus nostri anno quinto.

Ita est Clemens papa sepAmus antedictus.

Number 16.

Some account of the proceedings of the universiiy, in the case of the divorce^ Jroin Dr. Buckmaster'*s book MS.

Quod hodie studia vestra interpellaverim, doctissimi se- natores, ac viri gravissimi, voluntas r^^ in causa est, cui pro indgni bonitate sua, ac summo quem erga nos et studia

I

i

I

ft

I

I

OF RECORDS. 25

nostra gerit amore, turn etiam pro aliis forsitan negoliis, in BOO

quibus vestras prudentias consulere decrevit sua majestas, '_

visam est placuitque Uteris suis vos omnes salutare, quas si diligenter auscultare velitis, k me statim perlegente audietis.

To our trusty and well-beloved the vicechancellour, doctors^ and other r^nts and non-regents of our universitie of Cambridge.

By the kyng. *

Trusty and well-beloved, we grete you well. And wheras in the matter of matrimony between us and the queue, uppon consultation had with the gretest clerks of Christendom, as well withoute this our realme, as within' the same, th^ have in a grete nombre afiermed unto us in writing, and therunto subscribed their names, that, Ducere uxarem Jratris mortui sine Uteris sit prohibitum Jure <2i- vtfio et naiurali, which is the chefe and principall pcnnt in our cause. We therefore desirouse to knowe and under- stand your myndes and opynyons in that behalf, and no- thinge dowttnge, but like as ye have always founde us to you and that our universitie, favourable, benevolent, and glad to extend our auctoritie for your wealth and bene- fite, whan ye have required the same, ye will now likewise not omytt to doo any thyng wherby ye shulde mynistre unto us gratuite and pleasour, and specially in declaration of the truth, in a cause so near touching us your prince and soveraine lorde, our soule, the wealth also and benefite of this our realm, have sent hither purely for that our pur- pose, our trusty and right well-beloved clerks and counsail- Icnrs, mayster doctor Gardyner our secretary, and mayster Fox, who shall on our behaulf further open and declare unto you the circumstances of the premiss : wherfore we will and requite you, not oonly to gyve ferme credence unto them, but also to advertise us by the same under the oomen scale of that oU^ universitie of such oppynion in the pro- position afore sflyd^ as shall be ther concluded, and by the consent of lemed men shall be agreed upon. In doing wherof, ye shall deserve our especiall thanks, and gyve us

«6 A COLLECTION

PART oanae to encrease our favour towards you, as we shall not .. fidle to do accordyngly . Yeven under our signet at York's

place the 16th daye of February.

Accepistis modo quod postulat k vobis regia majestas, in- telh^tis quae sit ejusdem voluntas, nimirum nihil aliud, nisi ut Veritas cujusdam conclusionis agnoscatur atque inter nos determinetur, quam ut sua refert plurimum scire, ita et nos *pro studio illo ac amore quern omnes gerere debemus in prindpem nostrum aUoque clementissimum, benignissimum et de nobis omnibus ac achademia nostra optime meritum, omne studium ac diligentiam adhibere debemus, ut quod tam rationabiliter postulaverit, id impetreta nobis. Si de veritate qusestio aliquando emergat, ubi potius aut melius investigaretur, quam inter ipsos veritatis professores, si Veri- tas perquiri debeat, ubi melius quam in ipsa achademia, uln et bona semper vigent studia, solida judicia, ac mentes ab omni ambitione sunt aliena. Verum ego prudentias vestras prolixiori oratione non detinebo, vobis ac vestro judicio ista relinquam. Est cuique suus animus liber ac ingenuus. Dic- tet cuique in hac causa conscientia sua, quod melius expe- dire viderit. Ego quod ad ofBcium meum spectat, perficiam sedulo, nempe ut primi consulantur seniores, quid melius in hoc negotio putent faciendum^ deinde et vestras scrutabitur sententias atque su£fragia postulabimus.

Dixi.

Thejbrme of the grace thai zvas axed and graunted in the accompli&ment of the Icyn^s requeste.

Placet vobis ut vicecancellarius, doctores, Salcot, Wat- son, Reps, Thomson de collegio Michaelis, Venetus, Ed- monds, Downes, Wygan, Crome, Boston, et ma^tri. My- delton, Heynes, Mylsente, Shaxton, Latymer, Symon, Mathew, Longforthe, Thyxtell, Nycols, Hutton^ Skyp, Ooodrick, Hethe, Hadway, Deye, et Bayne, una cum pro- curatoribus, habeant plenam facultatem et authoritatem nomine totius universitatis, respondendi literis re^se majes- tatis in hac congregatione lecUs^ ac nomine totius universi-

OF RECORDS. t7

iidB ddBineBdi ei detcnninnidi qiiKsd^^ BOOK

prapoHttoii: ita quod quioquid diue purtes eomm laeBa^ ^' tmnn inter ae decrererint rMppndgnduin dictis literU) et delRiuqtiPt ac detemmuiverhit super quaettioiie pioposita in adm, lubentur ct repntetur pro refiponsione^ deAmdoDe et detenniiintinnp todm umvcnitatiB. Et quod liceat vbe- maedhno^ procunttoribuiy ecniUtoribusi literie super dio- tanmi dnarum psrtiuni reqpoiUKme» deflimtioiie, et detei^ ■iMtkmej csoodpioidiiy ngillum commune umyernuitis ap- ponoe : ne quod publioe disputetur, et antes leguitnr co» flm mnvetettite absque ulteriori gratia, desuper obdnenda aot petenda.

Hnndquaquam iros fuj^t (opinor) dariss. viri ac senatores gammaxaif ut nuper ezceUentiBsimi principis nostii literss aeofperitisy qilibus cum super quadam qusstione inter ilium ae ittoatrissbnam re^^nam controrersft, nostram saitoatiam dssderareiy flagitaret impense^ nos (ut nos decuit) tanti ptimipis petitioni haudquaquam inique morem gerere vo- kntta^ tandem in iDam (Omnium (presertim seniorum) snf- fiigiis oomrenimus sententiam, tit selecds quibusdam sacrflfe theologiae turn professoribus turn bacchalauriis ac aliis ma- gittris, tantam querationem examinandi, determinandi, ac deffiniendi, nomine totius universitatis provincia delegaretur. Illi (inter quos et ego minimus k vobis selectus) tantse rei curam demandatam agentes, omni consultatione, delibera- tione, diligentii, ac sacrse scripturae locorum conferentift, turn etiam interpretum, denique publicH disputatione prae- misflis^ tandem ad illius qusestionis determinationem ac dif- finitionem devenerunt. Super qu& ut nullus est vestrum (quibus ea provincia commissa est) qui aut ambigere aut refiragari possit : ita et vobis omnibus (quod et gratia k volns eoDcessa postulat) eandem compertam esse volumus. Ac- cipite igitur ac amplectimini, quod vestra causa, vestrisque nominibus, k fratribus vestris, per ingentes labores, ac sum- mam industriam exantlatum est. Determinatio in hiis scri* ptis comprehensa sac habet.

i

28 A COLLECTION

PART No6 univermtas studendum academiae Cantabrigiensis, om- __!_ nibus infra scripta lecturis auditurisve salutem. Cum occa- sione causae matrimonialis, inter invictissimum et potentissi- mum principem et dominum nostrum Henricum octavum Dei gratia Anglise Franciseque regem, fidei defensorem, ac dominum Hibemiie, et iUustrissimam dominam Catharinam reginam controversae, de ilia quaestione nostra rogaretur sen- tentia : viddicet^ An at jure divino et naturali prohibitum, ne frater ducat in uxorem relictam fratris morlui sine liberis? Nos de ea re deliberaturi more solito oonvenientes ; atque commAinicatis consiliis, matura consultatione tractantes quo- modo, quo ordine ad invesdgationem veritatis certius proce- deretur, ac omnium tandem sufiragiis, selectis quibusdam ex doctisamis sacrae theologiae professoribus, bachalauriis, ac aliis ma^tris ea cura demandata, ut scrutatis diligentissime sacrae scripturse lods, illisque coUatis referrent ac renuncia- rent, quid ipsi dictae quaestioni respondendum putarenU Quoniam auditis, perpensis, ac post publicam super dicta quaestione disputationem matura deliberatione discussis hiis, quae in quaestione praedicta alterutram partem statuere et convellere possint; ilia nobis probabiliora, validiora, ve- riora, etiam et certiora, ac genuinum et syncerum sacrae scripturae intellectum prae se ferentia, interpretum etiam sen- tentiis ma^ consona visa sunt, quae confirmant et probant, jure divino et naturali prohibitum esse, ne frater uxorem fratris mortui sine liberis accipiat in conjugem : illis igitur persuaffl, et in unam opinionem convenientes, ad quaestionem praedictam ita respondendum decrevimus, et in hiis scriptis, nomine totius universitatis respondemus, ac pro conclusione nobis solidissimis rationibus et validissimis argumentis com- probata affirmamus, quod ducere uxorem fratris mortui sine liberis, cognitam k priori viro per camalem copulam, nobis Christianis hodie est prohibitum jure divino ac naturali. Atque in fidem et testimonium hujusmodi nostrae respon- sionis et afSrmationis, hiis Uteris sigillum nostrum commune curavimus apponi. Dat. congregatione nostra Cantabrigiae, die npno Martii anno Domini millesimo quingentedmo vi-

w

or RECORDS. 29

nono. Dominica 2. Quadragesimie anno Domini BOOK 15S9. in Wyndesor. "•

Ddivered by me W. B. vicechancellour in ihe chambre of presence, post vespcras.

Your univerMlie of Cambridge have them most humbly commended unlo your grace, and here thei liave sent unto your highness their letters. Than kisse them and so deliver them.

Furthermore as touching your request expressed in your letters dyrected unto them by Mr. Secretary and Mr. Fox your most wyse counsaJllers in th' accomplishing of the same, they have don their dehors, and here in writing under their comon seale, thei have sent unto your grace ther sentence, desj-ring the same to accept, and to take it in parte and good worthe. And if thei had any thing eliys to gratify your grafe wythall, their leltres and their studies, your highness shuld be suer therof to the uttermost of their powers,

MS. C. C. C. Given to the college by Dr. Jegon master. ii

To tlu right worahigfiiU matter doctor Edmonds, vicar ^ Jldome in WiUt/nre, Mr duty remembred, I hartily commend roe UBto you, and I let you understand, that Dommtai Secuftda at after- nooD, I came to Wyndsor, and also to part of Mr. Latymer''B ■ermoo, u>d after the end of the same, I spake with Mr. Secretary, and also with Mr. Provost, and so after even-son^ I delivered our letters in the chamber of [x^sence, all the eoutt behol^ng. The king with Mr. Secretary did there read them, but not the letters of determination, notwitli- Ttmy<ing that I did there also deliver them, with a propoa- tioo. His highness gave me there great thanks, and t&lked with me a good while. He much lauded our wisedomes and good conveyance in the matter, with the great quietness in the same. He shewed me also what he bad in bis hands for our umveraty> according unto that, that Mr. Secretary

80 A COLLECTION

PAET did express unto U8, &c. So he departed. But by and by, he greatly praised Mr. Latimer^s sermon, and in bo prainog sayd on this wise, This displeaseth greatly Mr. Vicechanoel- lour yonder. Yon same, sayd he unto the duke of Norfolk, is Mr. Vicechancellour of Cambridge, and so pointed unto me* Then he spake secretly unto the said duke, which aft^ the lunge's departure came unto roe, and wellcomed me, saying amongst other things, that the king would speak with me on the next day ; and here is the first act. On the next day, I waited untill it was dinner time ; and so at the last Dr. Butt came unto me, and brought a reward, twenty nobles for me, and five marks for the younger procter, which was with me; saying that I should take that for a resolute answere, and that I might depart from the court, when I would. Then came Mr. Provost, and when I had shewed him of the answere, he sayd, I diould speak with the king at after dinner for all that, and so brought me into a privy j^iace, where as he would have me to wait at after dinn^, I came thither and he both, and by one of the clock, the king entred in. It was in a ^lery. There were Mr. Se- cretary, Mr. Provost, Mr. Latimer, Mr. Proctor, and I, and no more : the king there talked with us, untill six of the clock. I assure you, he was scarce contented with Mr. Se- cretary and Mr. Provost, that this was not also determined, An papa possit dispensarCj &c. I made the best, and con- firmed the same that they had shewed his grace before, and how it would never have been so obtained. He opened his minde, sajring, that he would have it determined at after Ester, and of the same was oounsailed a while.

I pray you therefore study for us, for our business is not yet at an end, Jn papa potest dispensare cum Jure divinoy &c Much other communication we had, which were too long here to recite. Thus his highness departed, casting a little holy water of the court : and I shortly after toke my leave o! Mr. Secretary and Mr. Provost, with whom I did not drink, ne yet was bidden, and on the morrow departed from thence, thinking more than I did say, and being glad that I was out of the court, where many men, as I did both

OF RECORDS. SI

hear and peiceive, did wcmder at me. And here shall be an BOOK

end for this time of this faUe. ^'

All the world almost crieth out of Cambridge for this act,

and qiecially on me, but I must bear it as well as I may. I

have lost a benefice by it, which I should have had within

these ten dayes. For there hath one hine in Mr. Throckmor^

ton^^s gift, which he hath faithfiiUy promised unto me many a

time, but now his mind is turned and alienate fixxn me. If

ye go to the court at aflter Ester, I pray you have me in re-

memhrance there, as ye shall think best. But of this no

more ^Afr. La^^er preacheth still, Quod 4semuU ejusgf^

viierJeruiU, I am infcMrmed, that Oxford hath now elected

certain persons to determine the king^s question. I hear say

also, that Mr. Provost was there in great jeopardy. Oth^

tidings I have none at this time, but that all the company

be in good health, and heardly saluteth you. And thus fare

you heartily well. At Cambridge, in croLstino Dominic^

Palmarum,

Your own to his power,

William Buckmaster. The king willed me to send unto you, and to ^ve you word of his plea- sure in the said question.

MS. C. C. C. MisceUan. P.

Number 17.

Three letters written by K. Henry to the university qfOx- Jbfrdyjhr their opinion in the cause of his marriage.

Letter I. By the Icing,

Trusty and well beloved subjects we greet you well, ex MS. D. And whereas we have for an high and weighty cause of ^•""•^ ours, not only consulted many and substantial well leam'd men within our realm and without, for certaine considera- tions our conscience moving, we think it also very conve- nient to feel the minds of you amongst you in our imiversity

Sa A COLLECTION

PART of Oxenford, which be erudite in the faculty of divinity, to ' the intent we may perceive of what conformity ye be with

the others, which marvelously both wisely and substantially have declared to us their intent and mind : not doubting * but that ye for the allegiance and fidelity that ye are bound unto us in, will as sincerely and truly without any abuse de- clare your minds and conscience in this behalf, as any of the €)th^ have done. Wherefore we will and command you, that ye not leaning to wilfuU and sinister opinions of your own several minds, not giving credence to misreports and nnister opinions or perswasions, con^dering we be your so- veraigne leige lord, totally ^ving your true mind and affec- tion to the true overture of divine learning in this behalf, do shew and declare your true and just learning in the said cause, like as ye will abide by ; wherin ye shall not only please Almighty God, but also us your leige lord. And we for your so doing shall be to you and our university there so good and gracious a soveraigne lord for the same, as ye shall perceive it well imploiM to your well fortune to come; in case you do not uprightly according to divine learning ' hand your selves herein, ye may be assured, that we not ' without great cause, shall so quickly and sharply look to } your unnaturall misdemeanour herein, that it shall not be to ' your quietness and ease hereafter. Wherefore we heartily ^ pray you, that according both to duty to Grod and your ^' prince, you sett apart all untrue and sinister informations, ^ and accommodate your selves to the meer truth as it becom- ^ meth true subjects to do; assuring you that those that do, ^ shall be esteemed and set forth, and the contrary neglected ^ and little set by : trusting that now you know our mind and ^ pleasure, we shall see such conformitie among you, that we ^' shall hereof take great consolation and comfort, to the great ^i allegement of our conscience ; willing and commanding you ^ among you to give perfect credence to my lord of Linoolne 'i our confessour in this behalfe and matter : and in all things 1i which he shall declare unto you or cause to be declared in '' our behalfe, to make unto us either by him or the authen- i

OF RECORDS. 88

tick letters full answere and resolution, which your duty^s BOOK wdl remembred, we doubt not but that it shall be our high ^^' oontentation and pleasure. Given under^ &c.

Letter II. By the king.

Tbustt and well-beloved, we greet you well. And of late being informed, to our no little marvell and disconten- tatkm, that a great part of the youth of that our university with contentious factions and manner, daily combineing to- gether, neither regarding their duty to us their soveraigne iord> nor yet conforming themselves to the opinions and or- ders of the vertuous, wise, sage, and profound learned men of that university, wilfully to stick upon the opinion to have a great number of regents and non-regents to be associate unto the doctors, proctors, and batchelors oi divinity, for the determination of our question ; which we believe hath not been often seen, that such a number of right small learning in regard to the other, should be joined with so famous a sort, or in a manner stay their seniors in so weighty a cause : whidi as we think should be no small dishonour to our uni- veraty there, but most especially to you the seniors and rulers of the same, assureing you that this their unnatural and unkind demeanour is not only right much to our dis- pleasure, but much to be marvelled of, upon what ground and occafflon they being our meere subjects, should shewe themselves more unkind and wilfuU in this matter, than all other universities, both in this and all other regions do. Finally, we trusting in the dexterity and wisdome of you and other the said discreet and substantial learned men of that university, be in perfect hope, that ye will conduce and frame the said young persons unto good order and conformity, as it becommeth you to do. Wherefore we be desirous to hear with incontinent diligence, and doubt you not we shall regard the demeanour of every one of the university, according to their merits and deserts. And if the youth of the university will play masteries, as they begin to do, we doubt not but that they shall well

VOL. III. p. 8. D

84 A COLLECTION

PART perceive, that non est bonum irriiare crabrones. Given ' under, &c.

Letter III.

To our trusty and weU-ieloved^ the commissary-regents^ and non-regents of our university qfOxon.

Trusty and well-beloved, we greet you well. And whereas by sundry our letters, sent and delivered at sundry times by the hands of our counsellors unto you, with cre- dence declared unto you by the same, we have only re- quired and made instance unto you, for the obtaining of that, which at the least desire of any Christian man ye be bound and obligM to do ; that is to say, to declare and shew your opinions and sentence in such a doubt, as upon the dissolution and determination whereof, dependeth the tran- quility, repose, and quiet of our conscience, we cannot a litle marvell that you neither having respect to our estate, being your prince and soveraigne lord ; nor yet remem- bring such gratuites and benefits as we have always shewed unto you, as well to the particular wealth of diverse as to the common body of that our university, without any correspondency shewM on their behalfe againe, have hi- therto delayed and deferrM not only to send us your deter- mination and resolution to our demand and question, but also refused to take order, or enter into any way or meane, whereby you might declare or shew unto us, that ye be of mind and determination to endeavour your selfe for an ac- complishment of our desire in that behalfe. And so much the more marvell we at this your manner of delayes, that our university of Cambridge hath within far shorter time not only agreed upon the fashion and manner to make an- swere unto us effectually, and with diligence following the same; but hath also 8 days since sent unto us their an- swere under common seale, plainly determining. Prohibition nem esse divini et naturalisjuris^ nijrater uxorem Jratris etiam mortui sine liberis ducat uxor em. For the searching of the truth in which matter, if ye had before this time con-

OF RECORDS; SS

upon the manner and fashion ooDvenirat in that BQ

hehali^ we could then have taken any deky afterward, upon \

any other cold pretence made, but in good part : whereas now the ref uaeing to agree upon any such order, and deny- ing to do that wUeh should be but the entrie into the mat- ter for dfclaratiop of your fbrwardness, good will and dili- gence : we can't otherwise think of you, but that you nei- ther bdunre your selves towards us, as our merits towardrf you fanve doerved, as good subjects to a kind prince and sovcreigne lord; as by the learning ye professe, ye be ofaEged and bound. Wherefore revolnng this in our mind, md yet neverdieless considering you to be there by our au- diority and grant, as a body politique, in the ruleing whereof in things to be done in the name of the whole, the Bomber of the private suffirages doth prevaile, and being lodito ahewe our diqJeasure, whereof we have so great cause ■Muetied unto us, unto the whole in general; whereas the Indt perchance oonsisteth and remaineth but in lig^t and wiDfbll heads; tat the tender consideration we bear to karned men, and the great denre we have to nourish, main- tnne, and fsvour those that are good ; have thought con- venient to send unto you these letters by our trusty and right well-beloved clarke and counseUer, Mr. Edwarde Foxj trusting verily that ye which be heads and rulers there, well considering and weighing your dutyes in the accomplish- ment of our request, for the searching the truth in such a cause^ as touching your prince and soveraigne lord, our souU and the wealth of this our realme: and your great lack and blame iirith just cause of high displeasure to be worthily conceived by us in the denyall and slack dcnng thereof, will so order and accomodate the fashion, and passing such things as should proceed from that university in this case, as the number of the private suffrages given without reason, prevaile not against the heads, rulers, said sage fathers, to the detriment, hindrance, and inconvenience of the whde. But so to examine, try, and weigh the opin- ioo8 and minds of the multitude, as the importiance of the matter doth require : wherein we doubt not but your body

86 A COLLECTION

PART is established in such wise, that there be left waies and ^^^' means to the heads and rulers how to eschew and avoid such inconveniences, when they shall chance: as we trust ye that be heads and rulers for the comprobation and de- claration of particular good minds, ye will not faile to do accordingly, and so by your diligence to be shew'd here- after, to redeem the errors and delaies past. The favour we beare to the maintenance of learning, we would be very glad, as our said well-beloved councellour can shew unto you on our behalfe; unto whom we will you ^ve firme credence : given under our ^gnet at our castle of Windsor.

Number 18. Copie of the king's letters to the bishop of Rome. ExMSS. Etsi videamus vel temporum vel hominum iniquitate ymeri, ^^^^ ^^ postulata nostra, quantumvis equa ac naturali ra- done subnixa, pai'um expediantur, nihil etiam proficere, in causa nostra justissima, charissimi fratris et consanguinei ac perpetui confederati nostri, Christianissimi regis amidssimas preces ; nobilium autem nostrorum intercessionem non modo oontemni, sed etiam derideri, quod eos equo animo non la- turos existimamus. Denique re ipsa nihil prsestari quod nos afflictos atque vexatos sublevet ; hsec omnia, licet aper- tius cemamus quam velimus, tum autem ex oratoribus nostris quos apud vos habemus, tum k vestro isthic oratore cognoscamus; est tamen spei opinionisque nostras tam di- versus exitus ut subinde co^tantibus nobis ac memoria re- petentibus omnes causae nostras circumstantias, porro autem singula conferentibus que precesserunt queque secuta sunt, fidem factorum, dictorum atque responsorum vestrae sanctit. in hac causa nostra quam alioqui certam et firmam, fide dignorum oratorum et vestrorum et nostrorum relatio con- stituit, ipsa ratio communis labefactet atque convellat; at- que in re certissima tam dubium reddit ut certo interdum non credamus sanct. vest, fecisse que fecisse oognosdmus quum ea facere non debuisse intelligamus. Nam ut omit- tamus ea quae lon^us precesserunt, quod nuperime efflagi-

OF RECORDS. m

Urimus de dandis in Angliit judicibm, qmi iiiliiliiliiwir Mne- ^^ff^

DUtem vesLram oegare voliuBsci IcOge aliter f— *nnittm^_^^ DOS. Aliter certe credtdit Christianisijiinii lex qui iwhiimim uiu id petiit: alilcr credidcruDt stD wrilwMi quoniM niuu id fecit : secus crediderunt noHW noMi OOHIM^ «t aames omniuiu ordiiium primi viri. Qui ad noitni poibi* ku suas Uteras adjunxerunl, ct quan dod ad id aHjgiiil noo lit crvderct saoctitalem vt;strain faotutam Dei n^MoM vpiod dcbuissei, el in principum gratMBi quod mcti^pate po> tuissct : dcbuisset certe pcnnittcre aaBmaoctif oHm "^m^t id dcfimentibus, lit controvcrnu illic Hrannetar obi primum BBta est. Illic enim judices et propiBi Tldaat at fH"lliiiil ttTtius: ut gloriosissiniQ martj'ri Cfjpaano plaomt. Bt Dims Baroardus ad Eugenium scribit bena fi»a tu qaoi appetlationum negato Buffragio reoiittia IMigotit ad oqgiW' smites et qui noscere citius possunt : aU cnim offtiar at &• olior notio, ibi decisio tutior et expeditior ane poteM: par* bHxeet auteiu sonctitas vcstra nam olilB cum judices ad nos in Angliam iiiitteKt qWM p tit. Quod si debuissct quidim quod negari Doa potarit* at pMuisset etiani ut quidem factis antes suis de oonnlio suo- rum declaravit, quis dubitaret de voluotate siquidem ut de- beret ipsam libcram rectom ct ccrtam teneat Banctitas vestra, Hon ad aliena arbitria accomcxiataiti ac humanis respecti- bus iDservientem qucMJ res ita se habet ut habet fuemut ali- quando vices iiostri, nunc ut videmus aliorum aunt : non in Iqe Domini, sed in rerum vidssitudine meditandum est, ut de vestne sanctitatis manu aliquod auxilii expectemus, aed auxilium nostrum 4 Domino certum est, et in Domino BperBD- Ics non infirmabimur. Nam in conspectu omnium, acta pro- bant voluntatem sanctitads vestne totam Cssari addictam ase : illius nutu flecd, ad ilUus arbitrium attemperari. Si quid petimus, si quid rc^amus, quod officii vestri asset, pcima ratio est, ut ne quid Ceesari displiceat. Quern etiamai ■micuin babeamus, tamen dominantem in illo natune af- fectum ut improbare omoino non possumus, ita in hac causa nostra iniquiorem nobis non sine causa refugere debemus et Rcte gravisnmam nolns injuriam factam et vestro t^do in* d3

88 A COLLECTION

PART dignissimum dedecus admissum videmus, ut cum Caesar se in hac causa interposuerit, etiam cura se opposuerit de- finitioni appellatione interposita, cum se partem publice professus sit, vestra sanctitas tamen eundem semper consul- torem adhibeat: ad illius imperium figat, ac refigat, differat, proroget, mutet et statuat qucxlcunque temporis rationi oportunum videatur. Et si quid ab adverso dicatur statim creditur : si quid nos proposuerimus omnino rejicitur, scili- cet creditur nunc reginse regnum nostrum Angliae non esse tutum locum in quo causa judicetur: et creditur unic» al- legationi sine testibus contra tam preclara et aperta docu- menta quse nos in diversum edidimus, non verbis et assertio- nibus que fingi possunt, sed rebus ipsis et factis quae non mentiuntur. Nos enim quanta cum libertate atque impuni- tate audivimus omnes in nos, uberius etiam quam oportuit, quod videbatur proferentes, nemini unquam aliam opinio- nem extorsimus, quam que animo videretur suo : diversum k nobis sentientes etiam in caeteris, favore et prosequimur et prosecuti sumus. Et tamen, post tot argumenta securi- tatis, et cum nullum signum adhuc apparuerit cur timere quisquam k nobis merito deberet, credit vestra sanctitas nudam reginae allegationem in diversum. Quo tempore du- bitari potuit qualiter essemus laturi quod ageretur et quanta cum equanimitate passuri quod fieret, si quid contra nos fieret. Missi sunt ad nos judices in Angliam, k sanctitate vestra, nunc vero cum id amplius factitari non potest, non modo dubitatur sed creditur diversum ejus, quod nos pro- bavimus. Probavimus autem nos regnum nostrum locum esse tutum in quo causa nostra judicetur viz. cum hactenus summam omnibus dicendi libertatem permiserimus. Regina vero tantum allegat diversum, et si quas probationes attu- lerit, vanae sint oportet et falsae nee verisimiles. Quae quum ita sint, aliud tamen cur judices non dederit, non respondit sanctitas vestra, nisi quod regina allegavit locum suspectum. Et quis crederet sanctitatem vestram ista nobis respondisse, nee aliud dixisse ne judices daret in pardbus : certe refe- rentium credulitatem exigit res vero ipsa negat. Si sequa- mur quod antea diximus earn persuasionem ut credamus

OF BECOBDS. 8B

yaarim Talinitateni slum ita Caenri "AliTia^ BOOl at Bon ex animi Teatii nimma fHrudoitia pnediti aenteitia wbA cx (HwemnB affisctu respondere ooDtendat. Que res fimt oi itannn atque itenim repeCitis Uteris sanctitatem vestnun expKssuri nimimm si quid aliud moveiit sancti- eur Dostris ultimis desideriM noo annuerit ci|adi etiam fiteris Testris intelligere cui caussB potismnum, donpoido inmxa sit. Sic eilim expresnus et oertius mentes ■rieem ei animi nostri sententias oommuiiicabimus: Si in

m

csnsb Imoe gnmoribus et postulata et responsa scriptis — mlinniiHin Itaque pedmus daiuo Uis Uteris a sancti- trie irestra nt causam nostram in Anglia datis judicibus» ib quoa inter oratores tanquam indiffierentes et equissimos ■niinalTMPUSy deddi patiatur, atque pennittat. De judidp has autem nuUam ut aedpimus fadt difficultatem sanctitas Tsstn, tantum de looo questio fuit, quum sacra consilia jam deSnierant et Sanctus etiam Cyprianus et IXvus Bemardus at pnediaamus, utique oonvenientisnmum affirmant, ut in aolooo causa terminetur ubt primum nata est Durum certe SHCt pvbbare nudam regavB all^;ationem de looo suspecto^ antra ea argumenta quas nos ostendimus. Et footle videt prudentia vestra non levem nobis notam inuri, ut ea in- famia aspergamur, quasi in causa tanti sacramenti suspecti haberemur, ne eam ex equo et bono divinarum legum prae- scripto intra regni nostri limitem terminari pateremur: suspitio talis crimen esset etiam in infimo homuncione famo- sum^ in principe viro tanto magis augetur facinoris atrocitas, quanto sublimius consurgit fastigium dignitatis: nee pos- sumus certe pati, nedum equanimiter ferre, ut de suspitione tam gravi immerito accusemur, ac sine teste etiam k vestra sanctitate inique condemnemur. Quae si communis patris et boni pastoris officio fungeretur, in eo potius laboraret ne quid temere cuiquam fiat, et ne sine omni sua culpa ledatur nee immerito notetur. Atque hoc nimirum est Christi vices in terns gerere, conservanda; charitatis exempla prebere, ita suum vindicare ne quid alteri detrahatur, ex equo et bono omnia disceptare, plane, simpliciter, et aperte agere, promissa prestare non obliquo ductu, aUo tendere quam quo

D 4

40 A COLLECTION

PART cursum aperte institueras. Hsec omnia non ascribimus sane- III ^ ^ *

' titati vestrae, nee de oecultis saerae literal permittunt judi- care, et nos semper temeraria judicia fugimus, nee in alium libenter admittimus, quod in nos ipsos fieri equanimiter non ferremus. Sed si vestras sanctit. oratores^ si vestri nundi, vestri magistratus auctore sanctitate vestra faciunt quod faciunt, cujus rei cerium judicium conscientiae vestrae sit, clara certe verisimilitudo interim elucet: sed si auctor est vestra sanctitas, si conscia est, si facta probat, immo si non improbat aperte, non corrigit : graviora sunt his que supra memoravimus quae in sanctitatem vestram did possunt, nam quum sanctitas vestra omnibus modis primum conata est impedire ne quis in causa nostra suam sententiam libera proferret, ac deinde post multas longas et varias preces, jus- titiae administrandae necessitate adacta, ut suum cuique li- berum judidum permitteret, scribendi et dicendi quod suae oonsdentiae videretur, Uteris tandem in publicum mis^s per- miserit, omnibus liberam in causa nostra scribendi faculta- tem : magistratus interea vestri, vestro etiam nomine, mul- lis gravissime minati sunt, si quid scripserint in potestat^n vestram. Hoc Bononiae et aliis in lods permultis factum sdmus. Caesaris vero oratores ubique in Italia, ac vestris presertim ditionibus, contempto vestrae sanctitatis edicto, indies non cessant terrores, minas, et caetera quaeque territa- menta inculcare; sciente et volente, vel saltem non impe- diente sed connivente sanctitate vestra, his qui in causa nostra scripserunt ac scriberent, ni revocent atque recantent. Et, qua conspiratione nesdmus, effectum est, ut literarum nostrarum nee liber idt commeatus nee tutus. Christianissi- mus ver6 rex nobis significavit, quomodo orator vester qui apud ilium est, de causa nostra etiam nomine sanctitatis vestrae, ut quidem asseruit, in verba pronuntiavit ; nee veritus est tanto principi audacter et impudenter mentiri ; ut diceret causam nostram contra omne jus et fas intendi, nullo jure aut ratione niti. Quae verba, si ex animi vestri sententia protulit, non semper ex animi sui sententia, et scripsit et locuta est sanctitas vestra, quae causam nostram aliquando justissimam appellavit. Quod si temmtas illius

OF RECORDS. 41

hominis k sanctitatis vestrae sinceritate remota est, quod li- BOOK bentius velleinus, tamen quum eo munere fungatur, in quo ' ad mandatorum prasscripta agere videatur, saltern aliqua ratione diluenda suspitio est: sicque illis agendum, quos splendor dignitatis reddit conspicuos ; ne ullam scandali oo- casionem praestent, his quos in obsequio et amicitia conti- nere cupiant Nobiscum autem ita agat sanctitas vestra, ut natune pnecepta non transiliat ; si suum sibi integrum ser- vari cupiat, ne nostrum attingat, ne recipiat appellationes ad se in causa nostra : et si quas receperit, ne contra justitiam eas tueri studeat ; sed secundum justitiam, eas in regnum remittat; ne exercere conetur inhibitiones suas, in hac causa contra nos^ aut subditos nostros, quos illis modis non oonvenit deterreri. Sinat leges et prerogativas nostras reg- nique nostri Angliae, nee tempore nee auctoritate vestris ce- dentes, sua vi procedere : inhibitiones istas, si quas fecerit, quod non credimus, maturiori oonsilio revocet quae factas sunt, et cum alieni juris praejudicio, ne deinceps emittat. Summatim autem quod petitur; hoc est, ut ne ad se, neve ad curiam Romanam, causae illius cognitionem deferri pa- tiatur, quas intra regni nostri limites debet terminari. Nee credat sanctitas vestra, ut cum lege^ certas et fixas habeat hoc regnum nostrum Angliae, ne causae quaecunq; regiam personam, aut rempublicam quoquomodo tangentes, extra regni limites judiciis tractentur; vel permissuros nos eas nobis regnantibus infringi et violari; vel passuros regni nostri nobiles, tarn grave praejudicium huic regno inferri. Breviter site nil moveat persona rogantis, moveat saltern causa rogandi. Rogamus enim nos, quia naturae et rationi consonum est, ut quod nostrum est nobis illibatum conser- vare studeamus. Rogamus autem auctoribus sacrosanctis consiliis, hoc est, vestris legibus; viz. ut in sua cujusque • provincia causa terminetur. Rogamus ex sententia Divorum Cjpriani et Bemardi, quibus hoc, ut supradiximus, equum visum est. Denique rogamus, quod leges nostrae diversum non patiantur, et nos k contentionibus abhorremus. His certb non annuere non potest sanctitas vestra, si ilium cha- ritatis fervorem habeat, quem et titulus dignitatis prae se

4S A COLLECTION

PART fert, et nos etiam habemus. Veruntamen, si hse causas ro- gandi sanctitatem vestram moverint, ut concedat quod jus- turn est, eatenus tamen apud nos valebunt, ne de sanctitads vestrse manu patiamur quod injustum est : nee quisque facile patitur auferri, quod suum est. £t nos etiara in aliena illi- benter imiimus, sed a contentione non abest detrimentum : et nuUius fer^ compendio semel natse controversial transi- guntur: quid animi habeat sanctitas vestra, quid autem nobis respondere decreverit, rogamus ut per literas velit sig- nificare.

Number 19.

A letter ofGr, Cassalijrom Compiegne, An original.

Cotton li- Sbrenissime et invictissime Domine mi supreme, salutem. tduS, B." Compendium regem Christianissimum, quemadmodum sibi i3« placere ipse mihi dixerat, sum subsequutus. Cum ejus ma-

jestaU duo adbuc agenda supererant : primum, quia meorum Uteris certior factus sum, brevi pontificem cum Csesare con- venturum, literae ad duos cardinales, qui Parisiis sunt, ab hoc rege Christianissimo conscribendse videbantur ; quibus illis mandaret, quo celerius poterint magnis itineribus in Italiam festinent. Itaque veluti k rege postulavi, ut huju»- modi literse exarentur. Deinde valde existimabam necessar- rium, cum hoc principe agere, ut duobus cardinalibus daret in mandatis, ut ante omnes cardinalis de Monte meminissent. Eique pensionem annuam, saltem trium millium aureorura, ex quadraginta millibus, quse mihi dixerat velle in cardinales distribuere assignarent. Et rex quidem hoc etiam scribi ad duos cardinales jussit secretario Vitandri : quicum ego post- modo super iis pensionibus sermonem habui, cognovique sic in animo regem habere, ut duo cardinales quum Romae fu- erint, videant, qui potissimum digni hac regia sint liberali- tate, in eosque, quum quid in regno Galliae ecclesiasticum vacare contigerit, ex mentis unius cuj usque pensiones con- ferantur. Tunc autem nihil in promptu haberi, quod car- dinali de Monte dari possit : verum regis nomine illi de fu- turo esse promittendum, ^od mihi certe summopere displi-

OF RECORDS. 48

cult; et secretario Yitandii non reticui, ostendens poUicita- BOOK tiones hujusmodi centies, jam cardinali de Monte factas fuisse ; et modo si iterum fiant nihil aliud effecturas, nisi ut illius viri quasi ulcera pertractent id quod Vitandri verum esse fatebatur, pollicitusq; est se, quum rex k Venatu redi- isset, velle a suadere, ut cardinalem de Monte aliqua prse- senti pensione prosequatur ; qua quidem te nihil conducibi- lius aut oportunius fieri posset.

lUud autem novi, quod meorum Uteris ex urbe significa- tur, ad Guronum perscribk £t D. Benettum ad dominum ducem Norfolciae scribere arbitror his literis, quae hie mihi reddits sunt, et cum praesentibus mitto. Quod autem et rege Christianissimo cognovi illud est. Constituisse Cae- sarem, superioribus diebus, relinquere Ferdinando fratri vi- ginti millia peditum, equitum decem millia ; ita ut ipse soU ▼eret de suo stipendia sex millibus Boemorum, et duobus millibus militum navalium : quatuor vero millibus Germa- norum darentur stipendia k liberis Germanise civitatibus. At reliquis qui Italorum erant octo millia, nihil certi sti- pendii decemebat; credens illos, quemadmodum in Italia plsrumque evenire consuevit, aut exigua re, aut ad summum dimidio stipendio acquieturos. Ex decem equitum millibus, duo millia ex Flammingis, ordinibus relinquebant. In ca^- teros stipendium k pontifice, ut in illam diem factum fuerat, statuebat. Sed enim Itali milites, male se tractari exisU- mantes, tumultu facto Italiam versus abierunt ; quod quum reliqui cognovissent, alii alio domos suas omnes discesserunt. Hujus autem seditionis crimen in Petrum Mariam Rubeum conutem Sancti Secundi collatum fuit : idque quoniam disce- dentes milites ipsius comitis nomen clamantes ingeminabant: ilium igitur Caesar comprehendi jussit: et cardinalem Me- dices quoque legatum ut ejusdem affinem culpae detineri, ac paulo post dimitti imperavit: qui primo quoque tempore per equos dispositos abiens Venetias se contulit : atque banc quidem rem pontifex, ut debuit, iniquoanimo tulisse dicitur; et de adeo insigni contumelia cum Caesarianis omnibus est conquestus. Verum, illi quibus modis potuerunt, Caesarem excusarunt, rogaruntq; ut placato sit an'uno donee Caesarem

44 A COLLECTION

PA RT ipsum audiat, qui ostendet quicquid fecit in ipsius pontificisy ' beneficium fecisse. De conventu pontificis Caesarisq; pro certo ferme habetur Bononise futurum : et ut ex litteris cfA- ligi potest, jam nunc Caesar Italiam cum duodecim milibus peditum ingressus est : et pontifex ab urbe Bononiam versus discedet, Romam enim venerat Petrus Cona Csesaris legatus ad pontificem deducendum : qua de re quum hie certior fac- tus esscm, ad Franciscum fratrem meum, qui Romse est, scripsiy ut cardinalem de Monte, et alterum amicum nostrum adiret, rogaretque velint cum pontifice agere, ut quoniam ita festinanter Bononiam contendit, neque ipsos secum ducere potest, promittat se nihil antequam Romam redierit in causa majestatis vestrae facturum, quum praesertim absque ipsis nihil recte in tanto ncgotio confici possit. Prseterea fratri meo ut idem nonnullis aliis cardinalibus diceret mandavi : quod si viderit non posse id a pontifice impetrari, ab ipsis contendet ut pontificem omnino sequuntur, neque aetas de- crepita illos moretur, sed quoquo modo sese deferri fadant : neque velit cardinalis de Monte, quemadmodum alias fecit, absente pontifice legatus in urbe remanere, praesertim «, quod firme ab omnibus creditur, pontifex Bononiam usque in mensem Martium aut Aprilem est commoraturus. Sed nunc quod scribam omittendum non est. Quum Caletio dis- cedens equum consedissem, secretarius qui illic erat nuntii pontificii, se litteras habere a nuntio mihi dixit, quibus re- spondebat ad quandam partem suarum litterarum, quae illi meis verbis significarat, velle se omnino ad pontificem sen- bere, ne quicquam in causa majestatis vestrae ante reditum meum ageret, ea enim me allaturum, quae sibi rationabiliter placere possent, dummodo nihil super causa factum fuisset, Responsum autem nuntii illud erat, se in eam sententiam ad pontificem scripsisse, et de ea ita scripsisse, ut mihi pollice- retur, nihil ante quam ego redierim in majestatis vestrae causa innovatum fore : enimvero me rogavit ut aliquid boni, et quod nostris placere posset aiferrem, ne ipse mentitus esse videretur.

3ed de pensione in cardinalem de Monte conferenda, quo- niam postmodo rex Christianissimus quemadmodum mihi

OF RECORDS. 45

promiserat scribere recusavit, et me rogavit ut adventum BOOK magni magistri expectarem, quid sequutum sit majestas ' vestra ex domino Wintoniensi cognoscet, ad quem de hac re abunde scripsi. Felix sit et optime valeat majestas vestra. Compendii die xvi. Novemb. M.D. xxxii. ,

Regia majestatis.

Number 20. A representation made by the convocation to the king before

the submission.

First, as concemiDg such constitutions and ordinances cotton li- provincial as be to be made hereafter by us your most^^' p^ ^ humble subjects, we having our especial trust and con- fidence in your most excellent wisdom, and your princely goodness and fervent zeal to the promotion of Gods honour and Christen religion, and specially in your incomparable learning farr exceeding in our judgments the learning of all other kings and princes that we have redde of, and doubting nothing but that the same shall still continue and daily en- crease in your majestic, do offer and promise hereunto the same that from henceforth during your highness natural life which we most hertily beseech Almighty God long to preserve, we shall forbear to enact promulge or put in exe- cution, any such constitution or ordinance so by us to be made in Ume coming, unless your highness by your royal assent shall license us to make promulge and execute such constitutions, and the same so made shall approve by your highness authorite.

Secounde, Whereas your highness honorable commons do pretend that diverse of the constitutions provincial, which have ben heretofore enacted, be not only much prejudicial to your highness prerogative royal, but also overmuch one- rous to your said commons, we your most humble subjects for the considerations aforesaid, be contented to referr and commit all and angular the said constitutions to the exami- nation and judgment of your grace only : and which soever of the same shall finally be found thought and judged by

46 A COLLECTION

PART your graces most high wisdom prejudicial! and overmuch ' onerous as is pretended, we offer and promise your highness

to moderate or utterly to abrogate and annuU the same, ac« cording to the judgment of your grace. Saving to us allwaie all such immunities and liberties of this church of England, as hath been granted unto the same by the goodness and be- nignite of your highness, and of others your most noble pro- genitors, with all such constitutions provincial as do stand with the laws of Almighty God and holt/ churchy and of your realm heretofore made, which we most humbly beseech your grace to raufie and approve by your royal assent, for the better execution of the same in times to come, amongst your graces people. Providing also that until your high- ness pleasure herein shall be further declared unto iis, all manner of ordinaries may execute their jurisdictions in like manner and form as they have used the same in times past*

Number SI.

A letter by Magnus to Cromwettj concerning the convocation qf York. Takenjrom the original.

cieop. B. 6. After full due recommendation unto your good master- P* '5^* ship, Hke it the same to wete, that yesterdaie was here with me Mr. Doctor Lee, and shewed unto me the kings most gra- cious pleasure and your advertisements for my going north- wards to the convocation at York. So it is, as I doubt not the said Mr. Doctor Lee knoweth and conceiveth, that I have not a little been sik and diseased, but greatly grieved with a rewme in myn hed, and a catarr fallen into my stomake, by reason whereof, I have had, and yet have a contynuall great cough, I am in truste that my diseas and sicknes is in declination, supposing thereby the sooner to have recovery, and this daye have sent for my horses into Nottingham shir, and truste with the helpe of Grod to be at York soone after the begynning of the said convocation. Many yeres afore- passed, I have ever been redy to go when I have been com- manded, and yet I have as good a will as ever I had, but myn olde body is nowe soe ofte doggod with infirmitie and

OF RECORDS. 47

unweildenes, that it woU not aunswer to the effect of my de- BOO It sire and good my nde» yet nevertheles with the good helpe and *

counsell also of Mr. Bartlot, I shall doe asmuch as I may to make me soe strong as it woll be, and have had communy- cation at large with the said Mr. Doctor Lee, touching our intended business. I am very glad that he shall be at York at this season, for at the laste convocation where as was graunted unto the kings highness the great some of mony to be paide in five yeres, with the recognising his grace to be supremum capvty Sfc. I had very title helpe, but my self, albeit the kings highness said that he wolde have sent other bookes after me, which came not : soe that therefore the kinges causes were the longer in treating and reasonyng or they came to good effect and conclusion ; the prelates and dergie there woU not in any wise give firme credence to re- porte of any acts that be paste here, onles the same be shewed unto them authentically, either under scale, or otherwise, or the kings most honourable letters addressed accordingly, these two things in myn oppynnyon, must both be done, for without the same, the prelats and clergie of the north parties being farre from knowledge of the kings most high pleasure, woll not for any credence, be hastie to proceed to any strainge acts, but woll esteem their reasons and lern- yng, to be as effectuall as others be. I write the more at large unto you herryne, bycause, as it shall please you, and as ye shall seem good, the matters that now be intended, may be put in order. Glad I would have been to have commen nowe unto you my self, but I assure you, I dare not as yet come into the open ayer, soe soone as I may, it shall be my firste pilgrimage by the grace of God, who ever preserve you myn one good master. At Maribone this Monday the xxth daye of Aprill.

Your own preiste

and bedeman,

T. Magnus.

48 A COLLECTION

PART Number 22.

A protesicUion nuide by Warham^ archbishop of Canterbury ^

P. lao.

agcAnst all the acts passed in the parliament to the pre- Judice of the church.

Protestatio archiepiscopi Cantuar, 1531* In Dei nomine. Amen. Per prsesens publicum instru- mentum cunctis appareat evidenter et sit notum, qu5d anno Domini secundum cursum et computationem ecclesiseAn^ glicanse millesimo quingentesimo xxxi<>. indictione quintA, pontificatus reverendissimi in Christo patris et domini nos- tri, domini Clementis divinfi providendft illius nominis pape eeptimi, anno nono, mensis ver6 Februarii die vigesimo quarto : in quodam superiori cubiculo sive camerS infra ma- nerium reverendissimi in Christo patris et domini, domini Wilhelmi permissione divinll CanV archiepiscopi, totius An- glise primatis, et apostolicae sedis legati, de Lambithe Win- ton^ dioc. situatum in nostrorum notariorum publiconim subscriptorum, ac testium inferius nominatorum, praesentift constitutus personaliter idem reverendissimus in Christo pater, quandam protestationem, in scriptis redactani, fecit, et interpofiuit, ac palim et public^ protestatus est, cseteraque fecit et exercuit prout, et quemadmodum quadam papiri schedule, quam manibus suis tunc tenens public^ legebat, plenius continebatur ; cujus quidem schedulse tenor sequi- tur, et est talis.

In Dei nomine. Amen. Nos Wilhelmus permissione di- ving Cant. arch, totius Anglise primas, et apostolicse sedis le- gatus, protestamur public^ et expresse, pro nobis, et sanctA ecclesi^ nostr^ metropoIiticS Cantuariensi, quod nolumus, nee intendimus, sicuti neque sand conscientill possumus, aH- cut status in praesenti parliamento apud fratres prsedicatores London tertio die mensis Novembris anno Dom^ 1529. et anno regni regis Henrici Octavi xxi. inchoat\ et abinde usq; ad Westm"* prorogate & ibidem hue usque continuat\ edito, seu deinceps edendo^ quatenus statuta hujusmodi, seu eorum aliquod, in derogationem Romani pontificisy aut sedis apo- stoliciB ; vel damnum prasjudicium, sive restrictionem ecclesi- asticcB potestatis ; aut in subversionem, enervationem, seu

OF BECORDS. 40

lliiijjjiirwiimj Td diinhiutioiiany ^fNTNiffiy emuueiudmumi BOOJ

itfi ftiiii eesfasMr iioflrw ffwlrqpolilk^ C%rwtf Cufif > pn»- diet* tendare dBgnoaetutur, jfMomodoI^ aedad

omiiem juris effbctum qui ezinde aequi potent aut de- bebity ciadem iKcfaitifir, redamartf cotUradicere ; «c di#- jgwlMWirt^ ndammmmi^ ct cowlrfl Jiciwiiff in hb acripUs, Su- ps quobas oiiiiiibu% et Mnguliii prnniwi^ idem reverendis- wmm pater noa noCariot puUiooa subacriptos aabi unum, vd plnra, pobBcum aeu publica, inatnmientum ave inatni^^ CDBide cunficfflpe deUti et inatanter lequinvit et ragavit

Aeyiannt bnc omnia et ongula prout aupra acribuntur et watantur aub anno Domini^ indictione, pontificatu, menae, dk^ et loeo pnedictia ; prsaendbua tunc ibidem Tenerafaili- boBy et probb Tiriai magiatria Johanne Cocka, legum doc- tore: BogeiDHannam theologiebaocalaureo: Ingelnunno BedQly derioo: et Wilbelmo Waren liteiato» teatibua ad pnemiaaa Tocatia ^wcialilcr et rogatia. Istud inatnunentum aindliter eiat aubacrqitum manibua . pnaffictonun trium notariorum, wiih ikejbr^fok^in* Hrumeni; «UcA was thai qfAe iubmiiskm rf Ae liergy. They were

William Potkyn, John Hering, and Thomas Argal.

TIAs W€L8 copied out of a MS. in my lord LongvilTs library.

Number S3.

To the king. From Edmund Bonner cU Marseilles.

A letter of Bonner's upon his receding the king's appeal to

the pope. An original.

Pleaseth it your highnes to be advertised, that sythen Cotton n. my last letters sent unto the same of the ivth of this present tenkw by Thadens the curror wherein I declared in what termes^* H* were the proceedings here, I was commaunded by my lord <if Winchester and other your highnes ambassadoures here, to intimate unto the popes person, if the same were possible to do, all suche provocations and appelles which your high-(

VOL. III. p. 3. B J

I

60 A COLLECTION

PART nes heretofore had made unto the generall oounoeU^ and sent ^^^' hither to be intimated accordinglie. Whereupon denring Mr. Penyston to take the pains with me unto the popes pa- lace for the expeditions of an acte concemyng your highnes, and he right glad and very well content to do the same : I repayred with hym thither the viith of this present, in the momyng, and alb^t that at the begynnyng some resistence and contradiction was made that we shold not come unto the pope, which as then was in manner full readye to come unto the consistorie; and therefore not accustomed with other bu^ness to be interrupted, yet in conclusion we came to that chamber where the pope stode bytwene two cardinalles, de Medices, and Lorayne, redie apparalled with his stole towards the consistorie. And incontinently upon my comyng thither, the pope, whos sight is incredulous quick, eyed me, and that divers tymes, making a good pawse in one place, in which tyme I desired the datary to advertise his holines that I de- sired to speke with him. And albeit the datarie made no litle difficultie therein thinking the tyme and place not most convenient, yet perceyvyng that upon refusal I wool have goon furthwith to the pope, he advertised the pope of my said desire. And his holynes dismyssing as then the said cardinals, and letting his vesture fall went to a wyndowe in the said chamber calling me unto him, at what tyme (doyng reverence accustomed) I shewed unto his holynes how that your highness had given me expresse and strayte command- ment to intimate unto hym, how that your grace had first solomly provoked and allso after that appealled unto the ge- neral! councell, submitting your self to the tuition and de- fence thereof, which provocation and appelles I said I had under authentike writinges then with me to shewe for that purpose. Declaring that your highnes was moved thus to doo upon reasonable causes and grounds expressed in the said provocation and appelles, and yet nevertheless soo tem- pering your doynges that beynge a good and catlu^ke prince, and proceeding thereafter, your grace mynded not any thing to say, doo, or goo about agaynst the holie catho- lique and apostolique churche, or tiie authority of the see.

OF BECORDS. A

•oo to doo indeed intended in ijmt and place ae- "' rowKn^ cadhofiqudy to lefeme and await the same. And hetewiliMJl I drew oat die eaid writing shewing hia said ho- Ijneathatlhroii^t the aame for proof of the premises a^ dbat Ua iMtpea might wee and pefoave all the aame^ adding hwBimio that jour highnet used these remediea not in any uail—pt either of the diurcfae, the see, or of hia holynes, hit ooljr upon eanaea expreaied in the said writings. Desii^ i^gdbn Us holynes that althoughe in tymes passed it liked hjBi to sbewe unto me much benevolence and kyndnes vhcffliie I must and did acoompte my self greatly bounden nto the same, yet considering theoUigatioos a subject must asd dodi of right beare chiefly unto his sovereyne lordyhe woed take ti my doyngs in good parte, and not to ascribe sny mikyndnes unto me in this behaUe» but only to oonader dst a anfafcct and servant must do his masters commande- iMtt. The pope havyng this for a brdcefast, only pulled downe bis haul to lus shoulders after the Italion fSuhioQ, and aaid that because he was as then fully ready to goe to the CBBsistorie he would not tarye to hear or see the said vrit- ings ; but willed me to come at after noone and he would gladly gifTme audience to all the same, and other things that I would propose or do, whereupon his holynes departing Btreyght to the consistorie, I returned to your said ambas- sadors, telling them what I had doon, and what answer I had. That after noone I and Mr. Penyston (whom I en- tended aswel in the popes answeres, as also in other my doinge, to use as a wittnes if the cause should soe require,) icpayred to the palace, and bycause that audience was as- flgned unto many, and among others unto the ambassador of Millan, I tarried there the space of an howre and halfe, and finally was called into the pope^s secret chamber, where (taking with me Mr. Penyston) I founde his ho- fines having only with hym Godsadyn of Bononie ; the pope perceyving that I had brought one with me, looked much upon lijrm, and a great deale the more, in my opinion, by- cause that in the morning I did speak with his holines alone.

52 A COLLECTION

PART Mr. Penyston albeit beyng in the sud chambre, and seying ' what I did, yet not resorting nye unto his said holines. And to put the pope out of this fantasie, and somewhat to colour my entent, I tolde his holynes that the said Mr. Penyston was the gentilman that had brought unto me commission and let- ters from your highnes, to intimate unto his holynes the pro- vocation and appeal forsaid ; the pope percase not fully here- with satisfied, and supposing that I would (as I indede en- tended) have recorde upon my doyngs, said, that it were good for him to have his datarie, and also other of his coimsell, to hear and see what were done in that behalfe,and thereupon called for his datarie, Sjrmonetta, and Capisuchi. In the mean whyle, they beyng absent, and sent for, his holynes leaning in his wyndow towardes the west syde, after a little pawse turned unto me, and asked me of my lord of Winches- ter how he did, and likewise afterward of Mr. Brian ; but after that sort that we thought he would make me believe that he knew not of his being here, saying thos words ; how doth Mr. Brian, b he here now : and after that I had answered here- unto, his holynes not a little seeming to lament the death of Mr. Doctor Bennet, whom he said was a faithfull and good true servant unto your highnes, enquired of me whether I was present at the time of his death, and falling out of that, and marvelling, as he said, that your highness would use his holyness after such sorte, as it appears ye did : I said that your highnes no less did marveyU that his holynes havyng found so much benevolence and kyndnes at your handes in all tymes passed, would for aoquitall shewe such unkyndnes as of late he did, as well in not admitting your excusator Mrith your lawfull defences, as alsoe pronouncing against your highnes : and here we entered in comunication upon two poyntes, oon was that his holynes having comitted in tymes passed, and in moost ample forme, the cause into the realms promising not to revoke the said commission, and over that to confirm the processe and sentence of the commisaries, beyng two cardinalles and legates of his see, should not especially at the poynt of sentence, have advoked the cause from their hands, reteyning it at Rome, but at the lest, he

OF RECORDS. 68

should have committed the same to some other indifferent BOOK judges within your realme, making herein that it could not be retayned at Rome : this argument was either his holynes would have the matter examyned and ended, or he would not : if he would, then either he would have it examined and ended in a place whither your highness might personally come, and ellse bende to send your proctor, or else in that place whither your highnes nother couud or ought person- ally to come unto ; ne yet bounde to sende a proctor ; if he intended in a place whither your hi^nes might personally come^ and elles bound to send a proctor he intended well and ought to have provided accordingly. If he entended that the matter shuid be examyned and ended in that place wher your highnes neither could nor ought personally to come, nor yet bounde to send a proctor then his holynes did not well and justly. Seying that ether your highness shuld therbie be compelled to make a proctor in matter of such importance against your will ; or enforced to a thing unto you impossible, or elles to be left without defence, having just cause of absence. And for as much as Rome was a place whither your highnes could not ne yet ought person- ally come unto, and alsoe was not bound to send thither your proctor : I said therefore that his holynes justly shuld not have retayned the matter at Rome. The second point was that your highnes cause beyng in the opinion of the best learned men in Christendome approved good and just, and so many wayes known unto his holynes ; the same shuld not soe long have retayned it in his hands without judg- ment : his holynes answering to the same, as touching the first poynt, said that if the queue (meanyng the late wife of prince Arthure, calling her alway in his conversation, the queen) had not ^ven an oath perhorrcBscentice el quod non sperabai consequijustiticBComplementum impartibuSy refus- ing the judges as suspect, he would not have advoked the matter at all, but been content it shuld have been examyned and ended in your realm ; but seyng she gave that othe and refused the judges as suspect, appealling also to his courte, he said he might and ought to hear her, his promise made

e3

64 A COLLECTION

PART to your highnes, which was qualified, notwithstanding. And as touching the seconde poynt, his holynes said that your highnes only was the defaut thereof, bycause ye woulde not send a proxie unto the cause, without which he said the same coude not be determyned, and albeit I replied aswell against his answere to the first poynt, saying that his holy- nes couM ne yet thereupon retaine the matter at Rome, and proceed against your highnes there, and likewise against the seconde poynt, saying that your highnes was not bounde to sende any proxie, yet his holynes seeing that the datarie was come in upon this last conclusion, said only that al these matters had been oft, and many tymes fully talked upon at Rome, and therefore willed me to omitte ferther communi- cation thereupon, and to proceede to the declaration, and doing of such things, that I was specially sent for : where- upon making protestation of your highnes mynde and intent towardes the church, and see apostolique, not intending any thing to doe in contempt of the same, I exhibited unto his bolynes the commission which your highnes had sent unto me under your private scale (the other sent by Frances the curror not beyng then come) desiring and asking according to the tenour thereof, and his holynes delivering it to the datarie commanded hym to rede it, and hereing in the same thes wordes, gravaminibus et infuHis nobis ab eodem sane-- tissimo poire iUatts et comminatisy began to loke up after a new sorte and said, O quesio et muUo vero, this is much true, meanyng that it was not true indeede. And verily sate not (Hily in this but also in many partes of the said com- misaon as they were red he shewed hymself grevouslie offended : insomuch that when those words, ad sacra^anc- turn conciUum ffenerctle proaimejamjuturum legiHmum et in loco congruenti celebrandum, were red, he fell in a mar- velous great cholere and rage, not only declaring the same by his gesture and manner, but also by wordes : speaking with great vehemence, and saying. Why did not the king (meanyng your majestic) when I wrote to my nuncio this you passed to speke, unto hym for this generall councell, giff no answer unto my said nuncio, but referred hym for

OF RECORDS. 55

mswere theran to the French king; at what tyme he might BOOK

peroetTe by my doyng (he said) that I was very well di»- ^

posed and much spake for it : the thing so standi ng, now to speke €i a general oouncel, O good Lord. But well ! his oommksion, and all other his writings cannot be but wel- come unto me, he said, whiche last wordes we thought he spake willing to hide his choler, and make me byleve that he was nothing angrie with this doyngs, where in very dede I peroeiTed by many arguments that it was otherwise : and ooe among another was taken here for unfallible with them that knoweth the popes conditions, that he was contynually folding up and imwynding of his handkerchefe, which he nerer doth but when he is tykled to the very hert with great choler. And albeit he was lothe to leave conversation of this generall councel to ease his stomack, yet at the last he commanded the datarie to rede further : which he did. And by and by, upon the reding of thoos clauses, gi oporiet rever. pairibusy Sfc. and past and his

hcrfynes eftsones chafed greatly ; finally saying, Quesio e boonjiatio^ this is but well doon. And what tyme that clause Prciestandoy 4rc. and also that oother, Nos ad ea juris etjhdi remedia^ was red by the datarie, he caused hym to rede theym again ; which doon, his holynes not a litle chaf- yng with hymself asked what I had moore. And then I re- peting my protestation, did exhibit unto him your highnes provocation, which incontenently he delivered to the datarie to rede, and in this also he founde hym self much greived, notyng in the begynnyng not oonly those wordes archiepi. scope Eboracensi^ but also thus, cHra turn renocat, quorum cumque procuratorum : at which he made good pawse, con- jectering therebie as I toke it, that ther were proctors made which might excercise and appear in your name if your high- nes had ther with be contented. The datarie reding ferther and comyng to those woords quod non est nostrce inten- tivniSj Sfc. his holynes with great vehemence says, that thoughe your highnes in your protestation had respect to the church and authorite of the see apostolique, yet you had noon to hym at al ; whereunto I answered and said it was

E 4

66 A COLLECTION

PART not 8oe, as his holynes should perceyve in the other writings. But of truth say what I say wooled ther was in manor never a clause in the said provocation that soe pleased him, but he woold wrynge and whrist it to the worst sense ; as in anno- tations upon the margynes aswell of provocation as alsoe ap« pellations, I shall fully declare unto your highness; which yet nevertheles at this time bycause it cannot be perfect at the departure of this byrer I doo not send it to your high- nes. As the detarie was reding this provocation, came in Symoneta, and even at those woords, Sed deinde publico eantur judicio. Wherin the pope snarling and sayeing that publicum^ Symoneta said no such was never had. Symoneta said, now syne they spake of that archbishop, I suppose, that made that good processe, the cause depending afore your holynes in the consistorie. A said the pope a worshipful processe and judgment. And as he was chafing hereupon, ther came oon of his chamber to tell hym that the French lung did comme to speke with his holynes : and incon- tenently hereapon the pope made great hast to mete hym ; and even at the very door they mette together, the French king makyng very lowe curtisie, putting of his bonet, and keping it of, till he came to a table in the popes chamber. And albeit I much dout not that the French king knew right well what doyngs was in hand, advertised thereof by oon Nicolas his secretarie and also of the popes pryvey chamber, yet his grace asked of the pope what his holynes did. And the same gave answer and said, QuesH signori In- gkst sono staH qua per intimare certi provocatiani ei appetta- tioni e di/are aUre cose^ Theis gentlemen of England be here to intimate certeyn provocations and appelles and to do other things. Whereupon they two secretly did fall in conversar- tion ; but what it was I cannot tell : the French kinge his back was against me, and I understood not what he said. Trouth it is, when the French king had spoke a long tyme and made ende of his tale, the pope said those wordes, Q^esta e per la bonta vostm, This is of your goodnes. Proceding ferther in conversation and laughing meryly to- gether they so talked Uie space of three quarters of an

OF RECOBDS. SI

bower, it bejiig then after m of the dock in die nyghty aid BOOK

in condoMOP the Ffench lun^ making freat revcnmce uJte

hia leani, but the pdipe went with him to the chamber donre,

and albeit the French king woold not have suflered hjrm

f intfaer to have goon, yet his holynes following hjrm out of

the doove toke hym by the hande and brought hiiki to the

doon of the aeoonde chamber, where making great cere*

moniea the oon to the other, they departed, the pope letum-

yng to boa diamber, and aeyng me stande at doore, willed

me to enter with hym. And ao I did bavyng with me Mr.

Peaysfeon. And then and ther the datarie red out the rest

of die provocadon : interrupted yet many tymes by the

pope, wUdi oike fiir the easement of his mynde made his in*

terpraladons and notes, 'especially if it touched the manage

wbicb of late your Ughnes made with the quene diat now

is, or the piooesse made by the archbishoppe of Cantur-

boiw*

The provocations red, with muche a doo, I under {HDOtes- tatioiiB fixrsaid did intimate unto him the two appelles, made abo by your highnes to the generall eouncell afor my lord of Windiester, whidb his holynes dely vered to his datarie commanding hym to rede theym. Notyng and marking well all manner and contentes thereof : and noo lesse offended therbie then he was with the oother. In the reding whereof came in the cardinal de Medices, whiche stoode bare headed cootynually during the reding thereof, casting down his hede to the grounde, and not a litle marvelling, as it appered unto me, that the pope was so troubled and mourned. When this was doon, his holynes said that forasmuch as this was a matter of great weyght, and importance, towching alsoe the cardinalls, he woold consulte and deliberate with them hereupon in the consistorie, and afterwardes gif me answer therein. I contented therewith, desired ferther his holynes that forasmuch as he had hard all the provocations and apelles, seying also the original writings thereupon, that I might have thyro again ; bycause I said I roust aswell to the oudinales as alsoe to other judges and persons havyng interest, make intimation accordingly. His holynes in the

i

58 A COLLECTION

PART begynnyng was precise that I should in noe wise have thym ; ^ but they to remain with hym. Nevertheles afterward per- ceyvyng that I much stode upon it, he answered and said that like wise as concemyng the provocations and appelles with my petition concernying the same, he entended to giff me answer after that he had consulted with the cardinalles in the consistorie, so alsoe he entended to doo aocordyng redelyvering of the said writings. And hereupon departed from him about eight of the clocke in the nyght, havyng remayned afar mor than three bowers, I repayred to my lord of Winchester and other your highnes ambassadcnrs here, telling them what I had doon, and what answer alsoe was giffen unto me.

On the morowe following which was Satterday, albeit ther was consistorie yet the same was extraordinaiie, chiefly • for the declaration of the newe cardinalles, the bishop of Beziers, the bishop of Langres, the great maysters nevew, and the duke of Albanie his brother. And in the said con- sistorie as far as I could learn ther was nothing specially spoken or determyned concernyng the said provocations and appelles, or answer to be given unto the same. Upon Son- day the ixth of this present at after noone havyng the said Mr. Penyston with me I repayred to the palace, and spake ther with the datarie to knowe when I should have answer of the pope, and he told me that the day following shuld be the consistorie, and that the pope after the same would giff me answer, and albeit that the said datarie thus said unto me, yet willing to be sure, I induced on Carol de Blanchis my great acquaintance and one of the chieff cameraries with the pope, to enquire of his holynes when I should re- ceive and have answer to the provocations and appelles, with other things purposed afor by me unto his holynes. And his holynes gave unto hym to be declared unto me the self same answer that the datarie afor had gy ven unto me, whereupon I departed for that day.

Apon Monday the xth of this was ordinary consistorie, and thider I, having with me the said Mr. Penyston, re- payred. Tarieng ther alsoo unto th^ tyme that all were

OF BE00BD6. B»

ftvthy ssvyogthecndiiiab: andundcntaiid BOOl iag dMft tfttawBt hy die datarie that I miMt come aganie "' it flfkemoone for answer, I cBd fbr that tjrine departe, re- inrling at aftflmooii unto the pahoe, and after that I had tailed dier n howerB^ in the chamber next onto the pope^ vUch all that tyme ocmtinuany was occupied in Ueenng of bedeiy gT^g 1^ hleanng, and suftring the kdies and no- Uea of the court to kiai hb fool : I was called in unto hym, ter bcjag ther only n the chamber cardinal SalTiati and the dauiiie. At my comyng he said unto me^ Domme doe* far fmd wJiii t And I told his hdynes that I loked tat avwer aoording aa lus holynes had promiaed me afiir. And then he nid that his mynde towards your h^hnes alwayes halh been to mynister jusdoe^ and do pleasure unto you^ albeit it hath not been so taken. And he nerer injustelj griefed your grace that he knoweth^ nor entendeth hereafter todoo. And as concemyngtheiqipeUations made fay your Vfg>M«— ^ unto the general counsel, be said that forasmuche ss ther was a constitution of pope Pius Ins predecessor, that fid oondcnuie and rqnove all such iqppelles, he thedbr did nject your grace appeales as fiivolous, forbidden, and un- lawful. And as touching the generall councel, he woold doo bis best diligence therin that it should take effect ; re- peting agayn bow in tymes passed he had used alwayes dili- gence for that purpose, writing therein to all Christen princes, your highnes yet not answering thereunto, but remitting his nuncio to the French king. Which notwithstanding he nith he wool yet do his duty, and procure the best he can dutt it shall succeede, nevertheles adding that he thought when it were well considered, that the king of England oi]^t not, nor had autoritie to call any general councel, but that the convoking thereof apperteyned unto his holy- nes. Finally concluding, that for his part he woold alwayes do his dutie as apperteyned. And as concemynge the restitution of the publique writings made upon the provo- cation and appelles forsoid, he said he woold not restore theym, but woold kepe theym, and that safely. Saying therwithal, that I might have when I wo(M, ab episccpo

60 A COLLECTION

PART Vintoniensi^ and other afor whom they were made, as many ^"' as I woold. And albeit that I shewed hym his own lawe to be, that he coued not detayne them, yet he saying that it was but de Icma caprina, and refusing to make redeliverie therof, commanded the datarie only to gife me the answere in writinge, and soo bade me fare well.

Goyng with the datarie to his chamber for that purpose, I perceyved ther that the answer was alredy writ, howbeit that it was not touching so many thinges as the pope had by mouth afor declared unto me, ne yet subscribed with the dataries hande, acording to the accustomed maner. And requyring the datarie to make it perfect, and dely ver it unto me subscribed with his hande ; he willed me to come the day folowyng early in the momjmg, and I shuld have it. Whereapon I deperted, and came iti the momyng to the dataries chamber in the palace, but he was goon afor to the pope. Wherefor r^payring to the popes chamber and fynding him ther, I requyerd the said answer in wriung. And he goyng with me to his chamber, del3ryered me for answer the self-same that was written the day befor, adding only in the ende these words, Et hcBc ad prcBsens^ saivo jure^ latius et partictdarius si videbimus respondendi ; subscribing the same with his own hande, keping one other copie with hymself. Which had, without hope of any other as then, I repaired to my lord of Winchester, and other your highe ambassadours, to shew theym al the same.

And by this your highnes may now perceyve, whether that the pope will staye process apon any your provocations or appelles, howsomever they be made, or after what sorte they be intymated unto hym, and allso whether that unto such tyme he receive inhibition from the general councel, his process shall be taken in lawe as nought. I feare that at his retume to Rome, he will doo much displeasure, if by some good policy he be not stayM. The original answer delivered unto me by the datary, forsaid I doe at this tyme send unto your highnes, only retaynyng with me the copie thereof.

And syne albeit your graces commandement, declared by

OF RECORDS. ffl

yam ktten dated at Chatham the xth of August lait BOOK pinedt loii onto me seemed to be^ that deryang aome bu« ^ fjmeaa of my own, I diuld foiawe alwayes and be pesent where the pope resorteth, still reading and demouiing, noting^ marking and ensercfaing what is dooo, and gyving your higfanes diligent advwtisement thereof, as the case and importanoeofthe mater shuld require; yetforasmudi as in tUa kte congress, ther was nothing in maner doon by the pope at the oontemidation of any in your h^;hnes ft^four^ and that the qipellations and provocations of your highiifa being intimated, it is not like any thing of great moment to be kked for, especially all things standing as diej do ; I not knowyng your highnes ferther determinat pleaaon^ and thiiki"g that by reason of the premisses, ymar highnes woold not that I shuld ferther interprise in that bdialf, have therfor (the pope beyng goon towardes Rome from hence the tweUUi of this present) taken my jmej towards Lyons the thirteenth dT the same, your highnea smhanHsdnrs by reason of the departure of the French kinges soe alsoe doyng: and from thence I intend ' towards your graces reahne, unless I receive your com^ mands to the contrarie.

To declare unto your highnes, in what perplexitie and anxietie of mynde I was in until that this intimation was made^ what zele and affection I have borne therein, how glad I woold have been such things might have commen to pass, which your higfanes so much hath desired, and gene- rally of all my dojoigs here, without fear or displeasure of any man, it shall not be needful. Partely bycause I trust jour highnes dowteth not thereof, and partely bycause the bearer hereof, untill Mr. Brian, to whom I moost accompte my self much bounden unto, will I suppose at large declare all the same, with other things here doing ; of whom your highnes I doute not shall percejrve that although the Frenchmen were made prjrvey of our doyngs concemjmg the intimation, and in maner willing the same, two or three dayes afor the popes departure, yet now for excuse they saye that all their matters and yours also be destroyed

est A COLLECTION

PART therbj. And thus most humblie I recommeDd me unto ' your highnes beseeching Almighty Grod to conserve the same in felicity many yeares. From M arselles,

the xiiith of Novembre, 1533.

your highnes moost bounde subject,

and poore servant,

Edraond Boner.

Number 24.

Cranmer^s letter yjbr an appeal to be made in his name.

An original.

Cottoo li- In my right harty maner I commend me to you. So it cieop E. 6. ^^ (^ y^ know right well) I stande in drede, lest our hcJy P* 334* father the pope, do entende to make some maner of preju- dicial processe against me and my church, and therfore having probable conjectures therof, I have provoked from his holy- ness to the general counsell, accordingly as the king^s high- ness and his counsell have advised me to do; which my provocation and a procuracie under my scale, I do send unto you herwith, desiering you right hartely to have me commended to my lord of Winchester, and with his adxnse and counsell to intimate the said provocation, after the best maner that his lordship and you shall think most expedient for me. I am the bolder thus to write unto you, because the king^s highnes commanded me thus to do, as ye shall (I trust) further perceve by his graces letters, nothing doubt- ing in your goodness, but at this myne own desier ye woU be contented to take this peynes, tho^ his highness shall per- case forget to write unto you therin : which your peynes and kindness (if it shall lye in me in tyme to come to re- compense) I woU not forget it with Grod^s grace, who pre- searve you as my self. From Lambeth, the xxiid day of November.

Thomas Cantuar.

OF RECORDS. 68

Number 25. BOOK

J mmiderf a JetUr sent by the king to his ambassador at "'

Rome. Trusty and right-welbiloved, we grete youe wel. And Ex MSS, for asmuch as not only by the reladon and reaporte of our trusty cha]dam maister doctor Boner, but also by certayne letters wiittyn by sir Gregory, afore the dispeche of doctor Boner, uppon the lyvely communications had by the pope to the emperor, in justification and favour of our cause; by wydi it appereth unto us, that his holyness favering the justice of our great cause, maketh countnance and demon- stracioD now to shew himself more pn^nse and redy to the administration of justice to our contentation therin, thenne he hathe been aocustumed in tymes past: disoending for demonstrauon hentf as you take it to those particularities fc^wyng, whyche sir Gregory hath also sent by way of in- stnietions to Bonner; that is to say, that in cace we woU be content to sende a mandate requiring the remission of our cause into an indifferent place, he wold be content to appoint locum indifferentemy and a legate and two auditors from thense, adJbrmaruTprocessum, reserving always the jugement therof to himself; or else if we woU consent and be agreable, inducing also our good brother and perpe- tual allye the French king, to be also content to con- clude and establish for iii or iiii yeres, a general truix ; that then the popes holiness is pleased, if we and our said good bix>ther wol agree therunto, to indicte with al celeritie a general counsail, wherunto his holynes would remyt our cause to be finished and determyned. Which overtures being also proponed and declared unto us by the popes nuncio here, be set forth by him, and also in a letter to hjm, as thoughe they had been by the said sir Gregory in our name desired of the popes holyness, and by him as- sented to, for our contentacion and satisfaction, in that behaulf : wherof we doo not a litle mervayl, considering that we of late never gave unto the said sir Gregory or any other, any suche commission or instructions for that pur- pose, but fully to the contrary. Nevertheless forasmoch as

64 A COLLECTION

PART bothe by the relation of our said chaplun and by the pur- porte and effecte of the fore said letters, instructions, and also by the behaviour of the popes ambassadour here, and by such overtures as he on the popes behalfe hathe made unto us, we nowe considering the benevolent and towarde mynde of his said holines expressed and declared in the same, have moche cause to conceyve in our mynd, as we doo indede, good hope, that he depely pondering the just- nes of our said cause, wil now take more respecte to put us in more quietnes therein, thenne we had any expectation heretofore : and therfor our pleasure is that you discretly relating to his holyncs in what good parte we doo accepte and take his overtures and persuasions, doo gyve unto him our right harty thanks for the same, adding thereunto that we veraylie trust and be now of that opinion that his holynes calling to his remembrance the manifold commodities, pro- fitts, and gratuities heretofor shewed by us, to him, and the see apostolique, demanding nothing for reciprocation of friendship and mutual amytie to be shewed at his hand, but only justice in our great matior, according to the lawes of Grod, and the ordenances of the holy counsailes, for the encrease of vertue, extirpation of vice, and quiet of al Christendom, established by our forfathers, wil now in dis- charge of his duetie towards God, shewing unto us cor- respondence of frendship according to our deserts, putting aparte all shadowes of delayes, more benivolently extende his good wil and gratuitie towards us in the acceleration and speedye finishing of our said cause, thenne those over- tures doo purporte, whyche if it come so to pass, hys holi- nes may be wel assured to have us and our realme as bene- volent and loving towards him and the see apostolique as hath at any tyme hertofor been accustumed. And as con- cemyng the general truix for three or four yeres, albeit we do inwardly con»dre the greate good therof, and be of our oune nature asmoche inclyned therunto as any prince christened, and on thother side asmoche desirous to avoyde contencion, wherupon many tymes ensueth extremitie, to the hurte of many ; yet nevertheless two things at this tyme

OF RECORDS. «

absleyne and forbere aodcDly to consent i is, that we being afflictc-d, tmiiliplpd^ our oune conscience, and our realme tbcrby greatly perplexed, cannot sodenly resolve our self to ■Mwrate or renewe any perfite establishment of peax with ocher, tvi we may be satisfied and have pure and ayncere pCTR in our owne harte ; and cause scying tliat it is wonly wyll and unVynd stubbemes with oblivion of former kynd- ws, whychc twcasions the lettc of the spcde finishyng of our tause* whyche ye may say that liys holynes yf it please hyin nmy soon redres, haiyng so good gronds for our pan as he hn-etb, yf he wyl hartely tlierto applye hyni, and tlien summc good effecte myghi Iiappen to come tlierof. An other cause tliere is also tliaL ive being moost perfitely by an indissoluble amyte and leagc unite and knyt unto our good farottter and perpetual allye the French king, maye not in any wise, nor wil put our consent to any such request with- out the knowledge and assent of our said good brother, and other our and hys confederates : and not with standyng yf hys holynes thynketh that myne endeavour and labour herin may do hym any gratuyte and pleasure, or confer to hys purpose ill any thyng, he advertesyng us therof, shall well persayve that there shall lack no goode diligens in us, to set forthe suche thyngs aa may stonde with our honour, and be also pleaMinl to hym, he shewyng to us sunie corespondnes rf kyndnes in thys our just and wnyghte cause. And as touching our consent to the indiction of a general counsail, thoughe sundry respects and considerations at the tyme Dowe present, move us to thinke it not necessary, and that we nothing doubte but our cause being remytted to the same, we shuld withal convenient celerilie, that begonne have our denred end therein ; yet we being nowe in veraygood hope that the popes holynes at the last digesting thoroughly the justness of our cause, wil so use us in the same that accord- ing to tTOUth and equitie good and speedye successe therof dial folowe in other admyttyng the excusatory, or else in re- tnyttvng 1»the tlie knowlege of the fact and finall discition of the cause into thys realme where it was begon, accordyng

06 A COLLECTION

PAKT to the olde sanctions of generall concilles and divers of his predecessours assent, and as he hymselfe confesseth in hys oommys^on gifiy n unto the cardinall for thys pourpose ; we have now also suspended therfor our assent and consent ther« unto uppon two respects, wherof the first requireth a neces- sary suspencion of our said consent, forasmoch as the same dependeth uppon the assent of our said good brother and other our confederates^ and that the oon of us without the other canne ne will in any wise consent to any acte a! such highe importance as this is, which toucheth the holebodye of Christendome. The seconde is, that in our opinion which our pleasure is ye with good dexteritie declare unto hys ho* lynes the good respecte had of the state of the worlde, and of the time present ; it were not expedient for the pope himself to consent therunto, considering that themperour is in maner compelled by the importunytie of the Germaynes and the Lutheran secte to cause the pope to indicte the said council. And howe the said Grermaynes be mynded towards him and the see apostdique, we doubte not but his holynes dothe depely pondre and considre. But ye shal saye unto the popes holynes on our behaulf, that finding him towards us good and kinde, brefely expedyteyng our cause as afiTore is rdiersy'^d, wherof we now perceyve some lightly wood, and perceyving him to contynue and persever emestly mynding the spedy ende and determynation therof, for our satisr £K:tion, we canne do no lesse for reacquital therof, thenne to procure and practise by al wayes and meanes, aswell with our said good brother as with al other our allyes, confede- rates and friends, to do all things that maye be moost for the surety of his holynes and the commodities of the see aposto- Uque, whyche we shall not faylle to do, yf he wyll dysclose to us the menys how far. As touching the sending of a mandate to require that the cause might be harde in an in- different place, with reservation of the sentence to himself, ye shall signifie unto hys holynes that albeit we well con- sidering hys towarde mynde for the spedy finishing of our said cause if we were a private person wold nothing mis* trust to consent to his said overtures, ne the good effect!

OP RECORDS. er

that HHght eosae ot the same ; yet nevertheles this pei^ dOOH mumm aoo touchetfa contraryele to general! concilles, to the ^^' fiberde, regalitie, and jurisdiction of all prynces, and most eqieeially to our prerogatyffe recall, privileages c^ our radme, wfaerof we be bed and aoveraign ; within the whiehe, by the ancient kiwes of the same, al causes of matrjrmonye Aer bygon and solemnized, cummyng after in question, oi^t to have their original commencement, and fynall dis- euaae and discition by the English churche. Whyche diyi^ well eottsidetyd, he havyng also regarde to bys othe, IB the resayte of bys dyngnitie, whycb be ther actually gjffeth for observenceboth of the general! conselles, and the antique lauys of the faders of the ch3nrcb ; consideryng also inth hirasdf, liow we at the tyme of our coronation, be like^ wyae obbgyd by othe, to support and naintayne, the immu^ wAts and pryneefy liberties ot our realme and croone, wbyeh to contrary, I make my self sure bys bolynes well informyd will never requyre, syns it is probybite bothe by Gods pre^ eept, and lawe of nature, by these words. Quod dbi nan vis fiiriy aHeri neJbciiM. Wherfore we fermely trust, that bys Mynes, ponderyng and wayi^ in the balance of hys just hart toad equal jugement, these most urgent both resons and causes, with the respect of hys duty to Grod, in min- ystryug justice and equitie ; and consideryng also the olv ligation, wbych we as king thowgbf not wordy, but by his election, be boude to our realme, scilicet defendere privUe^ gias ammee et regni^ wyll not at thys tyme thynk any un- kindnesin us, thowght that thys bys request, seiUcet^ to smd a mandate, or to have it in any other place than in thys realne determynyd by us, at thys tyme be not aeceptyd. For surly it so hyghtly touchyt the prerogatyffe rial! of thys realme, tliat thowght I wer m3mdyd to do it, yett must alv stayne wythout the assent of onr court of parliament, wbyche I tbynke verdy wyll never condescent to it. Neyerthelew j9 mmy shew unto hys holines, that |E>r thys ofierre^ we atailbe non imkjmdnes to hym, but ratify take it in good pact; consideryng that by hys ambassodour wee doo par- mjve, that hys mjrnde was to gratify and do pleasure berin

r2

68 A COLLECTION

PART to US, thys overture procedyng oppon Gregory^s motion, ' werin to speke of that sort, I ensure you of us he had non commission, but rather to the contrary. And so we wyll ye shew the pope ; assuryng forther hys holynes, that we be ryght sory that thys overture was no more resonable, or consonant to our honour. For surly in all resonable thyngs, we wold gladly shew our selfe benivolent to hym, as long as we persay ve any maner of gratuitie in hym. More ye may say, that we thynke that we nor our realme have hytherto gyven any occasion to his holynes, wherby he shuld be moved at the contemplacion of any privie person, to attempte the violation of the immunities and liberties of thys our realme, or to bring the same in any publique contention, wherby he may compell us in the mayntenance of them, to shew and declare meny thyngs peraventure it unknowne pre- judiciall and hurtfuU to the papall dyngnitie, as it is now usydf whych not compellyd we intende not to do. Yet an other gret reson as we thynk you may shew hys holines, ge- deryd owght of his own law, whych is thys : I beyng a com- mune parson, am not bondyn in re ardudy as thys is to ap- pere in hys court, and I beyng not bonden to appere, am not bonde to sende a proxtour. Wherforehis owne law shewyth evydently, that this mater owght not to be determynyd by hys court, but per Anglicanam ecclesiam : for yf hys court were juge, I shuld be obligyd to appere there. And ye shal further understand, that we have concey ved by certain let- tres lately sent unto us by the said sir Gregory de Cassalis, that the popes holynes, amongs other persuasions, in the furtheraunce of our cause shewed unto hym, that the laweis being of the contrary parte of our cause, doo agree, that the pope in our cause may not dispence, without an urgent cause. Which opinion hys holynes thinketh moche more dothe avaunce the goodnes of our matier, thenne the ge- neral opinion of the devynes and lawyers on our parte, which doo affirm, that the pope in noo wise maye dispense. Whiche matier being also persuaded by his holynes to them- perour, who declared, that at the tyme of the dispensation, there was extreme warres betwene our derest father of noble

OF RECORDS. 69

memorj, whoee aoule God pardon, and king Ferdinando, BOOK father to the quene. And for pacifieng therof the said di»- pensation was obtejoied ; wherupon the manage ensued : which bereth a visage of an urgent cause, if it were tru6, as it is not. And therfore, as wel for the satisfaction of the pope^s holjoiesin that behaulf, as for a clere resolution of the doubte by his holynes proponed, whether the quene were cofffuta by our brother prince Arthure, or noo; our plea- sure is, that ye shal signifie to his holynes, that in the league betwene oiur said derest father, and the said Ferdinando, re- noTeled and concluded, sealed and signed with the said king Ferdinando, and the quene his wief hands, wherupon the dispoisation for the roariage betwene us and the quene was obteyned, appereth no maner of cause. But plajmly declar- ing the said twoo princes to be thenne and afor more per- fitely established, unyted, and confederate in frendship and amytie, thenne eny other prince of Christendom, setteth forthe the cause of the dispensation and agrement for the said manage, to be only for contynuaunce and augmen- tation of their said amytie, and for the vertuouse modestie and other qualities of the quene. In which league is also playidy mencyoned and expressed in two places therof, that the manage betwene our said brother and her was solemn- ized and perfitely consummate ; wherby, and by the deposi- tions of a great nomber of noble and honorable personages, which hertofor by their othes have been examyned uppon the same, manifestly and playnly appereth to al indifferent herers, without doubt therof, that the quene was carnally knowen by our said brother prince Arthur ; and the same dispensation soo proceeding, without urgent cause to be re* puted invalida. The transumpte of which league auten- tiquely transumed, we sende unto youe herwith, to thintent ye may the better percey ve theffecte of the same. And finally, ye shall firther signifie to his holynes, that of the good suc- cesse of this our cause, dependeth the suretie of our succes- sion, and therupon ensueth the rest, peax, and tranquillitie of al our realme, and by the protracting thereof many perilous daungers maye and is like to ensue to the same, which above

f3

70 A COLLECTION

PART all things, we and our realme ought to have retpeet unto. Whcrfor it is more convenient, and consonant to reason and equitie, that this our said cause shuld be deterroyned by them, to whose dammage or commoditie the suocesse of the cause may ensue, and not by bis holynes, which canne have no certain knowleage of the state of the same. And yet nevertheles, if his holynes remy tting the final discusse of the principal cause to our English churche, as appertdineth, will after that, of his gratuitie ratifie and oonfirme suche sentence as they shal determyn in the same, shal therby not only ad- quire Christen obedience of us axid our people, modie to his commoditie and contentacion, and also profitable to the see apostolique, but also pacific the contradiction, to the rest and quietnes of al Christendom. Willing you by thise and other discrete persuasions, as ye can with al diligence and dexteritie to allure his holynes, being now sumwhat attem- pered and disposed to do us good, to condiscend to more b&. nivolent gratuities, than as yet is set forth by the said over- tures ; and to ascertain us with all diligence and celeritie, what towardnes ye shall percey ve in him in this behaulf, not mynding that ye shal declare this as our resolute answer. But uppon other and further overtures, and after more deli- beration and consultation uppon these weighty causes, we wil study and enserche, by al honourable wayes and meanes that we canne, to concurre with the towardly minde of his holynes, if he ernestly wil applie himself, and persever in f uche opinion, as may be for the acceleration of thende of our said cause : willing you, vrith all diligence and dextentie, to put your good endevour to the same ; and likewise to procure the said sir Gregory, according to our expectation in that behaulfe.

Number JW.

T%e Judgment of the convocation of the province qf York,

refecting the pope's authority.

Illustbissimo et excellentissimo principi et domino Hen- rico VIII. Dei gratiA, Angliae et Franciie regi, fidei defen^

OF RECORDS. 71

son, et domino Hiberniaa. Edwardus, pennissione divini, fiDoK Eboracensis archiepiscopus, Angliae primas et nietropo- ^^* litauus, salutem in eo, per quern reges regnant, et prin- cipes dominantur. Vestrse regife celsitudini, tenore prae- sentium, innotesdmus et significanius, quod, cum juxta YeBtrae regis majestatis mandatum, coram praelatis et dero Eboracensi, provinde in sacra synodo provinciali, sive oonvocatione praJatorum et deri ejusdem provindae Ebo- racensis, in domo capitulari ecclesiae metropoliticae Ebo- rum, quinto die mensis Maii, anno Domini m.d.xxxiv. jam instant!, celebrata, et de diebus indies continuata congre- gatis proposita fuit sequens conclusion Quod episcopus Ro- manus, in sacris scripturis, non habet aliquam majorem ju- risdictionem in r^no Angliae, quam quivis alius extraneus episcopus. Ac insuper, ex parte praeudentium in eadem synodo, per nos deputatorum memorati praelati et derus, rogati et requiiuti ut illam condusionem suo consensu con- firmarent et corroborarent, si illam veritati consonam, et sacris «cripturis non repugnantem, existimarent aut judica- rent. Tandem dicti praelati, et clerus Eboracensis provin- ciae antedictae, post diligentem tractatum in ea parte habi- tum, ac maturam deliberationem, unanimiter et concorditer, nemine eorum discrepante, praedictam condusionem fuisse et esse veram affirmarunt, et eidem concorditer consense- runt.

Quae omnia et singula vestrae regiae cdsitudini, tenore prcaentium, intimamus et significamus.

In quorum omnium et singulorum fidem et testimonium, sigillum nostrum apponi fecimus. Dat in manerio nostro de Cawodd, primo die mensis Junii, anno Domini, h.d jlxxiv. et noetrae consecrationis anno tertio.

f4

72 A COLLECTION

''ART Number 27.

" TTie judgment of the university of Oxfiyrdy rejecting the

pope'^s authority.

In a booky stiledy Registrum, sive Epistolae Regum et Mag- natum ad Academiam Oxod. una cum Responsis. MS. Jrchiv. J. 117. ad an. 1684. P. 127.

Part of the king's letter to the university.

OuB pleasure and commandement is, that ye, as shall be- seem men of vertue and profound literature, diligently in- treating, examining, and discussing a eertaine question sent from us to you, concerning the power and primacie of the bishop of Rome ; send again to us in writing under your common scale, with convenient speed and celeritie, your mind, sentence, and assertion of the question, according to the meere and sincere truth of the same: willing you to give credence to our trusty and well-beloved, this bringer, your commissarie, as well touching our further pleeasure in the premisses, as for other matters, &c. Yeven under our agnett, at bur mannor of Greeoewich, the eighteenth day of May,

The university'* s answer to the king.

Univgbsis sanctae matris ecclesiae filiis, ad quos pr»- sentes literse pervenerint, Johannes, permissione divina, Lincolniensis episcopus, almae universitatis Oxon. cancella- rius: nee non universus doctorum ac magistrorum, regen- tium et non regentium in eadem coetus, salutem in Auctore salutis. Quum illustrissimus simul ac potentissimus prin- ceps et dominus noster Henricus Octavus, Dei gratia, An- gliae et Franciss rex, fidei defensor, et dominus Hibemiae, as- siduis petitionibus et querelis subditorum suorum in summo suo parliamento, super intolerabilibus exterarum potestatum, exactionibus nuper proposids, controversiisque quibusdam habitis, super potestate ac jurisdictione Romani episcopi, va- riisque et urgentibus causis, contra eundem episcopum tunc ibidem expositis et declaratis, aditus atque rogatus fuerit, ut

OF RECORDS. 78

v»iiiii:» MK

suorum subditorum in hac parte consuleret, et BOOK querelis sadsfaceret : ipse tanquam prudentissimus Solomon, aollidt^ curans quae suorum sunt subditorum, quibus in hoc regno, divina disponente dementia, prseest, altiusque secum ocmfflderans, quo pacto commodissimas regno suo sanciret leges; denique ante omnia prsecavens, ne contra sacram flcripturam aliquid statuat, (quam vel ad sanguinem usq; defendere semper fuit, eritque paratissimus) solerti suo in- genio, sagaciq; industria, quandam qusestionem ad banc gus academiam Oxon. public^ et solenniter, per doctores et magifltros ejusdem disputandam transmisit: viz. An Ro^ manus episcopus habeat mcyorem aUqtiam JurisdicHonem, iibi i Deo coUatam in sacra scripturay in hoc regno An^ ^luBj quim aUus quivis extemtts episcopus f Mandavitque, ut habita super hac questione matura deliberatione, et ex- aminatione diligent], quid sacrse literse in hac parte nostro judicio statuunt, eundem certiorem facere suo instrumento, sigillo communi universitatis, communito et firmato curare- mus. Nos igitur cancellarius, doctores ac magistri prsedicti, ssepe reminiscentes, ac penitius apud nos pensitantes, quanta at virtus, sanctitas, ac nostrse professioni quam consona res, et debita submissioni, obedienUae, reverentiae, ac charitati congrua, prsemonstrare viam justitiae ac veritatis cupienti- bus, sacrarum literarum vestigiis *inserrere, securiorique et •Leg. ii^i. tranquilliori conscienda, in lege Dei sacram, ut uunt, suam '^'^' aochoram reponere; non potuimus non invigilare, sedulo quin in petitione tam justa ac honesta, tanto principi (cui velut auspicatissimo nostro supremo moderatori obtemperare tenemur) modis omnibus satisfaceremus. Post susoeptam itaque per nos questionem antedictam, cum omni humilitate, devotione, ac debita reverentia, convocatis undique dictse nostrae academiae theologis, habitoque complurium dierum spatio^ ac deliberandi tempore satis amplo, quo interim cum omni qua potuimus diligentia, justiuae zelo, religione et consdentia incorrupta, perscrutaremur tam sacrae scripturae libros, quam super dsdem approbatissimos interpretes, et eo6 quidem saepe ac saepius k nchis evolutos, et exactissim6 odlatos, repetitos et examinatos; ddnde et disputationibus

74 A COLLECTION

PART 6oleDiiibu8, palam et public^ habitis et celebnOas, tandem ii banc sentendam unanimiter omnes canvenimus, ac oc»

cordes fuimus ; viz. Romaoum episcopum majorera afiqnaii] jurisdicdonem non habere, ahi. k Deo oollatam in ncra scriptura, in hoc regno Anglias, qu^ alium quemvis exter- num epiflcopum. Quam uostram assertionem, aententiam sive determinationem, sic ex deliberatione disciiaaaniy m juxta exigentiam Btatutorum et ordinationum, hujus nostra universitatis per nos conclusam, puUic^ totius academia nomine, tanquam veram, certam, sacrseq; scripture oonao nam, affirmamus (et) testificamur per prseaentes. In qu<»im •NotTery omnium et * fidem et testimonium has literas fieri, ei

botitwemssigiUo nostrse univerntatis communi, roborari fecimus. Dat it wu tin- ju domo oonirreffationis nostras, 27. die mensis Junii, anm a Chnsto nato m.d.xxxiv.

Number 28.

7%^ judgment of the prior and chapter of Worcester^ can

ceming the pope's authority,

Ordo quidam observandus erga dominum regem Henricun Octavmn, &c. et in quali aestimatione habebimus epi scopum Romanum.

Copied out of the register qf Worcester,

QuuM ea rat non solum Christianae religionis et pietati ratio, sed nostras etiam obedientiae r^ula, domino r^ noatro Henrico Octavo, (cui uni et soli, post Christun Jesum Servatorem nostrum, debemus universa,) non modi omnimodam in Christo, et eandem sinceram, integram, per petuamque animi derotionem, fidem et observantiam, ho norem, cultum, reverentiam, prasstemus ; sed etiam de eaden fide et observantia nostra rationcm quotiescunque postn^ bitur, reddamus, et palam omnibus, si res poscat libentisnmi testemur. Noverint uniyersi ad quos scriptum presens per venerit, quod nos Wilfielmus, pricnr ecclesias cathedralifi are mcmaBterii Beatae Marias Wigom' ordinia Saincti Bene et ejuadem kxuomyei^iiB sire oapitulum Wigorn**

OF BECORDS. 75

•

iBio CK% et raedf atquc mumimi omniuni comenm et ■wcmuj BOOK boe acripto nottro sub ingUlo noBtro oommuni, in domo "* oastnt capitulari dato, pro nobis et sucoenoribus nottria, omnibus et nngulis in perpetuum profitemur, testamur, ae fidditcr promittimus et spondemus, nos dictos priorem et eoQventum, nve capitulum, et successores nostros onmes et singtilos, integram, inviolatam, sbceram, perpetuamque fidenny observantiam et obedientiam, semper prsestaturos, ergtk dominum regem nostrum Henricum Octavump et ergtk Annam reginam, uxorem ejusdem, et eiga sobolem gus ex eadem Anna l^tim^ tarn progenitam, quam proge- noandam. Et quod haec eadem populo notificabimus, prss- dicaUmuSy et suadebimus, uUcunque daUtur locus et oo- casio. Item, quod confirmatum ratumque habemus, sem- perque et perpetuo babituri sumus, quod praedictus rex noster Henricus, est caput ecclenae Anglicanas. Item, quod cpiaoopus Romanus, qui in suis bullis papa? nomen, usurpat, et aummi ponuficis principatum ribi arrogat, non babet ma> jorero aliquam jurisdictionem k Deo ribi coUatam, in hoc legno Angliae, quam quivis alius extemus episoopus. Item, qiKid nullus nostrum, in ulla sacra condone, privatim vel public^ habenda, eundem episcopum Romanum appellabit nomine papae, aut summi pontificis, sed nomine episcopi Bomani, vel ecclesiae Romanse : et quod nullus nostrum orabit pro eo tanquam papa, sed tanquam episcopo Ro- mano. Item, quod soli dicto domino re^ et successoribus suis adhaerebimus et ejus leges ac decrcta manutenebimus* Episcopi Romani legibus, decretis et canonibus, qui contra l^em divinam, et sacram scripturam, aut contra jura hujus Rgni esse invenientur, in perpetuum renunciantes. Item, qood nullus nostrum omnium, in ulla, vel privata vel pub- fiea ooncione, quicquam ex sacris scripturis desumptum ad sfienum sensum detorquere prttsumat : sed quisque Chris- tmn, ejusque verba et facta, ampliciter, apert^, sincere, et ad normam seu regulam sacrarum scripturarum, et ver^ eatholicorum et orthodoxorum doctorum, prsedicabit catho^ Eei et orthodoxe. Item, quod unusquisque nostrum, in mia orationibus et comprecationibus, de nxire faciendis, pri-

76 A COLLECTION

PART mum omnium regem, tanquam supremum caput ecclenae ___ Anglicana, Deo et populi predbus commendabit ; deinde reginam Annam, cum sua sobole; turn demum archiepi- scopos Cantuariensem et Eboracensemy cum caeteris deri ordinibus prout videbitur. Item, quod omnes et singuli predict! prior et conventus, sive capitulum, et successores nostri, conscientia et jurisjurandi sacramento, nosmet fir- miter obligamus, quod omnia et singula praedicta, fidditer^ in perpetuum observabimus. In cujus jd testimonium, huic scripto nostro, commune sigillum nostrum appendimus, et nostra nomina propria quisque manu scripsimus. Dat. in domo nostra capitulari, xvii die mensis August, anno regni r^s nostri Henrid Octavi, vicessimo sexto.

The^ijaOows an oaih made to king Henry the Vlllthj agree^ ing exactly wiili that pag. ^6. of the first vci. of the History of the Refbrmation ; except, that the words alonely in the second line, and damage in the kist line but Jive of that oaih, are wanting.

Illustbissimo et potendssimo in Christo principi et do- mino nostro, Henrico Octavo, Dei gratia Angliae et Frauds^ regi, defensori fidei, domino Hibemise, in terris supremo ecclesiae Anglicanae, sub Christo, capiti; vestri bumiles subditi, et devotissimi oratores, Henricus Holbecke, prior ecclesiae cathedralis Wigorn^ et ejusdem lod conventus, or- dinis Sancti Benedicti Wigomiensis dioceseos, reverentiam et obedientiam, tam excellenti et prsepotenti prindpi debitas et condignas, cum omni subjectionis honore. Noverit ma- jestas vestra regia, quod nos prior et conventus memorati, non vi aut metu coacti, dolore, aut aliqua alia sinistra machinatione ad hoc inducti, sive seducti, sed ex nostris certis scientiis, animis deliberatis, merisque et spontaneis voluntatibus, pure, sponte et absolute, profitemur, sponde- mus, ac ad sancta Dei evangelia, per nos corporaliter tacta, juramus, illustrissimas verae regise majestati, singulari et summo domino nostro et patrono, Henrico Octavo, Dei gratia, Angliae et Francias regi, fidei defensori, domino Hi- bemi^e, ac in terris ecdesiae Anglicanse supremo immediate

OF RECORDS. 77

sab Chrkto cqpiti; quod poethac nuUo eztemo imperatori BOOK ng^ princijn sut pmkto oec Romano pontifid (quern papam ^ Tocant) fideUtatem aut obedientiain, veribo vel acripto nm- plidter, vel sub juramento, promittemus aut dalmnus^ yd daii curalninus, sed oumi tempore casu et conditioDe partes Testrse n^ise majestatis ac suocesaorum Testronim sequemur et obaervabimus, et pro viribus defeudemus, contra omnem hominem quern vestrae majestati aut successoribus vestris adveraarium oognoacemus vel suspicabimur. Solique vestrv Tepm nugestati velut supremo nostro piincipi quern edam supremum in terris eodesiae Anglicame sub Christo caput agnoacimus et aoceptamus, et successoribus vestris fidelita* ton et obedientiam sincere et ex animo prsestabimus. Pa- . patum Romanum non esse a Deo in sacris Uteris ordinatum profitemur. Sed humanitus traditum oonstanter afBrmamuSy et palam dedaramus et dedaralnmus, et ut alii sic publioent diGgenter curabimus. Nee tractatum cum quocunque mor- talium privatim aut public^ inibimus, quod qpisoopus Re manus aliquam auctoritatem vel jurisdictiooem amplius bic habeat aut exeroeat, vel ad ullam posthac restituatur, ip. sumque Romanum e^nsoopum modemum aut ejus in iUo episoopatu successorum quemcunque non papam, non sum- mum pontificem, non universalem episcopum, nee sanctissi- mum dominum, sed solum Romanum episcopum vel pon- tificem (ut priscis mos erat) scienter publice asseremus. Juraque ct statuta hujus regni pro extirpatione et subla- tione papatus * ac auctoritatis et jurisdictionis ejusdem Romani episcopi quandocunque edita sive sandta pro viribus scientia et ingeniolis nostris ipsi firmiter obser- vabimus ac pro ab aliis quantum in nobis fuerit sic obser- vari curabimus atque efficiemus: nee posthac ad dictum Romanum episcopum appellabimus aut appellari consentie- mus: nee in ejus curia pro jure aut justitia agemus aut agenti responde^imus, nee ibidem accusatoris aut rei perso- nam sustinebimus^ Et si quid dictus episcopus per nun- dum vel per literas significaverit, qualecunque id fuerit, iUud quam citissime commode poterimus, aut vestrae regise majestati et vestris k secretis consiliariis, vestrisve succes-

j

78 A COLLECTION

PAKT 9onhuB aut eorum k secretis consiliarns significabimiu out ^^^* significari faciemus. Nosque lit^'as aut nuncium ad eon- dem .Romanum episcopum, vel ejus curiam nee mittttDus^ nee mitti faciemus, nisi vestra 'majestate conscia et oonseii- tiente aut vestro successore quod dictse litene vel nundua ad ilium deferentur ; bullas, brevia, aut rescripta quascun- que pro nobis vel aliis, ab episcopo Romano vel ejus curia non impetrafaimus, vel ut talia k quovis impetrentur Don consulemus. Et si talia pro nobis insciis aut ignorantibua generaliter, vel specialiter impetrabuntur vel alio quomodo* libet concedentur, eis renunciabimus et non oonsentiemus: nee utemur iisdem ullo pacto seu moda At eas vestne majestati et successoribus vestris tradi curabimus, omnibus- que dicti Roroani episcopi concessionibus, privilegiis, lar- gitionibus et indultis cujuscunque naturae seu qualitatis ex- istant, ac sub quocunque verborum tenore concessae fuerint, k dicta sede Romana directe vel indirecte, mediate vel im- mediate aut alias qualitercunque 3icti Romani episcopi auc-> toritate lai^^tis sive consensis quibuscunque public^ et ex-* presse in bis scriptis renunciavimus, easque irritas et inanes esse volumus. Et soli vestrae regiae majestati velut supremo nostro prindpi et ecclesiae Anglicanae capiti et successoribus vestris nos subditos et subjectos fore profitemur et nos ac successores nostros subjicimus : et solummodo subditos fore spondemus. Nos eidem Romano episcopo vel ejus nunciis oratoribus, collectoribus aut legatis uUam procurationem, pensionem, portionem censum aut quamcunque aliam pecu- niarum summam quocunque nomine appelletur, per nos aut interpositam personam vel personas solvemus nee solvi fa- ciemus. Statutumque de successibne vestra regia in parli- mento vestro tento apud Westmon^ anno regni vestri 28 ac omnia et singula in eodem contenta juxta vim formam et efiectum ejusdem (ideliter observabimus. Prasterea in vim pacti profitemur et spondemus ac sub fidelitate vestrae ma- jestati debita, et nostra coram Deo conscientia, promittemuft quod contra banc nostram profesmnem et sponsionem, nulla dt^pensatione^ nulla exceptione, nulla appellatione aut pro* vocatione ; nuUoque juris aut facti remedio, nos tuebimur :

OF BECOBDS. 79

9k n qiunn ptateitatiDPem m prMJndirimn fanjiu DOitnB BOOK

puiftiMJunii htaemuMy earn in pneatni et in omne tempos fo^

turum veTOCBflini et cidera renuneiamus per prseMntca lite*

ras; quibiu propriis manibiis nomina nostra subflcripnmua,

ac cas aigilli aostri camninniB appennone et notarn pablid

ndHcripd flgao at aubieriptione oommuniri fecimaaet cum*

irnuia. Dat. et act* in domo noatim capitulari xx¥i die

mamM Aiigorti, anno Doanim millcssimo quingentianmo tii*

etmno aezto^ anno legoi ▼catrae rcgiaB majeatatia Tioeanno

edavo. PrKaeniibus tune ibidem diacretiB viria Jobanne

TjaoDy OUvero Llojde, et Rpgero Hugbea, in Icgibua et

deoeda reapeetire Baocalaureia, et Bicardo Bedle notario

poUicD tcatibiia ad prKmiaaa apecialiter Tocatia et reqmntia*

Number S9.

Jn order Jbr preachifigf and bidding qf the- bcades in att sermoM to be made within this realm* 15S5.

FimaTt whcnoevar shall preache in the presence of the Cotton Kb. kingV highnesy and the queen's grace, shall in the bidding p,^|||^ ^' of the beades^ pray for the hole catholike church of Crist, aswell quick as ded, and specyallie for the catholique church of this realme ; and first as we be most bounden for our so> veringe lord king Henry the Vlllth, being ymediately next unto God, the onelie and supreme hed of this catholike churche of England, and for the most gracious lady queen Anne his wife ; and for the lady Elizabeth, daughter and beire to them both, our pryncesse, and no ferther.

Item^ The preacher in all other placs of this realme then in the presence of the king^s saide highnes, and the queen^s grace, shall in the bidding of the beads, pray first in manner and form, and worde for worde as is above ordeyned and lymyted ; adding thereunto in the seconde pafte, for all archebishopes and bishopes, and for all the hole Uergie of this realme: and speciallie for suche as shall pltese the preacher to name of his devotion ; and thirdly for all dukes, earis, marques, and for all the hole temporaltee of this

i

80 A COLLECTION

PART realme ; and spedallie for suche as the preacher shall name ' of devocyon : and fygnallie for the soules of all them that be ded, and speciallie of such as it shall please the preacher to name.

Itenij It is ordeyned that every preacher shall preach ones in the presence of the greatist audience against the usurped power of the bishop of Rome, and so after at his lybertee : and that no man shal be suffered to defend, or mayntene the foresaid usurped power: ferthermore to keep unyte and quyetnes in this realme, it is ordeyned that no preachers diall contende openly in pulpet one against another, nor un- charytablie deprave one another in open audience ; but if any of them be greved one with another, let them complayne to the king^s highnes ; or to the archbishope, or bishope of the diocs where such chaunce shall happen, and there to be remedied if there be cause why ; and if the complaynt be not trew, the complajnfier to be punished.

Itemf Also to forfende that no preachers for a year shall preach neyther with, nor against purgatory, honouring of saynts, that priests may have wives ; that faith onelie juste^ fieth ; to go on pilgrimages ; to forge miracles ; considering these things have caused discension amongst the subjects of this realme alredy, which thanked be God is now well pacy- fied.

Item^ That from hensfourth all preachers shall purelie, syncerelie, and justlie preache the scripture, and worde of • Christe, and not myxe them with man'^s institutions, nor make men believe that the force of Goddes law and man'^s law is like ; nor that any man is able, or hathe power to dispence with Grodes law.

Item, It is also ordened that the declaration of the sen- tence which hathe ben used in the church four tymes in the year, shall not from henceforth, neyther be published, nor esteemed in any pomt contrary to the praemynce and juris- diction royall of our king and his realme, or laws and liber- ties of the same ; and any so doing to be competently pu- nyshed by the bishop of that diocs where it shaU fortune him to be, or inhabite : and this thoroughout the realme

OF RECORDS. 81

aad dom ji^foni of our sovenugne, sbortlie the buhopes to BOOK

/Mm, It 18 abo <»deiied that the Ccdeeta for the preserva- tioa of the king and queen by name, be from heneeforth oomusdy and umiallie used and aajred in every catfaedrall diurdie^ vdigpaus house, and peroohe church, in all thor high matiipn thoroi;^ out all the realme add domynyons of oar king and aovereigne.

Item, It ia ferther ordeyned that wherefloever the kbg^s jiiit cause of matrimony hath eyther ben detracted, and the JDcertioua and injutte set fourth, of in placa where as it hotbe net been dilated, that in all those placs till the people be fully satisfied and jusdie instructe, all manner of preach- ers whatsoever they be, happenning to come into any such parte of the realme, shall bom henceforth open and declare the mere veryte and justnes of this later matrymony, as nigh ai thor learning can serve them, and according to the tiew deCermjrnaeions of a greate number of the most fiunous and esteemed umversities of Christendom ; aeccnrding also to the joat lesolutioD and diffini^on of both the convocationes of tlna leahne, concurring also in the same opynyoo, by the hole assent o( parliament, our prynoe, the lords spiritual and temporal, and commones of this realme ; wherefore now they must declare this matier, neyther doubtful nor disputable, but to be a thing of mere veryte, and so to be allowed in all raen^s opynyons.

Item, It is ferther ordeyned that the foresaid preachers shall also declare the false and injuste handelinge of the bi* shop of Rome, pretending to have jurisdiction to judge this cause at Rome ; which in the first hcring thereof did both declare and confesse in word and writing the justnes thereof to be uppon our soveraignes side, insomuch as by a de- cretall delyvered to the legate here then sitting for the same cause, he did clearly determyn that if prince Arthur was our princes brother, and then of competent age allowed in the law when he maried the lady Katharine, she being so likewise, and that as far as presumptions can prove carnaU- copulation ensued between them ; that these proved, before

VOL. III. P. 8. G

82 A COLLECTION

PART the said cardinales and legates (which in dede were accord- ingly to the lawes justlie proved) that then the unjust copu- lacion between our sovereigne and the said lady Katheryn^ was neyther lawfully nor ought to be suffered, and so, eo Jhcto^ pronounced in the foresaid decretall, the nullite^ in* valdite, and unlawfulnes of their pretensed matrimony, which was by his law sufficient judgement of the cause; which decretall by his commandment, after and because he would not have the effect thereof to ensue, was, after the sight thereof, imbesiled by the foresaid cardinalls ; and one which then was here his cubicular, contrary to all justnes and equytee, wherein he hath done our sovereigne most ex- treme wrong.

Secondly, Contrary to all equite and determination of generall counsailes, he hath called the cause (which ought to be determyned here) to Rome, where our sovereigne is neyther bounde to appere, nor send proctor : and yet hath he deteyned wrongfully the cause there these three or four years at the instance of the other partie, which sued to have it there, because they knowe he durst not displease the em- peror, who maketh himself a partie in it, as by the sequele it doth evydentlie appere, and so could our prince gett no justice at his hande, but was wrongfully delayed to no small hinderance, both to his succession, and this his realme, emy- nente daunger.

Thirdlie, Where it is a naturall defence that the subject t)ught, and may defende his naturall sovereigne, or master, both in word and deed, and ought thereto to be admytted, this forsfud bishop of Rome, contrary to this equite in na- ture, hath rejected our sovereigns excusator, contrary both to his own lawes (which he most setteth by) and also Grods law, which he ought to prefer. Upon which cause, and other great injuries, our sovereigne did appeale to the gen^eral counsaile ; notwithstanding the which, he hath con- trary to all justice proceded, ad tdteriora^ wherein by a general counsaile he is dampned as an lieretick ; yet thus in- juriouslie from the begynnyng hitherto, he hathe handled our princes cause and matier there.

OF RECORDS. 88

Fourtheiy, The said bishope of Rome syns our princes BOO appeal^ bering of the laws, and acts of parliament which we ^^' then went about, and that our king having just ground (the premisses ooundered) would provide according to his bounden duetie, both for the suretie of his succesnon and lealme, gave out a sentence in maner of excommunycation and interdicticNi of him and his realme, in which when he was qxdcen to for the iniquitie and unjustnes thereof by our princes agents, he and his counsaile could nor did otherwise excuse them (the fiBCte being so contrary to all lawes and light) but that the faulte was in a new oflSoer late come to the court, which for his lew^d doing should grevouslie be punyshed, and the processe to cesse. This they promised oar princes agente, which notwithstanding was set up in Flanders to the great injurie of our prynce, and for parcy- alite to the other parte, as it may well appear by the forsaide sentence.

Fy vethlie. The said bishope of Rome sought all the ways possible with fair words and promises both by his ambassa- dors and our sovereigns owne, which by any meanes could be invented, to have abused our prynce and sovereigne ; which when he saw that by none of his crafts our prince would be no longer abused with them, then sewed he to the French king, to be a mediator between our sovereigne and him : declaring to him and his counsaile that he would gladly do for our sovereigne, allowing the justnes of his cause ; so that they would fynd the means that our sovereigne would not proceed in his acts and lawes till that were proved. And that he would meet with him at Marcelles for the fynishing thereof, for at Rome he durst not do it for fear of the em- peror. The good French king admonyshed our prince hereof, offering to him to do all pleasure and kyndnes that lay in him in this cause, trusting that if the bishop of Rome came ones to Marcelles, he should give sentence for our so- vereigne in his just cause, and therefore prayed our prince to be content with that meting, in which he would labor for it effect uouslie, and so he did: to the which our prince answered, that touching the meting he was content, but

g2

84 A COLLECTION

PART touching the forbering of making lawes, he prayed his good *^^* brother to hold him excused, for he knew well ynough both

the crafte and delayes of the bishop of Rome ; by which from thencforth he would never be abused : and that like- wise he fered that he would abuse his good brother, which so indede after followed ; for after he had gotten the mary- age of the duke of Orleance, he then promised the French king to give judgment for our maister, so he would send a proxie, which the said bishop of Rome knew well before, that he ney ther would, nor was bound to do ; yet notwith- standing his subtill ymagynadons, his promise was to the French king, that our prynce sending a proctor, should there before his departure have judgment for him in the principall cause ; for he openly confessed ferther, that our maister had the right : but because our prince and maister would not prejudicate for his jurisdictione, and uphold his usurped power by sending a proctor, ye may evydentlie here see that this was onelie the cause why the judgment of the bishop of Rome was not given in his favour ; whereby it may appere that there lacked not any justnes in our princes cause, but that ambition, vaine-glory, and to much muD- danytee, weare the letts thereof: wherefore, good people, I exhorte you to sticke to the trueth, and our prince accord- ing to our bounden dueties, and dispise thes noughtie doings of this bishop of Rome ; and charytable pray that he and all others, abusers of Christs worde and workes, may have grace to amend.

Number 80.

Instructions given by the kvnges highneSy to his trusty and weU'beloved servant William Pagett^ one of the clearkes of his signet, whom his highnes sendeth at this tyme unto the hinge of Pole, the dukes of Pomeray and of Pruce ; and to the duties ofDanttske, Stetin, and Connynburgh, Jbr the purposes ensueinge. An original.

HENRY R.

ViteiUus,B. First the said Pagett takeinge with him the kinges high- 14. fol. 66.

OF RECORDS. 85

n» letters of credence to the princes aforesaide, with the book nippies of cerleine otber bookes and writeings prepared for hi« dispatch, shall with all diligence, takeing hisjomey from hence, repaire unto the said princes, as to his wisdomc shall ]» thought best for the expedicion of his jomcy most conve- nient. After his arrival there, takeing the best opportunity he can for his audience, and deliverie of the kings highnes Bud letters, with his highnes most harty recommendacions : the said Pagett shall say that the kinges highnes consider- inge not only the o!de love, and perfect friendship, which bath now of long tyme been contracted, and by nnitual of- fices of amity, established between his highnes and the said princes; but also the singular affection, and entire zeal, which his highnes by aondry and manifold arginnents, hath anddotli daily perceive to be in them, to the search inge, fur- iheringe, defence, and mainteininge of the sincere truth, and right understandingc of Gods word, and the justice of htg iawes, and the extirpadon of such inveterate, old, and corrupt errors, customes, and abusiones, whereby Christes {tcople have bin nowe of longe tyme seduced, and kept nioi-e Iwund, thraird, and captive under the yoke of the bishops of Rome, then ever the Jewish people were under the ceremonies of Moyaea lawe; his highnes hath sent nowe presently the nid Pagett unto the said princes, and to every <Kie of them ■everally, as aforesaid, to open and declare on his bighoes behalf the great desire which his highnes hath, to do alt things for his part ; whereby not only the fiiendship may he nourished and etxreased, but alsoe the common cause of all Christend men may be reduced to such ende as shall be agree- able to the due order of Christs faith and his precepts, and lawes given unto us by his worde and Spirit, and expressed in hu gospell. And for as much as the ch«fe pointe, and the greatest demonstradon of true friendship, is freindes to communicate and breake friendly each lo other, Et deponere in nnuffi amict, the whoal estate of their causes, and what things be pleasaunt and acceptable unto them, or contrary, wherein they find themselves grieved, wronged, or injuried ; the nid Pagett diall further say that tfae kings highnes hath A

gS M

86 A COLLECTION

PART given him in commaundment to oppen and declare unto the game severally the whoall progresse of his great and weighty cause of matrimony, with the intollerable wronges and in* juries donn unto his highnes in the same by the bishop of Rome, called the pope : and in what termes the same nowe conasteth. And finally by what waies and means his high- nes purposeth and'intendeth nowe to defende his said most just and right wise cause and to resist the malicious at- temptats of the said bishop of Rome.

And for his entry into the matter, the sud Pagett shall note and regarde two principall and speciall pointes ; that is to say, the justice of the king^s cause, and the order and pro- cesse which hath binn used therein. And as concerninge the first pointe, the said Pagett shall shewe howe the king^s highnes hath so used himself, as no man may lawefully com- plaine of the same. For as touchinge the justice of his high- nes cause, that is to say, the declaration of his marriadge with the princesse dowager to be nought, of noe moment nor efFecte ; but against the lawe of God'^s nature and man, and therefore indispensable by the pope, and in no wise availe- able ; the said Paget shall hewe, howe the king^s highnes hath don therein as much as becommeth a Cristian prince to doe for discharge of his conscience : and hath founde soe cer- taine, soe evident, soe manifest, soe oppen and soe approved troicth therein, as whereunto he ought of necessity to give place, and to allowe and receive the same ; not as a matter doubtfuU and disputable, but as a plaine and discussed ve- rity, of the true understandinge of God^s wordc and lawe, which all Cristian men must follow and obey, and to all worldly respecte preferre and execute. In attaininge the knowledge whereof, if his highnes had used his owne parti- cular judgment and sentence, or the mind only and opinion of his own natural! subjecte, altho^ the same might in his owne conscience have sufficed ; yet his highnes would not have much repugned, if some other had made difficulty to as- sent in the same, untill further discussion had bin made there- uppon. But now, for as much as beside the king'^s owne certeine understandinge, and the agreement of the whoU

OF RECORDS 87

de^e of both provinces of his reolme, unlo the same; his BOOK highnes hath alsoe for him the determinations of the most famous univeraitieB of Christi?ndom, whith be indifferent to pronounce and give sentence in this his cause, and therewithe alsoe the evident wordes of Gixl's lawe ; his highnes hath thought himself, in honour and duty to tlie obligation of God's command em ents, obhged necessarily in imbrace and receive the same ; and there, by the consent of his nobles spirituall and temporall, and with the singuler contentation, rejoice and comforte, of all bis commons and subjecte. And finally, by liie judgement and decree of the archbishoppe of Canterbury, most solempty and niitentic{ne1y passed in that behalf, hath now, for tlie discharge of his owne conscience, which was before merveileously greived and offended with the opinion of incest matrimony, and for the avoideinge of extreame dangers of his succession, and the rujne of his realms, which was by reason thereof imynent and manifestly apparant to insue, divorced and seperated himself from the yoake and bande of that unlawfull marriadge, which was of longe lime ustirped and continue*! betwene his highnes and the said princesse dowager, and hfith espoused and maricd to hi)) lawfull wife, tlie noble lady, dame Ann marqaes of Pem- broke, whose approved and excellent vertues, that ia to say, the purity of her life, her constant verg^nity, her maidenly and womanly pudidty, her sobemes, her chastenes, her meekenes, her wisdome, her discent of ancient right noble and highe parentage, her educaUon in alt good and lawefuU Metres and manners, her aptnes to procreation of children, with her other infinite good qualilyes, more to be regarded and esteemed then the only progeny, be of such approved excellency, as cannot be but most acceptable unto Almighty God, and deserve his bighe grace and favour to the ungular weale and benefitte of the king's realme and subjects. Al- beit in caise any objection shal be made hereunto by the said princes, or any of their concill, de ratione scandalt, by rea- son that the king's highnes hath not observM in all pointes the common order and manner of the pope's lawes, the said Paget shall, thereunto replying and answeiing, founde ji

a* M

88 A COLLECTION

PART themselves first uppon the most steeUiMit grounds of scrip- ^*^' ture> vis. Quiajugto lex non est parita; sed fdnSpkihu

Deif ibi Hbertas est: et si Spiriiu Dei ducUnini^ non estis sub lege. Hoc estj Spirim^ Sancti et consdentiiB moium seqttenteSf sub lege primiiq^e privait<B cedere debet, nequa- quam sumus constitttH. In prohibiHs autetn lege divind, parerfdum est conscienti^B^ m aliis vero ecdesuB: et qui lege privaid duciiurf nulla ratio exigit ut lege pubUca constrin^ gaiur. And th^^uppon the said Paget shall inferre, that althoughe in the lawe, every man^s private oonscienoe be but a private court, yet it is the highest and supreame courte for judgement or justioe, condempninge or approvinge of mens actes and deedes in the sight of Gk)d ; aooordinge to the saying of St. Paule to the Romanes, Gentes qu4B legem non habefUj sibi ipsis sunt lex ; qui ostendunt opus kgis scriptum in cordibus suis; simul attestants ipsorum con- scientia, ex cogitationibus eorum, inter se out accusasUu bus out excusantibus^ in eodie quo Judicabii Deus occulta hominum. And therefore the said Paget shall say, that beinge the king^s highnes said cause fully examined, dis- cussed, and resolved in his owne conscience ; and being also the same court of his conscience inlightened and instruct- ed, first by the Spirite of God, who possesseth and direct- eth the hartes of princes, and aflerward established and confirmed by such wayes as is before expressed; pro- nounced and declared, to be discharged before (rod from the contracte of his said first matrimony, and be at liberty to exercize and injoy the benefitte of God, for procrea- tion of children, and the lawefull use of matrimony, neces- sary ibr the releif of man^s infirmity. No man ought to in- veigh at this his doinge, but rather to interpretate the same into the best parte, in that that the king*s highnes had more regarde unto the weale of his soul, than to any ceremonies of mens laws, which themselves decree and ordeine : that noe man is bounde to obey them, or any other man^s precept, of what dignity or preheminence soever he be, if the same do militare, contra Deum et conscientiam qffendcU: Primum etenim qiAmrendum est regnum Dei, ^c. Et quid prodest

OF RECORDS. 89

h^tumodi, H univertutn rmmdum lucrefur, anhruB vera sviB BOOK detrimenfum patiatur,Src.? He may also further aay, that the king's highnt-s knowelh well, that resjiect is to he hod unto the world, nnd doubleth not but that it ie alsoe sufB- ciently declared and showed by his actes and proceedinges, howe much he hath laboured and travailed therein ; but n- ihence that these thingea, althoughe in their outward visage be worldly, yet inwardly they touch and concerne tlie peritl of soulc, noe man beinge ginceri et candidi pectoris-, caitik ar- nsle any blanie unin the king''s highnes, in that he liath after soe loDg travaile, labour and sludye, with intollerable coste tnd charges, without any fruite susteiited in that behalf, be iofuroed and constreyned rather to foUowe and acconipliahe the deiemiination of his own conscience, and the law of the ame, consonant and agreeable in this case to the law of God, and therefore superior and excellinge all lawes of man, then to indure in perpetual) sute, and continuall trouble of body and mynde, dodng injurie to nature, and incompar- able daiamage to his realme ; not doeing soe much as in him is, to provide for the same. And to the intente the said Paget may with the more efficacy declare unto the said pnnoes, the ungodly and unlawful demeauoiin <tf the pope, in the whoall progrene tS the king's higfanet stud cause, bandldng his highnes by the space of vii years, and more, in delayes and dalliance ; and hovfor fiiendsbipand justice, he hath alwayes ministred unto faim unkindneSB and notable injutie: by reason whereof, the king's higbnee hsth binn thus construed to doe as he hatb Aaa : the said Paget shall uoderstande, how that first in the befj^nninge of bis highnes greate cause, his grace b^nge diuly inquieted and molested witli the scruple of incest and unUwefull matrimony, did send unto the said bishop, as unto him which [n^sumed uppon bim the titleaadname^^Christ's vicarin earth; and whidi had the keyes of knowlec^ and power, to disceme the very wcrde of God frmn the worde of man ; to die intent that be, acotvding to his office and duty, should have yme- cUatly dissolved that doubt and scruple, which his high- aes in ootucience had before oono^vcd, and should have re-

k

90 A COLLECTION

P ART Stored him incontinently to the quietnes and rest of the same. ' Upon which insynuation, the saide bishop of Rome refuseing to take any knowledge of the kings said cause of matri- mony, but would the king should take a commission, and commissioners to be sent into this his grace realme, to whom the said bishop would give sufficient authority, to de- cerne, knowe, judge and dctermyne the said cause; then pretendinge^ that it might in noe wise by the order of the ]awes be intreated at Rome, but only within the king'^s owne real me. And so he delegated his whoU power to the car- dinal Campegius, and the cardinall of York. Giveinge alsoe unto them, one other speciall commission, in forme of a de- cretall : wherein the said bishop of Rome pronounced and gave sentence, that the king s highnes matrimony was utterly nought and unlawfull ; and that therefore his highnes might convolare ad secundaa nupiias ; and the children procreated in the seconde marriadge were lawfull. And in this oppen commission, he gave alsoe unto the sidd legate full author- ity to determyne this matter, and to give sentence for the king'^s highnes ; and yet secretly he gave them instructions, to bring the said commission decretall, and not to proceede by vertue thereof, or of any other commission, unto any finall end or sentence, but to suspend and put over the same. And at the time of sendinge of the said commission, he sent alsoe down unto the king's highnes, a briefe written with his owne hande ; wherein he did alsoe approve the justice of the king'^s cause, in like maner as he did in his commission decretall; and promised unto the king'^s highnes, quam sanctissimi stib verbo pontifidsy that he would never after- warde advocate the saide cause out of the realme of £ng- lande, but would suffer it to have the due course and order of intreateinge of the same, within the king'^s highnes realme ; which bis sentence and promise notwithstanding, yet the said bishop of Rome, contrary to his own conscience and knowledge, what was the very trueth and justice in the king^s highnes cause ; and to the intente he might molest and trouble the same, decreed out sundry citations, whereby he would needes inforce the king's highnes to appeare at Rome

OF RECORDS. 91

in his own person, to the subversion of him, ?i is dignity, and BOOK the privileges of his realme ; or else to ometreine him in the "" exhibition of a proxie there: the iniquity of Iwlh which things is so evident and notable, itl nulla rerumjhcie defendi queal. For it is a common principle of the lawe, Qttoties auiem citatus ex pririkg'io, vel aligua alia materia, in voce ixpressa, venire non teneatur, in eo casu nee tenetur aliqtiam sui copiam facers, veqtie 3e, neque procuraiorem siaiere. It is also notorius, that the liberties and perogatives of tlie king's realme, to the observation whereof he \a bonnde by his oath at his coronation ; and that alsoe the priviledges of princes, beinge publique persons, besides other great and ur- gent caitses, doe necessarily let the king's person to appeare at Rome, and lawefiilly defcndech and excusetli his absence from tbence. And besides all this, that his highnes ought not to be cited to Rome ; it is enacted by the holy councilles of Nice, of Afi'rique, and of Meleviian ; and it is agreeable alsoe to all lawes, reason and equity, that kings should not be compelled to repair to Rome at the pope's calUnge, nc be boundcn in a matter of so highe weight and consequence as ihis is, to sende out of their ri;almes and dominions, their vriteinges, instrumentes, and tnunimentes, conteyneinge the secretyea of their affaires, or to make and trust a proctor in soe farr distant parts, and in a matter of such gravity and importance, to abide and fullfill that which the said proctor shall agree unto there. And hereunto the said Paget may adde, howe this matter toucheth the dignity of all ChriB- tian princes very highly, to suEfer themselves to be bo yoaked with the said bishop's authority. And that it is tyme for princes, nowe that the same bishop maketh this enterprise uppon them, to inserche and knowe the grounde and bot- tome of his and their authorities. For what and the pope would cite and call all Christian princes to appeare before him at Rome ; that is to say, to cause them to abandon and forsake their owne realmes, and neglect the cure and office committed unto them by God, and to answere there upon such matters, as the pope should for his pleasure object against them P Eaaet quidem illud durum ; aed tamen tivel-

i

9!l A COLLECTION

PART let poniifeXf Iubc posset Jhcere^ qua etenim ratione unum constrin^rere ; omnes eiiam reges cogere posset : and go it should be always in the pope^s authority and liberty, to re- move and depose what kings it pleased him from his crowne, and to rule and govern all kingdomes after his own arbitre and pleasure : one other notable iniquity, is also in that the pope by his citation would needs enforce the kinges high- nes to appear at Rome ; forasmuch as Rome is by all laws a place unlawful, yea, and thereto most suspect and unsure, not only for the kings highnes owne person, being the prin- dpale parte, but alsoe for the person of his proctor, if he should send any such thither ; and especially for the self cause to be intreated there : now it is a principle in the lawe, quod ciiando ad locum non futum et precedendo index Jacit inique quia legibus id prohibentibus necnon antiquissimis consiliis et ponf Romanorum definitionibus repugnantibus idjacit non solum inique sed etiam nuUiter Jacit : and yet further, the pope not satisfied with these injuries and wronges don unto his highnes, yea, and to justice it self, in manner as is above rehearsed ; but being then, and at such tyme as the said dtations were published, resident at Rome, one doc- tor Kerne, the kinges subject, understandinge how his high- nes was called there to appeare to one Cappisuochi dean of the rota, to make answer unto the princes dowagers com- pkinte, and exhibiting reasonable causes, and lawful matters excusatory why his grace should not be bound either to ap- peare at Rome, or to sende a proctor thither ; which things he did as the kinges subject, and as one who by law of na- ture is bounden to defende his kinge and sovereigne lord ; and by all laws admitted to alledge that in defence of him that is absent, which in equity ought to preserve him from condemnacion ; yet this notwithstandinge, the said Cappi- succhi, idque approbante ponti/ice^ not regardinge nor con- nderinge the matters soe by the said doctor Eeme alleadged, but demaunding whether he had any proxie from the kinges highnes for such purpose or noe ; the said Cappisucchi, for default of such proxie, (which was not necessary in this case) rejected the said doctor Eeme from the office of an ex-

OF BECOBDS. W

and proceeded in the principall cause : by reft- BOO K son whereof the said doctor Kcrnc appcUed to the pope al- ieadgiDge injurie to be don not only to the kings liighnes, but alsoc UQto himself, for that such matter as he (havinge intereBte in) did alleadge was not considered nor regarded, but processe made notwithstanding, to which appellation ihesmd Cappiauccbi gave an ainbiguoua and doubtful an- swer, promiscinge afterward to open his said answere and sentence iiiore plainely, and to give determinate rcsoluciona iberein, which nevertheless he would not doc, albeit he wa« diverse tymes required and pressed thereunto, but soe pa.ssed be the lyuae and suddenly returned to processe; whereupon the said doctor oftentimes appealed and put upp again a suppUcacion to the pope for t!>e admission of the said ap- p^ by reason whereof the said matter was reasoned in the agnature ; where olthoughe by noe lawe it woud be shewed why the said doctor Kerne ought not to be admitted to al- leage the said matters excusatory in the defence of the kinges highnee ; yet they gave their voices there as the pcjpe saide, that doctor Kenie should not be heard without the kingea proxie ; whereunto when Dr. Kerne replied, sayinge that whatsoever they decreed or saidc, yet there was no lawe to maintayne and bear it: it was answered again by the said bisbope, called pope, that he might judge all diings after his own conscience. And upon this resolucion, with- out any other decree given, or at least notified and declared, tbey proceeded in the prindpal cause, intendinge by this io- jiiiie and wronge, to enforce the kinges highnes to the exhi- iMtion of a proxie there, to his high prejudice, and the dero- gation of the libertyes, aikl prerogadves of his realme, and t».the pernicious example of the like to be done unto other princes in tyme comeing. And althoughe at the same time, the kingcs ambassadors there resident, did shewe unto the pope the determinacion of the universities of Paris and Or- leance, with the opinions and sentences of the best and most famous learned men of Italy and Fraunce, determyning all with one ccmsent, that these the popes doeinges were meere injuries and wnwges, and contrary to his own lawes, wherein

94 A COLLECTION

PART it is conteined. Quod ponitfex Romanus fwn poUH cogere jdJj^iAm principem ChrisHanum ut Romam veniaty ui in causa fnatrimonii ibidem respondeat, Aut in eorum gra^ Ham procuraiorem constituat et quod subditus cujuscunque principis poterU sine mandato et sine soHsdatione ejusdem absencicB sine non comparentiof aUagere et quod debecU ad id admitti : quodque propositis per eundem Justis causis absencicB non poterit contra absentem principem uUerius procedi. Sed quod omnis talis processus si quis contra eun^ demjbciusjueratf sit Jure ipso facto nuUus, Yet he con- tinuynge still in the discusunge and disputacion of the same pointes: and perceiveinge well the kinges highnes adversaries to be in the wronge parte, did still nevertheless rejecte the said Mr. Kerne from the lavffull defence of the kinges high- nes, and ceased not to make processe against his grace in the principall cause to the expresse wronge and injurie of his highnes, and soe continuynge still in accumulateinge from tyme to time, new griefes and injuries against the jus- tice of the kinges cause ; and sending out very slaunderous griefes against the kings highnes, with diverse other un- seemeinge and ungodly demeanors used by him and his min- bters in the discousse and doinge of the said injuries. Fi- nally to accomplishe his longe and indurate malice, he de- creed and determined to publishe out against the kings highnes, the sentence of excommunication, and soe the kings highnes, being advertised of the said determinacion and purpose, and mynding to use his lawefuU and naturall defence of provocation and appellation against the same. After that his highnes had soe made authentiquely his said provocacion and appellation from the pope to the generall councell, which shall be nowe next indicted, and lawefully congregated ; and alsoe caused the same to be intimated unto the pope by one of his subjects, the said pope would in no wise admitte the same, et deferre hujusmodum appeU lacionij but pretendinge for his defence a certeine bull made by pope Pius, and that he was superior to all generall counsailes, did most arrogantly and contempteously reject the kinges highnes said appellacions, alleadging the same to

OF RECORDS. »S

be noaght; and they were heredques and trayton to his BOOK penoOy which would appeal from him to any general coun* adlj or would attempt to doe any thinge whereby his author* ity should be seene to be inferior unto the authority of genemU oiunsells.

The iniquity of all which thinges beinge thus c^ned UDto the said princes, and sett forth by the said Pagett, with the best perswasions he can devise for that purpose, he ihall further shewe unto the same, that thence it is now evidently seene that the said bishop of Rome for the de- fence of his own corrupt affections of glorie and amtntion, regardeth not what injurie he doth to Christian princes, yea, and to abuse and subject so much as in him is, not Only contrary to the trueth, but alsoe to the due cider both of Giod and mans lawes, sheweinge himself therein rather to be the diild of wrath and disoorde, then the imitator and fioOower of Christ ; it shall nowe apperteine unto the oflBce of every good Christian prince on tother side, to have more qpirituall regaide to the preservation of their one estate and £gnity, and* the maintenance of Gods lawes, then they have had in times past. And to study nowe by all means rather to confounde and destroy these presumptions of men, which forge themselves such a throne and power as sound- eth greatly to the blasphemy of Christ and his very spouse the church, then to suffer the same any further to encrease.

And forasmuch as the kinges highnes not only for want of justice in his said cause at the popes hande, but also for the defence of those extreme injuries, which the said pope hath enforced unto him and the justice of his cause, and for the maintenance of his estate royal, with the lawes and privileges of his realme, conforme and agreeable to the lawe of God, is nowe utterly determined, havinge God and his word upon his party, to resist and withstand the said bishops malicious attempts and reduce the said popes power, cul jvMos et legiHmos mediocritatis suce modosy so as within this his highnes realme, he shall not be suffered to exercise any other power and jurisdiction, then is granted unto him by expresse scripture. The said Paget shall

i

96 A COLLECTION

PART ahewe unto.the said princes; that the kinges highttes trusts ^* inge not a little to their greate vertue, wisdome, and ould amity hath cx>mmaunded him not only to open and declare unto the sud princes the wholl circumstances ot all the pre- misses, and of what mynd and disposicion the kings highnes is nowe towarde the said pope, and the court of Rome : but alsoe to exhorte and instantly to require the same on the kings highnes behalf, that it shall please them to adhere and sticke with the kings h^nes in his said righteous cause to the repaire of the said injuries at such tyme as the same shall be intreated in the general counselL And in the mean season to give unto his hi^nes their assistance and best ad^ vioe how he shall prooeede to the accomplishment of his de- ared purposes, according to such articles, as be written in a certaine scedule and be d^vered unto the said Paget, and signed with the kings highnes hand, which he shall also exhibite and shewe unto the said princes ; and to every of them, as by his wisdome he shall perceive may be most be- nefidall unto the kinges highnes affidres: and to require also the said princes and potentates) that in case there be any articles^ causes, or matters in those parties touchinge any abuses, evil customes, or opinions, whidi for the com- mon*wealth of Christendom, and the maintenance of Gods worde the said prince and potentate, or any of them, shall tUnk necessary and requirite to be reformed and redressed, the said Paget shall say that the kinges mynde and full de- terminacion is, his highnes beidge advertised of the spe- cialties of the same, ^ther by the letters of the said Paget, or otherwise by letters of the same princes ; or by the mes- sengers, servants, or orators of them, or any of them, will not faile, but like as the same his highnes at this time de- clareth his griefes, and desireth their assistance in this his suit and righteous causes and quarrels, even so likewise his highnes will not only right thankfully and kindly admitte the same causes to his most favourable audience ; but alsoe will with all effecte and sincerity to him possible, indeavour himsdf both to the exturpacion and puttinge away of the said abuses and evil customes soundinge.i^Cainst Gods worde

OF RECORDS. BT

1

, and also further doe ihat thing that may lye in 'BOOK him for rcfomiacion thereof, and establishingif the good iii- tentes and purposes of thf said prinees, as most sjjecially may be for the maintenance of Gods word, the faith of Christ, and wealth of Christendomc, Uke as unto the office I

of a very Christian prince, and the perfeotnes of amity and f

fiieDdship coDiracted hetwcene his highnes and the said J

princes shall apperteine. Finallie, for as much as it ia I

doubtJull of what minde, intention, and purpose, the said 1

princes be or at least some of them, that is to witte, whither they be soe dedicated to the popes dcvocion, that there is tto likelihood of any good success touchinge the kings pur- p»cs lo be don or gotten at their hande, the said Paget thai] finit and before the dcliveringe of the kings said letters to any of the said princes, and decloracion of this his charge I

hj all dexterity, wayes and meaaes to him possible insearcb, inquire, and knowe the disposicion and inclinacion of the sud prince, and of every of them scvcraJly, and soc there- ■fter acconlinge to their wisdoines and discretions to deliver or retaine the kings said letters, with dectaraeions or witli- OUt declaracions of their said charge, as to their wisdonies shall be thought most necessary and requisite for atchievc- inge of tlie kings highnes purposes in this behalf.

HENRY R.

Propotitiont to the king's counseii; marked in some places

on the margin in king Henrjfs cmn Aand. 1533.

Anori^:rujl,

Fybite to sende for all the bishops of this realme, and Coitao ub. qiecyallie for suche as be nerest unto the courte ; and to ex- p.'Tia. ' •myne them aparte, whether they, by the law of God, can prove and justeGe, that he that now ia called the pope of Rome is above the generall counseii, or the generaJI coun- mU above him P Or whether he hathe gyven nnto him by tbe l«w of Grod, any more auctoryte within the realme, than any other foreign bishop P

VOL. in- P. 2. H J

98 A COLLECTION

PART 2. Item, To desire, with all the bishops of this realm, to ^^^' set forth, preach, and cause to be preached to the king^s people, that the s^d bishop of Rome, called the pope, is not in auctoryte above the generall counselle, but the gene- rall counsell is above him, and all bishops. And that he bath not, by God^s lawe, any more juiisdiction within this realme, than any other foreign bishop (being of any other realm) bathe. And that such auctoryte as he before this bathe usurped within this realme, is both against Grodes law, and also against the generall counsells. Which usurpations of auctorite, onelie hath grown to him, by the sufierauce of princes of this realme, and by none auctoryte from God.

3. Item^ Therefore that order be taken, for suche as shall preach at PauPs Cross from henceforthe, shall contynually from Sunday to Sunday preach there, and also teache and declare to the people, that he that now calleth himself pope, nor any of his predecessours, is, and were but only the bi- shops of Rome ; and hath no more auctorite and jurisdiction, by Godes lawe, within this realme, than any other foreign bishop hath ; which is nothing at all. And that such auc- toryte as he bathe claymed heretofore, hath been onlie by usurpation and sufferaunce of prynces of this realme. And that the bishop of London may be bounde to suffer none other to preach at PauPs Cross, as he will answer, but such as will preach, and set forth the same.

4. Item, That all the bishops within this realme be bound and ordered in the same wise, and to cause the same to be preached thorough out all their dioces.

5. Itemy That a specyall practise be made, and a streight commandcraent gyven to all provyncyalls, ministers, and rulers of all the foure orders of friers within this realme ; commanding them to cause the same to be preched by all the preachers of their religions, in and thorough the hole realme.

6. Item, To practise with all the friers Observants of this realme, and to commande them to preach in lyke wise ; or elles that they may be stayed, and not sufiered to preach in no place of the realme.

OF RECORDS. 99

?• liemj That emry abbote^ pi7or» and other heddes of BOOK iriigioiis houses within this refdme, shall in like manner teebe theire ooDTents and bfethren, to teach and declare the

& /lam, Thai every bishop shall make specyall com* nandements to every person, vicare and curate, within his dyocesy to preadi and declare to theyr parochians in lyke

9i /leiMy Prodamations to be made thorough out the nakae, conteyning the hole acte of appeles: and that the ssme acte may be impressed, transumed, and set up on every diurch dore in England ; to the intent, that no par- iQD, vyear, curate, nor any oth» of the king^s subjects, Aail makethemselfB ignorant thereof.

IOl /Asms, The king'*s provocation and ajqpellations, made bam the bishop of Rome unto the geneiall counsdl, may also be transumed, impressed, published and set up on eveiy churdi dore in England ; to the intent, that if any censures should be fulmynat^ against the king or his realm, that then it may appear to all the world, that the censures be of none effecte ; considering that the king bathe already, and also before any censures proraulged, bothe provoked and appeled.

11. lUfn, Like transurapts to be made, and sent into all other realmes and domynyons, and specyally into Flanders, concerning the king^s saide provocations and appellations ; to the intente the falshode, iniquite, malice and injustice of the bishop of Rome, may thereby appere to all the world : and also to the intent that all the world may know, that the king^s highnes standing under those appeles, no censures can prevayle, nor take any effecte against him and his realme.

1^ Iterjiy A letter to be conceyved from all the nobles. Not yet as well spirituall as temporall, of this realme, unto the bi-^^*^^ diop of Rome, declaring the wrongs, injuries and usurpa- *>« **<*°*

. 1 ' ii--»i_-i_ jii- t before the

tions, used against the kmg s mgnnes and this realme. parliament.

13. Item, To sende exploratours and espies into Scotland; For to mm and to see and perceyve their practises, and what they in-J^^^I^

h2

100 A COLLECTION

PART tend there; and whether they will confeder themselfs with any other outwarde prynce.

Dacres,my 14. Iteniy Certen discrete and grave persons, to be ap- foik, Mid iir pointed to repair into the partes of Germany, to practise and T. Clifford, conclude some lege or amyte with the prince and potentats la the of Germany ; that is to say, the king of Pole, king John of biTrement Hungary, the duke of Saxony, the duke of Bavyere, duke Frederyke, the landegrave Van Hesse, the bishop of Ma- gons, the bishop of Treucrs, the bishop of Coleyn, and other the potentats of Grermany ; and also to enserch, of what in- clination the said prynces and potentats be of, towards the king and his realme. To know 15. Item^ Like practise to be made and practised with Liii^!' * * the cyties of Lubeke, Danske, Hamburgh, Brunswyke, and all other the stedes of the Hannse Tutonick ; and to en- serche of what inclination they be towards the king, and this realme.

16. Itenij Lyke practise to be made and practised, with the cities of Norimbergh and Aughsbrough. This is ai- 17. Item^ To remember the marchiants adventurers ready done, haunting the domynyons of Braband, and to speke with

them. The order 18. Item^ To Set Order and establishment of the princes dowager^s house with all celerity, and also of my lady Mary^s house. The orders 19. Item^ A full Conclusion and determination, to be taken for my lady princes house.

U taken.

taken.

Number 32.

By the king.

A letter against the papers authority ^ and hisjbltowersj set- ting Jbrth their treasons. An original.

HENRY R.

Cotton lib. Trusty and right welbeloved, we grete you well. And

p. 214. ' wher as heretofore, as ye know, both upon most just and

vertuouse fundations, grownded upon the lawes of Almighty

OF RECORDS. 101

Ged sod holly acriptur^, and also by the deliberate advice, BOdK ooosultatioD, content and agreement, as well of the biahopB "' and derfpe^ as by the nobles and oomons tempcNraU of this our raalme, asaembled in our high court of parliament, and by auctoritie of the same, the abuses at the Inshop of RcHne his auctoritie and jurisdiction, of longe time usurped against us, have been not only utterly extirped, abolished and se- cluded; but also the same our nobles and oomons, both of the dergie and temporaltie, by another severall acte and upon likft fiindation for the publique weale of this our realfne, have united, knjrt and annexed to us and the corone imperiall of this our realme, the title, dignitie and stile of supreme bed in sarthe, immediatly under Grod, cS the church cS En^and, as undoubtedly evermore we have been. Which things also the said Usbops and dergie, particularly in thdr convoca- tioofl, have holly and entierly consented, recognised, ratified, oonfenned and approved autentiquely in writing, both by their wpedaSl othes, profession and wryting, under their agnes and scales. So utterly renouncyng all other othes, obedience and jurisdiction, either al the said Inshop of Rome, or of any other potentate, we late you witt, that per- pendyng and consideryng the charge and commission in this behalf geven unto us by Almighty God, together with the great quietnes, rest and tranquillite, that hereby may ensue to our fiuthful subjects, both in their consciences, and other wise to the pleasure of Almighty Grod, in case the said bi- shops and clergie of this our realme, should sincerely, truly and faithfully sett forth, declare and preach unto our said subjects, the very true word of God, and without all maner or culor of dissimulation, hipocrisie, manifest, publishe and declare, the great and innumerable enormities and abuses, which the said bishop of Rome, as well in title and stile, as also in auctoritie and jurisdiction, of long tyme unlawfully and injustly hath usurped upon us, our progenitors, and all other Christen princes ; have not only addressed our letters generall to all and every the same bishops, straitly chargyng and commanding them, not only in their proper persons, to declare, teach and preach unto the people, the true, mere

h3 j

108 A COLLECTION

PART and sdnoere word of Gtxl : and how the said title, stile^ and jurisdiction of supreme hed, apperteyneth unto us, our co- rone and dignitie royail. And to gyve like wamyng, mo- nition and charge, to all abbots, priors, deanes, arche dea- cons, provosts, parsons, vicars, curats, scole masters, and all other ecclesiastical persons within their dioces, to do the semblable, in tfa^r churches, every Sunday and solem feast, and also in their scoles ; and to cause all maner of prayers, orisons, rubrics and canons in masse books, and all other books nsed in churches^ wherin the said bishop is named, utterly to be abolished, eradicat, and rased out in such wise, as the said bishop of Rome, his name and memorie for ever- more, (except to his oontumelly and reproche) may be ex- tinct, suppressed and obscured : but also to the justices of our peas, that they, in every place within the precint of their commissions, do make and cause to be made diligent serche wayse and especially, whether the said bishops and dergie do truly and ancerly, without any maner doke or dissimulation, execute and accomplish their said charge to them commytted in this behalf; and to satisfie us and our councill, of such of them that should omy tt or leave undone any parte of the premisses, or elles in the execution therof, should coldely, fainedly use any maner of synister addition, interpretation or cloke, as more plainly is expressed in our said letters. We considering the great good and furder- aunce, that ye may do in these matters in the parts about you, and specially at your being at sises and sessions ; in the declaration of the premisses, have thought it good, ne- cessary and expedient, to write these our letters unto you ; whom we esteem to be of such singuler zeale and affection towards the glory of Almighty God, and of so faithfull and loving harte towards us, as ye woll not only, with all your wisdome, diligences and labours, accomplish all such things, as might be to the preferment and setting forward of Godes worde, and the amplification, defence and maintenance of our said interests, right, title, stile, jurisdiction and aucto- ritie, appertejming unto us^ our dignitie, prerogative, and corone imperiall oi this our realme, woll and desire you, and

OF RECORDS. 108

oetecdidei ftnitdy ciiaige sod cnmmand you, that laying BOOK qMite all Taia aSaeAofOB^ respects, and carnal considefrations ; ^^' and asttiiig bdim your eyes the minor of truth, the glorie of Ciody tbeiig^t and dignitie of your sovenogne lord; thus tmding Id the inesrimaMe unitie and oommoditer both of your aeU^ and all other our knring and iaithfull subjects, ye do not only make diligent seardi within the precinct of your oaoumssioii and auctoritie, whether the said tnihops and dagie doe truly, nnoerely as befixe, preach and teach, and dedaie to the people the premisses, according to their du- 0e% but also at your said setting in sises and sessions ye do persuaJe, diewe, and declare unto the same people the toMvv affect, and purpose of the premisses in sudi wise, as die said bidbops, and derg^ may the better, not only do dierbjr, and execute their said dueties, but that also the parents, and rulers of fiunilies, may declare, teach, and in« fame their diildren and servants in the specialties of the ■tme, to the utter eztirpacioD of the said bishops usurped mthority, name, and jurisdiction; for ever shewyng and de* darying alao to the people at your sud sesnons the treasons trayteroudy commytted against us and our lawes, by the late bishop of Rochestre, and sir Thomas Moore, knight, who thereby, and by diverse secrete practises of their mali- ciouse mynds against us intended, to semynate, engender, and brede amongs our people and subjects, most mis- chievous and sediciouse opynyon, not only to their own confusion, but also of divers others who lately have con- dignely suffered execucion according to their demerites, and in such wise dilating the same with persuacions to the same our people, as they may be the better fixed, established, and satisfied in the truth, and consequently, that all our fayth- fuU and true subjects may therby detest and abhore in their harts and deeds, the most recreant and traiterouse abuses, and behaveours of the said maliciouse malefactors as they be most worthy, and fynding any defaulte, negligence, or dis- amulacion in any manner of person, or persons, not doyng his duetie in this partie, ye immediately doe advertise us and our counsel of the defaulte, manner, and facion of the same^

i

104 A COLLECTION

P A RT laUng you witt, that conadering the greate moment, weighty and importance of this matter, as wherupon dependeth the unity, rest, and quietnes of this our realme, yf ye should contrary to your dueties, and our expectations, and trust, neglect, be slake, or oraytte to doe diligently your dueties in the true performance and execucion of our mynde, plea- sure, and commandment as before, or wold halte or stumble at any person, or specialtie of the same, be ye assured that we, like a prince of justice, well so punish and correct your defaulte and negligence thereyn, as it shall be an example to all others, how contrary to their allegeance, othes and due- ties, they do frustrate and deceive, and disobey the just and lawfuU commandment of their soveraign lord, in such things as by the true hartie and faithfuU execucion whereof, they shall not only prefer the honour and glory of God, and sett forth the majesty and imperial dignitie of their soveraign lord, but allso importe and bring an inesUmable unitie, Con- corde, and tranquillitie of the publique, and common state of this realme : whereunto both by the lawes of God and nature and man, they be utterly obliged and bounden, and therefore fail ye not most effectually, ernestly, and entierly to see the premisses done and executed upon paine of your allegeance; and as ye woll advoyde our high indignacion and displeasure, at your uttermost perills ; given under our signet at our manor besids Westminster, the xxvth day of June,

Number 83.

By the king.

A proclamation against seditious preachers.

HENRY Vlllth.

iJotton lib. Right trusty and well-beloved cousyn, we greteyou well, leop. E. 6. and where it is commen to our knowledge that sundry per- sons aswell religious, as secular priests and curats in their parishes, and divers places within this our realme, do dailly asrauch as in them is, sett'forthe and extolle the jurisdiction and auctoritie of the bishop of Rome, otherwise called pope.

OF RECORDS. 105

■wyiig their tedwicNMe, pestylent, and £dK BOO

iag far him in the pulpyt, and makyng him a god, to the ^

great deeejte, iliudyng «id aeducyng of our mifajecUy btyng-. jng them into error% ledicsoo, and evil qpynyona, more {Ncfcnyng the powers^ lawes, and jurifldicdon of the laid faidiop of Rome, then the most holly lawea and precepts of Ahmghty God. We dierefore myndyng not only to pro- ^de far an umde and quietDes, to be had and contynued amonga^Mur mid suljectBy but also oovetyng and deayryng diem to be brought to a prafesaim and knowledge of the mere Terity and truth, and no longer to be seduced, nor hlynded with any such supersticiouse and fidse doctrjrne of sny earthly usurper of Gods lawes, woU therefore and com- flumd you, that wher and whensoever ye diall fynde, per- oiive, know, or here tell of any such sedidous personnes, that in auch wise do spreade, teach, or preach, or otherwise •ett forth any such opynions and pemiciouse doctryne, to the ezaltacion of the power of the bishop of Rome; biynging therby our subjects into error, grudge, and mur- murracion, inddaydly do apprehend and take them, at csnae them to be apprehended and taken, and so committed to warde, there to remayne without bayl or maynprize, un- tyll upon your advertisement thereof unto us, or our coun- dl, ye shall know our further pleasure in that behalfe: given under our agnet, at our manor of Gkenewich the xii day of April.

Number 34.

A letter of the archbishop of YorVs, setting Jbrth his zeal in the king's service, and against the pope's authority.

Please it youre highnes to understande, that the viiith Cotton daye of June, I received by the hands of sir Francise By- ^^^\ ^ gott, your moste honorable letters; by tenor whereof I per- ceive, that your highnes is enformed, and so doth take it, that wher as the same your highnes, as well by convocations of your cler^es of both provinces, as by your highe courte of parliament is declared the suppreme hed in ycrthe of the

106 A COLLECTION

PART church of England, and also by the clergie of the said con- vocations, it is avowed, that the bishop of Rome by Grods lawe hathe no more jurisdiction within this realme than any other foreign bishope ; and therefore ordre taken by your highe courte of parliament, by the consent of the lords spi* ritual and temporal, and the commens in the same assem* bled, as well for the unitjmge and knittenge of your sayde style and title of suppreme hed to your imperiall crowne, as tor the abolishement of the saide bishope of Rome's autor^ itie and jurisdiction, yet I nevertheless, nodre remembring my consent given to the same, by my subscription and pro- fession, signed with my hande, and sealed with my seal, have not done my dewe endevorment to teache the same, nor cause to be taught within my diocese and province ; so that the foresaid truths myght be imprinted and rooted in the harts of the ignorant people your highnes subjects, wherefore your highnes commandeth me, not onlie to preache the forsaide things in my person, and also to com* mande others to preache the same, but also to give com- mandment in your highnes name, to all maner of prelates and ecclesiastical persons within my diocese and province, to declare and cause to be declared everie Sunday; and therwith to open to the people your highnes just and ray- sonable cause, moveing the same to refuse and to exclude out of your realm all the jurisdiction and autoritie of the said bishop of Rome ; and ferthermore your highnes com- mandeth me to cause all Collects and places of the masse- booke, wher anie mention is made of the saide bishope of Rome to be rased out, and nodre the sayd Collects, nor any other thing, wherbie the said bishops autoritie is mag- nified, to be had anie more in use, but to be Utterlie sup- pressed with silence ; and besides this, your highnes in the same your most honorable letters, giveth order for scole- tnasters, how they shall instill and inculke the forsaid trueths into the harts of theyre disciples, to the intent, that so bee- ing enplanted and rooted in tender aige, they may so all- waise continue. In moste humble maner prostrate, I beseech your highnes to take in good parte my answer. I trust

OF BECOBDS. 107

jonr MgfrniMi is not mmmembred, that about tlua tyme BOOK the kit jetar^ anouoe after my retum from your biglmes, "' my lard of Canteiburie by your commandment sent to me a hookey whcmn was an order for preacbinge, and in the fixne devised, as weQ Cnr preachers as curats, for the ; in whidi ferme, your bi^nes style and title otsup- iedde is mentianed, and fertber in the same bocdce, yoor faigbnes bath gpven oommandment, that eveiy preacher ■halde afiire Easter last past ones in solempne audience de- dare die usurped jurisdiction within this realme of the bi- ihope of Bome, and your bighnes just causes to decline fiom the same; and also to open and declare such things, . ss myght avowe and justifie your bighnes refusall of ma- lisge with die princes dosger, and lawfiill contract of now with your most dear wife queen Ann, and in the same an oeder aiao given for the suppressicm of the generall sen- leoee ; after the recepCe of which booke, the Sunday next fiilkywing, which was then the second Sunday after Trinide Sunday, I went from Cawood to York, and ther in my own penoo, dedared as well your highnes cause touchinge the natiimoiue, as also your refusall of the popes jurisdiction, fnmisbinge both so at leangth, that I trust that Dothing that needed to be opened and spoken, was left unspoken : and to the intent, that I woldc have the thing the more spred abrode, I forthwith upon the recepte of the forsaide booke, sent to York to publishe ther, that I wolde be ther Sundaye followinge, and cawsed the churches to make an order of theyre service, in suche tyme, as everie man myght have oportunities to be at the sermon, and speciallie re- quired the mayer and his bretherne, and your faithful! chaplaine and servants, Mr. Magnus, and sir Greorge Law- son to be ther, and ther and than afore a great multitude, and as it is to be supposed in that multitude werr a great number c^ sundry parts of the contree, which never lack in that citie, it may be thought ther was the greater number, because it was noysed that I sholde preache, takenge occa- aon of thecs words in the Gospell of that daye, Uxorem duxi ideo non possum venire^ so I uttered, explained, de-

108 A COLLECTION

PART clared, and opened both the forsaide matters, and the inju- ries doon to your highnes by the bishope of Rome Clement, that your saide chapleyne and servants, Mr. Magnus and sir George Lawson, thought that the audience was satisfied. These ii bee my witnesse hearin, with a very great multi- tude besides them, that I nothinge fayne heerin. As for your highnes title of supreme hedy I touched not than, for somutche, as no order was given than, but onlie to meke mention therof in the prayors ; and it is well known to all that have herde me preache ever sins my first commynge into my diocese, that for more speed of tyme, and more ut«- teraince of mater, I never have made prayours in any ser- <mond, but proceded forward without stope, nor have anie thinge, or not muche, rehersed in Latin, but English it in course, for the same purpose. Also opon the recept of the same booke, furthwith I commanded my officers and others that coulde write, to make out a great number of the saide books, and cause to be delivered to everie preacher within my dyocese a hole booke, chargenge them, to doe according to the instruction therof, and generallie everie curate a booke comprisenge as muche as touched they re charge, and if he were a preacher, he had the hole. And I assured your highnes, I have not yet herde, but that every one of the said curats foloweth theyre books in everie poynte ; and speciallie praye for your highnes as chief hedde of the church, and all other things observe in the same ; and yet I have done my diligence to herken and know if it were otherwise. And I doe not know but all the preachers have done theyre duetie ; and to the great number of them I spake my selfe, and delivered them books, and charged them. And ferther, I charged all curatts and others, that they sholde sufier no man to preache in theyr churches ; to the intent, that all that would preache, should be con- strained to come to me, that I might deliver them the for- said instructions. And never yet anie had licence of me to preache, but he had suche a book delivered hym. To every house of fryars, and other reli^ouse houses, wher anie preachers werr, I gave books ; and Ukewies to all that

OF RECORDS. 109

I knewe, or coulde leame to be within my dyocese, with BOOK charge that they sholde folow the booke. Whan anie reli- giouse men came to me for counsel!, I told them what I had done, and gave them counsell to doe the same. Of divers sorts have come to me, both Observants and Cartu-^ sians and others. Opon Good Frydaye last past, I charged the treasurer of Yorke, that he sholde leave out the Collect pro Papa. Lykewies I charged the deacon that songe the hyme Exultet Angelica^ in the halowinge of the paschall, that he sholde leave out mention therin made cle Papa* The trueth of all these things may be examined and known, if it shall so please your highnes : by wiche it shall appear^ I trust, that I ame not in suche blasme as your highnes imputethe to me ; enformed by them, peradventure, that be not my friends. Your highnes somewhat knoweth me. I have been allwayes open and plain, and hidreto I dare avowe I never deceived you, nor herafter shall in any thing that I take upon me, as my lemynge and conscience woll serve. And now, after the receipte of your most honorable letters by sir Francis Bygott, I forth vrith caused letters to be made to my lord of Duresme and Carlisle, and to all archedeacons, gevinge to them (on your highnes be- half) streight commandement, to follow truelie and syncerlie theffecte of suche commandements, as your highnes hath ^ven nie in your most honourable letters ; and have charged all archedeacons to see, that all things, according to the tenor of your saide most honorable commandment, bee done without delaye ; and have charged them to deliver books to all curats and others, of the olde instructions, put- ting to them all.that is nowe encreased in these your high- nes last most honorable letters : so that I trust, all things shall bee done according to your highnes commandment, with all speed, efiicacie and diligence, wherunto I shall hearken. And for my parte, I have (on Sunday last past, which next followed the receipte of your highnes most ho- norable letters) declared all things comprised in the same ; so that, I trust, the audience was satisfied. I caused the ciUe to be warned afore, and diverse of the contree were

110 A COLLECTION

PART present. .And yonr faythfull cfaapleigne and servants^ Magw BUS and sir George Lawson, I specially required to be ther; as in deed they werr, and can reaport what they think therof. Ther werr also present the abbot of Saincte Maries of Yorke, the treasorer of Yorke, sir Francis Bygott ; these werr there^ your servants and chapleignes, and many others. I trust your highnes shall never fjmde in me, but that I promise, I shall fulfill, and all things doe with good hast^ that I may doe, at your highnes commandement, Grod not offended. And most humblie prostrate, I beseche your highnes to be so graciouse, good lord, not to beleive any complaynts of me, afore you have herde my answer. The tyme is now suche, that some men think they doo highe sacrifice, whan they may bring into your highnes displea- sure such a poor priest as I am : but I trust in our Lorde, that your highnes dothe not soe take it, and that our Lorde woll continewe your highnes graciouse mynde towards your poore preests and chapleignes ; and that he shall sendc to them, that cawsleslie provoke the grevouse displeasure of your highnes against our siude preests, better grace here- after. For which, and for the continuall keeping of your highnes in his govemaunce, I shall, as I am most bounde, continuallie praye. From Bishops-Thorpe, the xivth of June 1535.

Your highnes most humble

Freest and headman,

Edwarde Ebor\

Number 35.

A letter ofCromweWs to the king's amJlxismdor in France y

JuU of expoattdoAons. Sib, August the 9&d.

After my most hertie recommendations, these shall be to advertise you, that the 17th day of this moneth I re- ceyved from you a packet of letters, which indelayedlie I delyvred unto the king'*s highnes, and conferred with his grace. Theffecte both of your letters, and all others within

OF BECORDS. Ill

db nde pwilDety bring diiwctdl ttwdl to luB hight^ BOOK

■& And after hig highiHW had with me perused the hole thoffoughlie at your Mude lettersy peroeyving not the lykelybood of the not repairee into Fraunoe of Mlip Mrianchthon, but also your communications had with Aa KrefMh king, upon your demaunde made of the kinjf a Vgfc*— peacioius with also your ^acrete answers and rejdi. Mdooa made in that bdlalf ; for the which his majescee gptA anto you his hertie and oondigne thanks. Ye shall

that his highnes comaunded me to make you in this wise Iblowing. First, as touching the king^'s r^his highnes doubdth not, but seeing both the Frendi Ung^ and also the grete mayster, have promised you it dttll be depeched ; ye will, as the case shall requyre^ not to call uppon them till it be depeched. And ferther that the said Frendi king, upon youre saide dcnoauBde of the saide pensions, so soday nelye fdl into com- with you, aswell of his frendeship and humany te to the ki^s highnes ; alledging, that he at all tymes hathe answered Ibr the king'*s highnes, specially being last aft Manella with pope Clement, with other thyngs, as in your saide letters appereth. As also concemyng the exe- cutions lately done here within this realme, the king^s high- nes not a little mervaileth thereat, and thinketh it good, that as of your self ye take some occasion at convenyent tyme and opertunyte to renovate the said communication, both with the French king, or at the leest with the grete maister ; saying unto them, that where the saide French king alledg- eth, that he hathe at all tymes answered for the kyng^s highnes in his cause ; and specially to the saide pope Cle- ment at Marcells ; afHrmyng his procedyngs to be just and upright concemyng the matrymony, as ye do wry te in that. Albeit the king^s highnes procedings, in all his affaires widiin this realme, being of such equy te and j ustnes of them- sdf as they be, nedeth not any defence or assistence ayenst pope Clement, or any other foreyn power, having Goddes worde and lawes only sufficient to defende him ; yet in that that the saide French kyng hathe, as he sayeth, answered

11« A COLLECTION

PART at all tymes on the king^s parte^ he hathe don nothing bi|t ' the parte of a brother, in justefieng and verefyeng the truedi; and so continuyng, shall do as apperteyneth to a prynce of honour, which the king'*s highnes doubtith not be bath, and will doe only in respecte to the veryte and trewth^ besid the amytc betwixt them both justlye requyryng the same. And concerning thexecutions don within this realme^ ye shall sey to the saide French kyng, that the same were not so marvelous extreme, as he alledgeth. For, touhmg Mr. More, and the bishop of Rochester, with suche others as were executed here, their treasons, conspiracies and practises secretely practisyd, aswell within the realme as without^ to move and styrre discension, and to sowe sedicyon within thc^ realme, intending thereby not onelye the distruction of the kyng, but also the whole subversion of his highnes realme, being explained and declared, and so manifestly proved afore them, that they could not avoyde nor denye it : and they thereof openly detected, and lawfully convicted, adjudged and condempned of high treason, by the due order of the lawes of this realme, it shall and may well appere to all the worlde, that they having such malice roted in their herts agenst their prynce and sovereigne, and the totall distruction of the comen weale of this realme, were well woerthie, if they had had a thousand ly ves, to have suffered ten tymes a more terrible deth and execution then any of them did suffer. And touch- inge suche wordes as the saide French king spake unto you, concerning how Mr. More dyed, and what he saide to his daughter going to his judgement, and also what exhortations he should gyve unto the kyng^s subjects, to be trew and obedient to his grace ; assuring you that there was no such thing J whereof the grete master promysed you a double at length : in that the king^s pleasure is, that ye shall not onelie procure the said double, and sende it hither, but alsoe sey unto the siude French king, that the king^s highnes cannot otherwise take it but verye unkyndly, that the saide French king, or any of his counsaile, at whose hands he hathe so moche roery ted, and to whom he hathe mynystered so many grete benefits, pleasures and commodytees, shoulde so UghOy

OF BECORDS. US

ffn «ne^ fioth and credenoe to any such vayne brutes and BOC tales; not havjng tint knowlege or advertigement "' die Idngf a highnea here* and hia oounsaile, of the ve- ^nd tiewth ; afflrming it to be the dike of a frebde, anj aiiche tales di so noUe a prynce^ rather to have the bmters thereof to sylence, or at the leest not to haive dyvulged the same, untill such tyme as is Uai^a nMyertee being so dere a frende had ben adver- taed thereof, and the trewth knowen, before he shoulde so ^jbdy beleve or alledge any suche reporte. Which ingrate mi mkynde demcanure of the saide French king, used in lUi fadhalft aigneth playnly not to remayn in his brest mtk imegiyte of herte^ and synoere amy te towards the la^s k^g*»~^ and his proeeedingSy as his highnes alwayes kieliuftae hathe expected and loked for : which thing ye ■Bj lamwoe and alledge unto the said Frendi long, and Ae grele master, dr to one of them, with sudie modestie aad auiUenea» as ye thinke they maye peroey ve that the lim^a Ug^mes hathe good and just cause in this parte, hat to take their light credenoe unkyndly. And the saide French kmg sayeth, that touching such lawes as the king*8 holynes hathe made, he will not medle withall; alledging it not to be mete, that one prynce ihoulde deare another to chaunge his lawes ; sayeing, that Us be too olde to be chaunged. To that ye shall say, That Hich lawes as the king^s highnes hath made here, be not made without substauncyall grounds, by grete and mature advise, counsaile and deliberation, of the hole polyde of this reakne, and are in dede no new lawes, but of grete an- tiquyte, and many yeres passed, were made and executed nitUn this realme, as now they be renovate and renewed oalie in respecte to the comen weale of the same. And it is not a little to his highnes mervule, that the saide French king ever would counsaile or advise him, if in case here- * dtac any such like offenders should happen to be in this realme, that he should rather banysh them, than in such wise execute them. And specyallie con«dering, that the sude French king himself, in commonyng with you at the VOL. III. p. 8. I

114 A COLLECTION

PART tyme, not only confessed the extreme execucyons and grete, ^^^' bruyllie, of late don in Ins realme^ but also that he now i

tendeth to withdraw the same, and to revoke and call h< agayn suche as be out of his realme : the king^s high] therefore, the more straungely taketh his saide advise counsaile, supposing it to be neither thoffice of a frend, of a brother, that he wold determyn himself to call hoaii^: into his realme agayn his subjects being out of the sanM^ for speking agenst the bishop of Rome^s usurped auctoritc^ and counsaile the kings highnes to banyshe his traytoum into straunge parts, where they myght have good occasiaiiyi tyme, place, and oportunyte to wourke their feats of treason; -^ and conspiracie the better agaynst the kings highnes aQdkf this his realme : in whiche parte ye shall somewhat eugrew ^ the matier after suche sorte as it may well appere to that -* saide French king, that not only the kings highnes might J take those his counsailes and communications, both straungdy ' and unkyndely, thinking the same not to procede of mem . amyte and friendship, but also using such polycie and austeryte in proponyng the same with the said French king^ ; and the grete maister, taking such tyme and oportunyte as . may best serve for the same, as they may well percejnre the kings highnes proceedings here within the realme, both con* ceming the saide execucyons, and all other things to be onely grounded uppon justice and the equyte of his lawes, which be no new lawes, but auncyet lawes made and esta- blished of many yeres, passed within this realme, and now re- noyate and renewed as it is aforsaide, for the better order, weale, and suretie of the same. And ye may ferther say, that if the French king and his counsaile well consyder, as they ought to do, that it were moch better to advaunce the punyshment of tray tours and rebells, for their offences, then to ponyshe such as do speke agenst the usurped auctoryteof the bishop of Rome, who daylie goeth about to suppresse and subdue kyngs and princes, and their auctoritee gyven to them by Groddes worde ; all which matiers the kinges pleasure is, that ye shall take tyme and occasion, as ye talk- ^J^ Agayi^ ^^ the French king, (nt the grete maister may

OlP RECORDS. 115

fafare jour mjnd, as before Is prescribed unto you : add- BOOK kg thereunto such matier, with such reasons, after your ^^' dexteryte and discression, as ye shall thinke expedient, and to serve best for the kings purpose, of his proceedings, and the profe of the French fajp ingratitude, shewed in this behalf ; not doubting in Jiiir irisdom, good Industrie, and discrete circumspection, kthordering and well-handelling of the same accordinglie. And touching Melanchton, considering there is no likele- kod of his repayree into Fraunce, as I have well perceved hj your letters ; the kings highnes therfore hathe appointed Gntofer Mount, indelaiedlie to take his journey where Mdanchtoa is : and if he can, to prevente mounsieur de Lo^gie in suche wise, as the said Melanchton his repayree itto FrauBoe, may be stayed and dy verted into England, Bot doubting but the same shall take cffecte accordinglie.

And as to Mr. Heynes, the king^s pleasure is, that he lUI go to Parys, there to leme and dissiphre the oppyn- yoDs of the lemed men, and their inclinations and affections ipreQ towards the kyngs highnes procedings, as to the bi- ihop of Rome his usurped power and auctoryte, after such sorte as the kings saide highnes hathe now wrytten to hym, by his gracious letters addressed both to him, and the saide Cristofer Mount ; dyrecting them what they shall do in all things comytted to their charge at this tyme, as I doubt not, they will put there unto their dcvoires for the accom- plishment of the kings pleasure as apperteyneth. And thus makvng an ende, prayeng you to use your discression in the proponing of the premisses to the French king, and the grete master, or the one or both of them, using the same as a medecyn, and after such sorte, that as nere as ye can, it be not moch displeasantly taken, advertesing the kings highnes from tyme to tyme of the successes therof ; and of all other occurraunts as the case shall require. I shall for this tyme bid you most hertelie farewell, &c.

Thornebery the 23d day of August.

i2

116 A COLLECTION

f

Office.

'

PART Number 36.

^^^' The engagement sent aoer by the French kingj to

Henry y promising that he would adhere to him^ in am demning his first, and in Justifying his second marriage, f^ Frakciscus Dei gratia Francomm rex Christianisamus,

omnibus et angulis presentes lecturis et audituris salutem. Non honoris solum nostri, verum etiam offidi et pietaUs ratio illud k nobis effla^tat, ut non modo fortunas, sed etiam fidem, autoritatem, gratiam, et studium omne nofitnim adhibeamus, ne cum amici longe charissimi, et de nobis <^ tim^ merit], injuria justitia etiam et Veritas n^ligantqr. Hinc est quod cum serenissimus et invictiss. princeps Hen- licus Dei grada Angliae rex, fidei defensor, domimis Hi- bemise, et secundum Deum, supremum in terris eodesis Anglicanse caput, charissimus frater ac consanguineus et perpetuus confederatus noster, vigore cujusdam dispensft* cionis a bonse memorise Julio papa, illius nominis secundo^ cum nobili muliere Catherina, preclarse memoriae Ferdinaodi et Elisabeth Hispaniarum regum, filia, ac predaras memo- rise illustris principis Arthuri, dicti sereniss. regis Henrid fratris naturalis et legitimi, relicta, matrimonium olim de facto contraxerit, et ex eadem in eodem pretenso matri- monio, filiam adhuc superstitem Mariam nomine susceperit, cumque idem serenissimus rex dicti incesti matrimonii oon- scientia motus, k prefata domina Catherina diverterit, ac justissimis gravissimis que de causis, nobis etiam satis oog- nitis et perspectis, ad id inductus, matrimonium cum daris- sima et nobilissima domina Anna nunc Anglise regina, rite, legitime et realiter inierit, contraxerit, et in facie ecclesiae solemnizaverit, et preclarissimam dominam Elizabeth An- gliae prindpem ex eadem et in eodem matrimonio procre- averit, et susceperit, cumq; preterea super illius dispensatio- nis et matrimonii viribus ac justicia, necnon super diets dominae Mariae legitimitate et natalium defectu, multae gra- vesque questiones subortae fuerint, in quibus tractandis ac in judicio et veritate discutiendis, nos bene multis argumen- tis perspeximus, non eam (quam oportuit) equitatis ratio- nem ab ipso pontifioe Romano habitam fuisse; et multa

OF RECORDS. 117

sive temporum iniquitate sive hominum vitio contra omne BOOK jus phasque in premissis et drca ea definita. Voluimus in ' hac causa tam gravi integerimos quosq; regni nostri viros, ac non modo in sacra theologia peritissimos^ yerum etiam juris ecclesiastici callentissimos consulere: quibus etiam mandavmius ut quid in tota hac causa secimdum Deum et oonscnentiam sentirent, fideliter nobis referrent atque re- npooAerent. Quoniam his autem habitis prius inter dictos crudidssimos Tiros matura deliberatione, diligent! examina- tione, ac longo tractatu, nos ex eorum omnium et nngulo- nim unanimi sententia et conformi relatione, liquido com- perimus, iuTenimus, et plene intelleximus, non solum quod dicta dispensatio fuit et est omnino nulla, inefficax et invalida tam pvopter surreptionis et obreptionis vicia, quam propter alias causas, maxime vero propter potestatis in dispensante defectum, ex eo viz. Quod matrimonia cum relictis fratrum deoedenUum sine liberis contracta, ant de jure naturali et Arino prohibita, nee Romanus pontifex nee uUa alia hu* maoa potestas posnt dispensare, ut ilia aliquo modo legitima fiant aut consistant ; Terum etiam quod prefatum matrimo- mum inter dictum charissimum fratrem nostrum ac prefa- tam notnlem mulierem dominam Catherinam de facto ut prefertur contractum, fuit et est incestum, ac prorsus nul- lum, ac eUam contra sacrosancta Dei percepta, atque adeo contra omnia jura tam divina quam humana usurpatum, quodque proinde dicta domina Maria in eodem pretenso matrimonio ut prefertur, suscepta et procreata, ad omnem juris effectum spuria et illegitima proles, ac ex illicito et in- eesto cmtu genita fuit et est, sicque ab omnibus reputari, censeri, et haberi debuit, ac debeat omnino: ac etiam quod dictum matrimonium quod idem charissimus frater noster cum dicta clarissima domina Anna Angliae regina ooDtraxit, fuit et est modis omnibus sacrosanctum, legitimum et validum : quodque dicta illustris domina Elisabeth An- glise princeps ex eodem matrimonio, suscepta necnou alia quflecnimque proles ex eodem matrimonio, divina bonitate in posterum suscipienda, legitima fuit et est, eritq; et esse debet. Ac deniq; cum non solum multi ex reverendisnmis

i3

118 A COU^ECTION

FART Bonuma? sedia cardioalibus inter quos imprimis fidt car-

' dinaks ille quondam Aucomtanus, yennn eciam nuper boos

memorise Clemens papa Septimus, ex oerta et deUbenU

animi sui sententia, cum nolns ipos llarsilise tunc exiiten-

tibus, tum alias saepe oratoribus nostris tunc Romse agenti-

bus, palam ac Tivae Yods sue oraculo confessus at, ei ex-

presse declaravit se sentire, dictam diqpenaatioiiem et ma>

trimonium cum dicta domina Catherina oootractuniy fuisK

et esse nulla prorsus, et de jure invalida, quodque eadem.

sic fuisse et esse per suam sententiam definitiyam seu finaje

decretum, declarasset, pronunciasset, et definivisset si pri-

vati quidam affectus et respectus humani ncm obstitisseiiti

Nob i^tur Franciscus Francorum rex antedictus, ut justum

veritati sufiragium ferentes, simul et justisMmag g^TFfwmi

fratris nostri causae patrocinemur, notum fadmus et in pub-

licam testationem deduci volumus, per presentes, quod ngs

primam quidem dictam dispensationem qu» a dicto Julio

Secundo ut predicitur emanavit, nullam pnnrsus ac nuQU9

validam^ et ex dictis causis inefficacem irritam et inaoeni

fuisse semper^ et esse, deinde ipsum matrimonium quod qus:

dem dispensationis virtute cum dicta domina Catherina olim

de facto contractum fuit, incestuosum, nullum ac omnino

illegitimum, ac naturali juri et divinse contrarium fuisse et

esse, ac pro incestuoso, nullo minusque legitimo haberi. de-

bere : denique dictam dominam Maiiam ex eo matrimonio

ut premittitur susceptam, prorsus illegitimam et ad sucoe-

dendum in patema hereditate prorsus inhabilem fuisse et

esse, et pro tali haberi censerique debere, reputamus, accepta-

mus, judicamus, asserimus^censemus et affirmamus. Similiter

reputamus, acccptamus, judicamus, asserimus, censemus et

affirmamus quod matrimonium illud quod idem serenissi-

mus rex et charissimus frater noster, cum prefata illustris-

sima domina Anna contraxit, fiiit et est modis omnibus sa-

crosanctum, legitimum et validum, et quod proles ex eodem

matrimonio suscepta seu susdpienda, maxime autem dicta

clarissiipa domina Elisabeth nunc Angliae princeps ex eis-

(lem ut prefertur procreata, ad omnem juris effectum l^i-

tima fuit et est, critque et esse debet. Quodque non solum

OF RECORDS. 119

omnia et singula quae dictus serenissimns rex et charissimus BOOK fister noster, pro oonfirmando et stabiliendo hujusinodi ma- ^^' trimonio suo quod cum praefata illustrissima domina Anna Anglise regina contraxit, necnon predictae dominae Elisa- beth filiae sua;, ac aliorum liberorum qui ex hoc matrimonio procreabuntur, legitima et hereditaria in regnuni suum suc- teoKme, statuit, ordinavit, aut promulgavit, justissimis fun- damentis innitantur et subsistant, verum etiam quod omnia eC angola sententiae, censurae, decreta, alii quicumque pro- cessus et judicia contra praemissa, ac eorum occasione per booae memoriae Clementem nuper pontificem Romanum, aut alium quemcunque judicem, sive aliam autoritatem qiuuncunque facta, edita aut proroulgata, aut imposterum edenda, ferenda, facienda sive promulganda, sint ipso jure nulla, irrita, injusta et iniqua, ac pro talibus haberi, repu- tari, adjudicari, et censeri debere certo credimus, constanter attestamur, censemus, asserimus, et affirmamus per pre- sentes. Promittimus insuper in fide ac verbo regio^ ac sub faypotheca omnium bonorum nostrorum patrimonialium et fiacalium, necnon bonorum subditorum nostrorum, etiam in forma contractus Garenticii paratam executionem habentis^ obligamus nos, heredes et successores nostros, dicto serenis- simo Henrico charissimo fratri nostro, heredibus et succes- soribus suis, quod nos banc animi nostri sententiam, et ju- dicium, quod super prannissis nos habere vere et ex animo declaravimus, semper et ubique locorum, maxime autem in omnibus et singulis futuris synodis, aut conciliis generalibus, et coram quibuscunque judicibus, necnon apud et contra omnes homines; quicunquc eidem sentential nostrae qua- cunque ratione adversabuntur, cujuscunque autoritatis, pre- eminenciae aut dignitatis, etiam si supreraae fuerint, per nos ac nostros subditos quoscumque, tam in judicio quae extra, manutenebimus propugnabimus, ac si opus fuerit, etiam manu forti defendemus, ac pro viribus justificabimus : nee ullo unquam modo aut tempore imposterum publicc aut occulte, directe aut indirecte, eidem sententiae nostrae con- traveniemus: nee quicquam unquam attemptabimus, moli- emur, aut faciemus, nee ab aliis imposterum cujuscunque

I 4 i

ISO A COLLECTION

PART autoritatis fuerint, fieri aut attemptari quantum in nolns-

est, permittemus, quod in irritationem, enervationem, pre-

judicium^ aut in contrarium huic nostrae sententis cedat,

aut cedere possit quovismodo. In cujus rei testimonium,

&c.

Marked on the back, thus :

Instrtiment ofFrancya the Firsts king of France j whereby hejustifieth the mariage of king Henry the Vlllth wiA queen Anne^ and dedareth the invalidity qfthejbrmer wiik Q. Catheriny notwithstanding thepope*s dispensation.

In another place, on the back, and with another ancienter hand, (I believe, CromwelPs :)

An instrument devised from the French king, for his Jus- tification and defence of t/ie invalidity of the king's high- nesjyrst mariage ^ and the vaUdyte of the seconde.

Number 37.

Cranmer*s letter to Cromwell ; Justijying himself, upon some complaints made by Gardiner, An original.

Right worshipful, in my moste hartie wise I commend me unto you, most hartely thankyng you, for that you have signified unto me by my chapleyn master Champion, the complaynte of the bishope of Wynchester unto the king^s highnes, in two thyngs concemyng my visitation. The one is, that in my stile I am written, Totius AngiicB primas, to the derogaUon and prejudice of the king'^s highe power and authoritie, beyng supreme hedde of the church. The other is, that his dioces (not paste five yeres agon) was visited by my predecessor, and muste from hensfurthe paye the tenth parte of the spiritualties, accordyng to the acte granted in the last session of this parliament ; wherfore he thinketh, that his dioces shuld not be charged with my visitation at this tyme. Fyrste, as concemyng my stile, wherin I am named Totius Angliee primas. I suppose, that to make his cause good, (which els in dede were nawgfate) he doth myxe

OF RECORDS. Ifl

ttidthlliekyiig'scftUfle^Catyekiiowetheiiianlackethiie^^ BOOK Imyng in die lawe, neither witty imrention, necrafte to lett taxdk Ins malierB to the best) that he mygfat appere not to mqfntqme his own cause, but the kyng^s ; agi^nst whose lu(^nes, he knoweth right wet], that I may maynteyne no erase; bat gyre place, and ky both my cause and self at my pmoe^s feet. But to be playne, what I think of the Ushope afWiiidiester, I cannot persuade with my self, that he so mnch tendereth the kuig'*s cause, as he dothe his own, that I diuld not yuits him : and that appereth by the very ^me. For if he cast no farther, but the defence of the king*sgraoe*s anthoiitie, or if he entendcd that at all, why moved he not die matier, before he recey ved my mony tion for my Tisita- tion ; whiche was within four myles of Winchester ddy- feted unto hym the 24th day of April last, as he came up to the court? Moreover^ I do not a litle marvaile why he sbuld now fynde Suite, rather than he did before, whan he took the Inshop of Rome as cheff hedd : for though the bi- shope of Rome was taken for suprane hedd, notmthstand^ ing that, he had a great nombre of primate under hym; and by having his primates under hym, his supreme au- thoritie was not less esteemed, but much the more. Why then may not the kyng^s highnes, beyng supreme hedde, have primates under hym, without any dymjrnyshing, but with the augmentyng of his said supreme authoritie. And of this I doubt not at all, but that the bishope of Winches- ter knoweth as well as any man lyving, that in case this said stile, or tytle, had byn in any poynt impedment or hinderance to the bishop of Rome^s usurped authority, it would not have so long ben unreformed as it hath byn. For I doubt not, but all the bishopes of England, would ever gladly have hadd the archbishop^s both authoritie, and the title taken away, that they myght have byn equall together ; which well appereth by the many contentions agaynst the archbishops, for jurisdiction, in the courte of Rome ; which had ben easily brought to pass, if the bishops of Rome had thought the archbishopes titles and stiles to be any derroga- tion to their supreme authority. All this notwithstandyng.

i

IW A COLLECTION

PART y( the bishops of thb realme passe no more of their names, ^^ stiles and titles, than I do of myn ; the k3mg's higfanes shall sone order the matter between us all. And if I saw that my stile were agaynst the kyng^s author) tie (wherunto I am specially swome) I would se^ my self unto his grace, that I myghte leave it ; and so wolde have don before this tyme. For, I pray God never be mercyfuU unto me at the generall judgement, if I perceyve in my hert, that I sett more by any title, name, or stile that I write, than I do by the paryng of an apple, farther than it shall be to the settyng furthe of Grod'^s worde and will. Yet I will not utterly ex- cuse me herin, for Grod must be judge, who knoweth the botome of my harte, and so do not I my self: but I speake forsomuch as I do fele in my harte, for many evill affections lye lurkyng ther, and will not lightly be espied. But yet I would not gladly leave any juste thyng, at the pleasure and sute of the bishop of Winchester, he beyng none otherwise affectionate unto me, than he is. .Even at the begynyng furst of Christ^s profession, Diotrephes desyred gerere pri- maium in eccUaia^ as saith St. John in his last Epistell. And syns, he hath had more successours than all the apostles hadd, of whom have come all theis glorious titles, stiles, and pompes into the churche. But 1 would, that I, and aU my brethren the bishopes, wold leave all our stiles, and write the stile of our offices, callyng our selves apostohs Jesu ChrigH : so that we toke not upon us the name vaynly, but were so even in dede ; so that we myghte ordre our dioces m suche sort, that neither paper, parchemente, leade nor wexe, but the verie Christian conversation of the people, myght be the letters and seales of our offices, as the Corinth- ians were unto Faule, to whome he said, Literce nostrce, et signa apostoUMs nostri vos estis.

Now for the seconde ; where the bishope of Winchester allegeth the visitation of my predecessour, and the tenth parte now to be paid to the kyng. Truth it is, that my pre- dicessour visited the dioces of Wynchester, after the de- cease of my lord cardynall, as he did all other dioces {sede xmca/nie) ; but els I thynke it was not visited by none of my

OF RECORDS. IfS

predeoessoun this forty yeres. And notwithstandyiig that, BOOK he hymself not considering thair charges, at that tyme diarged them with an newe visitation, within lesse than half a yerc after ; and that agaynst all righte, as doctour Incent hath repcHTted to my chancellour, the dergie at that tyme paying to the kyng half of th&r benefices in five yeres, whiche is the tenth parte every yere, as they paid before, and have paid syns, and shall pay still for ever by the lasle scte. But I am verie gladde, that he hatb now some com- passion of his dioces, although at that tyme he had verie smale, whan he did visite them the same ye« U»t my p». decessour did viinte. And also other bishops, whos course is to visite this yere, kepe thair visitation, (where I did visite die laste yere) notwithstanding the tenth parte to be piud to the kyng'*s grace. Howbeit I do not so in Wynchester dioces, for it is now the third yere syns that dioces was vi- nted by any man, so that he hath the leste cause to com- playne of any bishop, for it is longer sjrns his dioces was vi- nted than the other. Therefore where he layeth to aggn^ vate the matter, the charge of the late acte graunted, it is no more agayuste me, than agaynst all other bisbops that do visit this yere, nor makyth no more agaynst me this yere, than it made agaynst me the laste yere, and shall do every yere hereafter. For if ther were true men, in accomptyng and paying the kyng's subsidie, they are no more charged by this newe acte, than they were for the space of ten yeres past, and shall be charged ever hereafter. And thus to con- clude, Yf my saide lorde of Wynchester's objections shuld be allowed this yere, he myght (by such arguments) both disallowe al maner of visitations that hath be down thes ten yeres past, and that ever shall be don hereafter. Now I pray you, good maister secretary, of your advice, whither I shall nede to writte unto the kyng's highnes herin. And thus our Lorde have you ever in his preservation. At Otte- forde, the xiith daye of Maye.

Your own ever assured

Thomas Cantuar\

124 A COLLECTION

m^ Number 38.

A letter ofBarlow^s to Cromwell^ complaining of the bishop

and clergy of St. DavitTs.

ton lib. Pleaseth your good mastership, with compassion to J^^^*' advertise the compla3mt and unfayned peticions of your humble oratour, disquietly vexed without cause or any pre- tenced occa^on, motioned of your said oratour^s parte: whereas the queen, of her graciouse bounte, advouched me not unworthy the priorship of Haverford West, under her grace's foundation, syns the tyme of my ther continuall re- sidence ; consideryng the hungi^ famyne of heryng the word of Grod, and desolate scarcete of true preachers, I have en- deveryd my self, with no small bodily dainger against An- tichrist, and all his confederal adherents, sincerely to preach the gospell of Christ ; whose verite, as it is invincible, so it is incessantly assailted of faithles false perverters ; by reason wherof, they which of dutie ought to fortifie me in mayn- tenjrng the truth, maliciously have concdvM a malevolent mjrnde, causles lo maligne figainst me in such wise, that I was forced (from their tyranny) to appele unto the kyng his honourable councills ; as plmnly apperith by the untrue, surmised articles, falsely contrived by the Black Freer of Ha- verford West ; which thoughe I presented to your master- ship, as the act of his onely doing, yet was it the mayn- tenans of the bishop, and his ungostly spirituall officers ; which is evident by the reward of the bishop to the freer, at his departyng allso by his letters directed to Mr. Dean of the arches, and to doctor Huys, diligently to sollicite that I myght be suppressed in my just matter :^ and where they sithe perceive that (praise be to God) under the favour of your righteouse equite, they cannot prevaile against me as they willfully would, yet cease they not wrongfully to vex such as pertayne to me, trobljrng them with tyranny for my sake, no such tyranny deserving. As, where of late I sent a servant home about certain busines ; immediatly after his comyng, the bishop^s officers ascited hym to apperance, ransacking his house, forced him to deliver such books as

OF RECORDS. 1S5

he had ; that u to say, an En^iriie Testament, the Exposi- BOOK tson of the vth and vith chapters of Matthew, the Tenn ^"' Commandments, and the Ejnflde of Saynte Jc^ ; yioloitly irith holding them with "vehement reproches, and damor- ouse exclamations against heretikes : as if to have the Tes- tament in English were horrible heresie, to no litle dismay- ing and ferefull discomfort of the sincere fiiYorers of GkxTs word. Moreover, they charged in the kyng'^s name^ the maire of Tynby, in payne of fy ve hundreth markes, to put in warde the said poore man, his wiff, and a cartain honest widdowe of inculpable fame, with whom they were at host, laying certen articles to their charge which they never thought nor spake, and after most shamefull rumors raysed upp to their dyffiunatidn, with slanderouse wonderment of the towne, all crajrfty means assayded to bryng in fidse wit- ness when no accuser would appear openly ; as a true oor- tificat under the towns seal, largely doth testify ; the above mencyoned officers without any charitable satisfaction to the said parties wrongfully imprisoned, badd the maire do with them as be listed ; and so th&ia d^Murtyng^made their ad* vaunt in places where they came of their valyant actes against hereticks, meaning thereby the favourers of Christs gospell : in consideration wherof, it may please your sin- gular goodnes to provide a redress, that from the terrour of such tyrannes, the kings faythfuU subjects, your porre ora- toures maye peaceably live according to (rods lawes, with- out any suche imchristen empeschment, and combrose vex- ations.

Furthermore unfayndly to assertain your maistership in what perilous case greaUy lamentable the kings faitbfuU subjects, the poore resians in the dioces of Saynt David, your suppliant oratours are miserably ordered under the clergy, requireth a farre larger processe then here maye con- veniently be comprised : for though we have semblably to other dioceses, in outwarde auctorite and exterior ceremonies a bishope, a sufFrigan, archdeacons, deanes, commissaries, and other bishoplike officers, intitled with spirituall names ; also a multitude of mounks, cannons, freers, and secular ,

J

1S6 A COLLECTION

l:RT pristeB, yet among diem all, do many in number, and in so ^ hofge a dioces, is there not one that sincerely preacheth Grods word, nor scarce any that hartdy favorith hit, but all utter enemys ther against^ whose stubbome resistence cannot last without frowmd rebellion against the kings graciouse actes estdiriished upon the verite of (rods word. And concerning the enormous vices, the fradulent exactions, the mysordered l3rving, and heathyn idolatry, shamefully supported under Ae dergies jurisdiction ; which by sequele of theyr blynd willfbd ignorance, do consequently follow, no dioces, I sup- pose, more comipted, nor so far out of frame, without hope of reformacion, except your lordship shall see a redresse, in IB whom under the kyngs grace, the trust of all those thkt tteane well onely oonsistyth. Fynally theyr abused fashiones at length to discover at your commandment; I shtil be rasij with such certente of truth, that no advirsary shall be Me to make contrary den3rall ; which so performed, it may then please your good mastershipe to licence me to departe, under the lawfull favour of your protection ; without the which, neither catt I without perell repair home, nor there in safte contjrniie, among so odiouse adversaries of Christs doctrine, by whose tyranny, that I may riot be unjustly op- prest, I most humbly beseeche your assistant aide, howbeit no farder then the write of scripture will justifie my cause ; nether for no camall commodite of any worldly preferment, but all onely for the advancement of Christs gospell, to the honour of God, who evermore graciously presearve your mastershipe in honourable felicite. ^Your humble oratour

William Barlo, prior of Haverford-West.

Number 39.

A letter ofD. Legh\ concerning their visitation at York.

To Mr. Cromwellj chitf secretary.

on lib. Rtoht worshipful sir, my dewty pre-supposed, this is to 4. '^'advertise you, that master doctor Lay ton and I, the xith

OF BECX)BDS. Ufl

i^ti Jnony, w«r with the aidibUiap of Yotke, whom BOO« we aooDidiiig to your pleasure and precepts have vuyted : * iBJoyiiiiig bim to preach and teach the word of God (acoord- mg to hk bownd dewty,) to his cure committed unto him, md aOso in the knowledge concerning the prerogatiTe power the longs grace have, and to see others here in his jurisdic- tion being induyd with good qualities, having any respect eidier to Gods goodnes, vertue, or godHnes, to perfSmne the same, injoyning nxveover to him to bring up unto you Ik fint, second, and third foundations, whemppon he en- jojedi hb office, and prerogative poote, with the graunts, privdiqi^ and ocmcesnons given to him, and to his see i^ pertejning; the which whan that you have red them, and knowe in all points the hole effect of them, I doe not doubt,' bat that ye diall see and rede many things woithy refbnna* tion. By the knowledge whereof, I suppose the kings high- net and you will be glad, and do think it mete that eveiy Uiope war in likewise orderyd : then shuld they, them under the governances edifye much in Christ in his doctrine' snd teachings : and then the poor ignorante persons now by blindnes and ignorance sedusid, might therby be brought to light and knowledge, wherby they should profit muche, the welthe of their own soules, and the commynaltye : and it should be greatly expedient to the conservation of their fidelite toward their prince, and to his graces succession now b^otten, or hereafter to be begotten. Now that I have en- formed your mastership of our acts and deeds, done to a good ende, as our opinion serve us, that shall lie in your drcumspecte prudencye and wisdom to order all t^ngs, as ye shall think to your approved discretion most mete, and to the farderans of the glory of God, and preservation of the common wealthe, most expedient and necessary. For in the same jurisdictions given heretofore either augmented or di^ minished, to be ministred to their bishops as wall be thought to your wisdom most convenient ; I do not dowght but it shall be much profitable, and commodious both to the kings highnes, and to your mastership, as knoweth God, who ever

i

128 A COLLECTION

PART preserve your mastership. From Yorke the xiiith day of

January.

Yours ever assured,

Thomas Legh.

Number 40.

A letter of TonstaJTs upon the king's ordering the bishops to send up their bulls. An original.

Cotton lib. Right honorable, in my humble maner I recommend me P.S46. '^"^o your good mastership. Advertising the same, that I have of late receivd a letter from master doctor Layton, declaring unto me that ye willyd him to write unto me, that albeit the kings highnes hath directed his letters missives to all and singular his bishops in this his realme, to appere be- fore his grace immediately after the feast of the Purificacyon next cominge, to the intent that they shall deliver up i;nto his graces handes all their bullys of confirmation, or such other like, as they have had from Rome at any time here^ tofore; yet his grace consideringe my late departure thens, for my more ease and quietnes, is well content that I make mine abode here, so that I write unto his grace a letter, therin dedaringe that I will be content to doe as other bishops do in this behalf, and to gifc up into his handes all suche bullys as his graces pleasure is to have of me. Advertising me further, that your mastership, as my great frende hath promised to the king, that I will accomplishe the kings de- sire and pleasure herin : for whiche your most great kindnes not only shewed unto me many times hertofor, but allso nowe renewid at this time, with making of such assurance for me to the kings highnes I most humbly thanke your mastership. Advertising the same, that forasmuch as I could not perceive by any part of master Layton 's letter to what intent the kinges highnes wold have the said bulles deli- vered into his handes ; and if in mv letter to be written unto his grace I shuld mistake his entent, I shuld not only therby offende his grace, which I would be as lothe to doe as any

OF RECORDS. 1«9

sobject within his realme^ but also make him to be dipleased ROOK with my kinsman, that so blindly had written unto me, and paradveDture with your mastership for usinge him for your secretary in this behalf: considering with my self the hole eflect of the same, better to be to have my bulles into his hands, thought that most best to send up the said bulles there to be ready to be delivered at his graces will and pleasure : humbly beseechinge your mastership to move the lungs highnes to be good and graciouse soveraigne lord unto me, and to consider if I shuld nowe in my age leif my bi- ahoprich, which I trust his grace of his goodnes meanith not to make me to doe, by demandinge of my bulles to be ddivered into his handes, that shuld not only disapoint me of my liffinge, but many other my servants his subjects, that have their liffinge only by me, who if I shuld leve my promotion shuld be thereby destitute of succour; which beii^ my spedall trust that his grace of his inestimable goodnes will have respect unto, and that my mind herein, not to lefe my promotion, is neither ambiciouse nor unrea- sonable, nor contrary to his graces entent, I have sent up the said bulles there to be redye, whiche thinge sens that is more then I was willed to doe by master Layton's letter. I have forborne to wryte unto his grace that I wold do that, seinge I do indeed accomplishe his graces pleasure. Prayngc humbly your mastership upen advertisement gefFen to the kiogs highnes, hereof to know his will and pleasure what he will have to be done, and the same so knowne to declare unto this bearer William Redmayn, who therupon shall de- liver the said bullys into your hands, or to whom the kings grace will appoynt to receyve them, yf the kings will and pleasure be to have them. Which I doe undoubtedly trust- inge that the kinges highnes will be as good to me, as he is to other bishops of his realme beinge in like case, seinge I had them by him, and did renounce all things conteynd in them contrary to his prerogative royall, at suche time as I presented to his grace his bull unto him, as that will appere by the othe of my homage remayninge with the said bull in the kings records now beynge in your keeping, as all bishops VOL. III. p. 3. K

180 A COLLECTION

PART ever have been aecustumyd to doe by the laws of this realm heretofore used. The bulls that I do send remayning in my handes concerning my bishopryche be v. in number, the other were dely vered to whom they were directed : one to the kings highnes, an other to my lord cardinally then being my metropolitan, whose soul God pardone, an other to my late lord of Rochester to take my othe to the bishop of Rome, which I think was sent up to Rome with the othe as hathe been accustomyd to be done. And so those that I nowe send did remayne still in my handes. And other bulles then these have I noon, humblye beseeching your mastership in all mine afiayrs to be good master unto me, and to be meane unto the kings highnes to be good and graciouse soveraigne lorde unto me, and I shall according to my most bounden dewty, daily pray for the preservation of his royall estate longe to endure ; and likewise I shaU con« tynewe daily beedman to your mastership, whom Almighty Jhesu preserve in long life and good healthe to his pleasure and yours. From Aukelande the xxixdi day of January;

Your mastershipes humble beedman

Cuthbert Duresme.

Number 41.

A letter of the archbishop of YorVs^ concerning the sup- pression of the monasteries.

otton lib. Right honourable, after my hertiest commendation. Ac- ^o. ^cording to your request made to me in your letters, I have furthwith upon the receipte of the same, sent commander ment to certayne monasteries for beeing witi) me to Yorke, where I was than ; and now I have given commandement to all archdeacons, to wame all monasteries, of less yearly ▼alue than two hundred pound, being within their arch- deaconries, that they shall nothing imbecille, ne alien : and if they have, that they shall agayne call such things aliened, or imbedlled, to their hands. Some that were noted to have received some goods of suche monasteries, I called and warned, that they shold in no wiese meddle with any such

OF RECORDS. 181

goods; and that if they bad any such, that they shold re- BOOK «ore them : and ferthermore, if any such goods shall be ^^^' offred to them, that they shold give me warning. And for- bicauae most resorte for such propose is to the citie of Yorke, I have warned the majour of Yorke, and other of his brodren thereof, and speciallie the maister of the mynt, open their peril and daunger, that they receive no goods of my such monastries. And ferther herin I cntend to do 'rom time to time, as I shall see nede, and daily do warn 4ich as do resort to me, that they meddle not with any such ^Dods, that by them this commandment may be the more )uUished, as I trust it shall be now by the archdeacons officials, which be nowe all abrode, and have speciall com- Duuidment to sett furthe this propose.

Sir, I entierlie pray you to be good to me, for two places of the patronaige of the archbishopps of Yorke, that if you ihall thinke opon such considerations as I shall alledge, that I have reason to sue for them, as you woll help me with your good word, that they be not suppressed. The one of them named Saincte Oswaldes, is not of foundation a mo- oasterie of religious men, but is libera capella archiepiscopi. No man hathe title in it but the archbishop : the prior therof is removable at my pleasure, and accomptable to me ; and the archbishoppe may put ther, if he woll, seculer prestes, and so would I have done at my entre, if I had not ther found one of myne acquayntance, whom I judged meete to )e there under me. And moreover, the archbishops of Yorke iiad it given to them by William Rufus, in exchange for recompense, as well of lands as jurisdiction, taken from them at the coming in of William Conqueror, as appereth in my registres, and other old books. And in the same it apper- eth, that the said chapell enjoyeth all privileges, like as all other the kinges free chapells ; for it was some tymc Uhera capella regia: and for the defence of the said privilaiges, and jurisdiction ther, my predecessours have alwaies had writts from the king, agaynst all disturbers ; because it is no other out libera capella, and some tyme was the kinges.

152 A COLLECTION

PART The other is called Hexham, upon the borders of Scot- _I_land, and was some tyme sedes episcopaUs; and many holie men, some time bishops, ther be buried in that church, saincts of name. And wise men, that knowe the borders, think, that the lands therof, although they were ten tymes asmuch, cannot contrevule the damaige, that is like to en- sue, if it be suppressed. And some waye, there is nevar a house between Scotland and the lordshipp of Hexham ; and men feare, if the monasterie go down, that in processe all shall be waste muche within the land. And what comfort that monasterie is daylie to the contre ther, and spedallie in tyme of warre, not onlie the contre men do knowe, but also many of the noble men of this realme, that hath done the king'^s highnes service in Scotland. I dout not, but that the land of that monasterie is better than two hundred pound by year; as Hkewise the archbishop^s lands war much better if they laye in a quiet place. Some of my predicessours have had ther 1300 marcs by year, and now it is {communibus cmnis) undre 250. I entierlie pray you, if you think that I have reason, send for these two, that you woll help me to save them. And as for Hexham, I think it is necessarie to be considred, as (I think) they that knowe the borders woll saie.

Sir, According to the king^s commandment, I have gene- rally given commandment, that no prechers shall be suffired, that withoute discretion preche novelties, and (as you right wiselie consider^) do rather sowe seeds of dissendon, than do any good : and some such as I have heard to use such preaching, I have discharged ; and yet they preach : but I make processe agaynst them ; and some of them say, they will get licence of the kyng to preach. If they obteine any such licence, I then am discharged for them that have such licence. But I trust, that you woll suffer no such licence to pass, but that I shall knowe therof : and what your pleasure is than, if they preach such novelties, I pray you I may know by this bearer. Some say, they have licence of my lord of Canterbury ; but, I trust, they have no such : and

OF RECORDS. 188

if tbej ha^ none thall be obqr^ hcr^ but onlk the kyng^^ BOOK and joim. And this in my beitieet maner. Fare yoa ^'^* wdL From Cawed, the xxiiid of April 1586.

Your own ever assured

Edward Ebor'.

Number 42.

Itutruc^onsjbr sendkiff Barnei^ and aik0'$ to Germa$iff.

An original.

Mastxr seeretaiy, after our most hartie oommendations, Cotton lib. je shall understand, that having received the letters sentP^!^^^ imtD jou from sir John Wallops and shewed the same unto the Ung*8 raajesde; his pleasure thereupon was, that we diuld dispatdi these our letters incontinently unto you, eoBoemyng the acoompliriiment and doing of these things ensuing, first, his gIBoe'^l pleasure, that you shall im- mediatly (upon the reoapt herof) despech Barnes in post, with Deiyk in his company, into Grermany ; commanding Um to use such dihgence in his jomaye, that he may and it be posmble, meet with Melancton before his aryvall in France : and in case he shall so meet with him, not only to dissuade his going thither; declaring how extremely the French king doth persecute those that will not grante unto the bishop of Rome^s usurped power and jurisdiction ; using in this parte all persuasions, reasons and means, that he can devise, to empech and let his said jomay thither; laying unto him, how much it shuld be to his shame and reproch, to vary and go nowe from that true opinion wherin he hath so long contynued ; but allso, on the other ^de, to persuade him all that he may, to convert his said jomay hither, shewing as well the conformitie of his opinion and doctrine here, as the nobilitie and vertues of the king^s majestie, with the good entertayneroent which undoubtedly he shall have here at his grace^s hands. And if percase the said Barnes shall not meet with him before his arryvall in France, then the said Barnes proceeding himself forth in his jomay to- wards the princes of Germany, shall (with all diligence)

k8

184 A COLLECTION

PA^T retume in post to king^s highnes the said Deryk, with ad- ^^^' vcrtisement of the certaintie of the said Melanct cummjmg into France, and such other occurrants as he shall then know. And if the said Deryk be not now redy to go with him, the king^s pleasure is, that ye shall in his stede, ap* point and sende such one other with the said Barnes, as you shall think meet for that purpose.

And when the said Barnes shall arrive with the said princes of Germany, the king^s pleasure is, he shall (on his grace^s behalf) aswell perswade them to persist and con- tinue in their former good opinion, concerning the deniall of the bishop of Rome^s usurped autoritie, declaring their own honour, reputation and suretie, to depende therupon ; and that they now may better mayntain their said just opinion therin then ever they might, having the king^s majestic (one of the most noble and puissant princes of the world) of like opinion and judgment with them ; who hav- ing proceeded therin by great advise, deliberation, consulta^ tion, and judgments (of the most part) of the great and famous clerks in Christendome, will in no wise relent, vary, or alter in that behalf. Like as the said Barnes may de- clare and shew unto them, by a book made by the dean of the chaple, and asmany of the bishops sermons as you have. Whiche booke you shall receive herwith : the copie wherof, and of the said sermons, you roust deliver unto the said Barnes, at his departure, for his better remembrance, and just occasion. To whom also his grace^s pleasure is, you shall shew as muche of roaster AVallop'^s letter, (which we send you also again) as you shall see drawen and market with a penne in the margent of the same. As also exhortq and move them, in any wise to beware, how they commit any of their afiaiers to the order, direction, or determination of the French king, considering he and his counsell be altogether papist, and addict and bent to the maintenance and conservation of the bishop of Rome'^s pretended aucto- ritie. Furthermore, the king*s pleasure is, ye shall uppon the receipt herof, immediatly cause Mr. Haynes, and Chris- topher Mount, in post to repair into France, to sir John

OF RECORDS. 1S6

Wallop, in as secrete maner as they canne; as oommyng BOOK like his friend to visit him, and not as sent by the king. "^' And m case they shall (by him, or otherwise) leme and know that Melanchthon is there arryved; then his grace woll, that the said Haynes and Mount shall (in such sort as they be not much noted) reasorte unto him : and for the desuading of the contynuance there, or the alteration of his opinion, and the alluring of him hither, to use suche rea- sons and persuasions as be before written, with suche other as they canne further devise for that purpose. To the which Haynes and Mount, the king'*s pleasure is, ye shall ddyver like copies of the said dean^s book, and bishop^s sermons, to be shewed unto the said Melanchthon, or other- wise used, as may be most expedient for the atchievement of the king^s purpose in that behalfe.

Ye shall allso understande, that the king'*s pleasure is, ye diall write to nr John Wallop, and send unto him thenvith like copies; wiUing him, in case he shall have certain know- ledge diat the articles be true, (written in these his letters) oonoemjrng the French king^s sending into Germany, for the contjmuance of the bishop of Rome^s pretended su- premacy; to repair with the said copies to the French king; and not only to set the same forth, with such reasons as be canne devise in that parte, shewing, how much it shall be ag^nst his honour, both to give himself subject to the said bishop, and to move other to do the semblable ; but allso to declare unto him, that the king^s highnes (remem- bring his old frendly promises, concemyng the majmtenance of his cause, and of his proceedings touching the same) can- not but think it a little strange, that the said French king (seeing his majestie hath, in his doings touching the said bishop of Rome, moved neither his, nor any princess sub- jects) will move and styr the Germaynes, to condesend uppon a contrary opinion, both to themselfs, and to his grace in this behalfe: and that his majestie must nedes think his amytie muche touched in that he shulde move any state or contrey, to do that thing which is so much against the king^s highnes and his own promise, using all

k4

Idfi A COLLECTION

FART the wayes he canne to disuade him from the dishonorable ^' obedience of the said bishops, soe moving him to indyne to the kings just ojunion touching the same.

Finally, the kings pleasure is, ye shall write an other letter to the bishop of Aberden, signifieng that the kings majestie taketh it very unkindly that the king his nephew wold now embrace without his advice or counsail, being his derest freinde and uncle, and now in leage and amytee with him, the marriage of M. de Vandoms daughter, wherunto be would ^ve non eare at his graces overture hertofor made of the same ; in your said letter, imputing a greate negli- gence therin to the said bishop, and other of his masters counsail, seeing their master sbeweth not, in the dwig therof, suche amy tie towards the lungs highnes as the friends ship between them doth require : and to make an ende, bis grace woU in no wise that Barnes, or Haynes, shall tary for any further instructions of the bishope of Cantorbury, or any other, having his grace determyned to sende the same after, by Mr. Almoner and Hethe ; but that be, Mr. Haynes, and Mount, shall withal! :possibie diligence departe immediately in post, without longer tarieng^^ tl)^nne for this their dispatche shall be nece^parjlt, spei'aS;j4ie||><k}x)de em-i- peche not the kings purpo^ ^cjiipgtth^ said Melancton : and thus fare youe most hial3y well, from Langley in much haste, this Monday at iii of the clock, at after noone.

Your lovyng friend

T. Norfolk.

Geoige Rocheford.

Number 43.

T/ie Smalcaldick league.

jetton lib. By the grace of God, we John Frederich duke of Saxony,

303. " * high mareshall of the empire of Rome, and prince elector,

lantgrave of Truringie, and marquis of Misne, aswell in

our own name, as in the name of the noble prince John

Ernest, likewise duke of Saxonve, our most beloved bro-

ther, ?hilippe» Ernest, Francis, brethren dukes of Bruns-

OF BECOBDS. UT

wick and Luoenbuig; Ulrich duke of Woartenbog, and in BOOK Dedcy erie in Mootbelyard; Philipp lantgrave of Heiien,. ^^ erle of Catta in Dieti, Zigenham and Nyer; Berminus and PUlilH dukes of Stetin, Pomern, CavMbuni, Wenden, prineea of Rug^ erlea in Gutkan ; Wolfgang John, Geotge, and Joarhim, brethren princes in Anhalt» erles of Ascanibn, and krda in Bernburg; Gebhard and Albert, brethren, fldaa and lords in MansfeU; the consule% decurions, tri- famiai^ senate, and people of the within named dties of the Hjg^i-Gennany, Saxcm, and Hanse, or on the see, that is to say, Argentina, Augusta, Frankford, Constantia, Ulme, Esfing, Bentling, Menun^, Linde, Bibrac, Isua, Magde> bnriB^ Breme, Brunswick, Goslaria, Hamibria, Gottingia, ^^lionlcj Hambuigha, Lubeck, and Myndia, do profess by ihese our letters, in the name of us, our heyres and suooea- aors, and do sigmfie to all men that seoi the state of this lesson, is every where very perillouse, and appereth so^ that many men are about and practise to disturbe, such as do csnse^ and suffiar the synoere doctrine of the gospell to be pwMflhed and taught in their dukedcxns, provinces, cities sod territories, (by the grace of God) and which (aboUslw bg all abuses) doe studie to bring in ceremonies consenting to the word of God : and efibrce them selfs to divert them from Christs doctrine ; yea, by force and violence : and seen also that the office of every Christian magestrate, is not only to suffer that the syncere worde of God be preached to his subjects ; but also with all his studye, care, and sollitude to provide (to his power) that the holeaome doctrine of the gospell and the truth, onse known and professed, be not violently extorted, and they deprived of the same : for this cause, we doe knowledg that it is our most duetie and ne- cessitie, of the offices of our magestrate, in case nowe or hereafter it shuld happen, that any man wold attempt and assay to diverte us, or our subjects, by ibrce or dede, from the worde of God, and the truth known ; and to bring in again, and restore the ungodlie ceremonies and abuses al- ready abolished (which God by his good clcmencc woU forbyd, as we trust that no man woU attempt such thing)

138 A COLLECTION

PART for to represse such violence and perill from the bodys and ' souls of us and our subjects, by the grace of God, and for to excuse and avoid the same to the praise of God, to the augmentation of the syncere doctrine of the gospell, and to the conservation of the uniform estate, tranquillite, and honestie publick, in the empire, for the love of the nation of Alemayne ; and also for the commendation, honour, and good of our dukedoms, provinces, lordships, and dties, onely to provide for the cause of our defence, and tuidon ; the which is permitted to every man, not onely by the lawe of nature and of men, but also by the law written. There- fore we have assembled and concluded, to give and be bound eche to other of a Christian, lawfuU and friendly leage and confederation, and by the vertue, fource, and reason of this our letters, we agree, conclude, and bynde our selfs eche to other upon a confederation, with the con- ditions that foUoweth, that is to say, that all and every of us shall be bound to favour eche other hartely and truely, and to warn eche other of all imminent danger, and to avoid it : and that noon of us, openly, or secretly, shall willingly give passage to the enemy, or adversaries of the other, nor to warn, or support them.

And because this confederation is onely made for cause of our tuicion and defense, and not to the entent that any of us shall move warr, if ther shall happen any of us what- soever he be, to be violently assawted for the word of God, the doctrine of the gospel! and our faith, or for such other causes as do depend of the word of God, the doctrine of the gospell, or our faith, or be annexed thereunto ; or if under any other pretext or colour, there shuld be any vio- lence attempted against any of us, and that we the rest, which shuld not then be invaded myght thinke and judge that such werr, or violence, shuld be moved for the cause of the word of God, or of the religion ; and that he to whom the werr, or violence is imminent, wold permitt it to our knowledge, arbitracion, and deciseon ; that then we all the rest of this confederacion, and every of us, that be compre- hended in this Christen confederacion shall be bound to

OF RECORDS. 189

take no lesse to herte, and take in hand as deligentely to BOOK provide for the same, incontinently as such persons that be '

invaded, shall require our help, or that we shall knowe it, (with all our power) as though we shuld be assawted our selfs, and for our own proper cause : and therefore without any delaye, and without any decepte or gyle, without tary- eng for any other, with all our might and power, we shall be bound to succour, defend, and helpe him that shall be assawted, after such form and manner, as for the qualitie and circumstances of the thing, and the tyme it shall be adjudged most util and most commodiouse to the rest of us; and like as the fidelite and charite to be given and shewed to the neighbors upon his conscience and salut shall teach him, and that we shall truely administer and deale oon with another. And that in such case never oon of us shall agree, compound, or make any transaction, or trewes without the assent and will of the rest.

Also that this our Christen confederation shal be taken and understanden to be in no wise prejudicial or hurtfuU to the emperors majestie, our clementissime lord ; nor to any state of the empire, or any other : but onely for the con- servation of the doctrine and truth of the gospell, and of the peace and tranquillite in the empyre and Alemayns nation, and to withstand wrongfull violence from us and our subjects and allyes ; and onely in case of defence, and in such case as every of us may bear and suffer the just know- lege and decision of his own cause as is aforesaid, and none other wise ; and if any man wol be joyned to this our con- federacion, which is not comprehended in it already, so that he be dedicate to the worde of God, and shall perraitte the syncere doctrine of the gospell, conformable to our confes- sion, exhibited to the emperors majestie, and to all the orders of the empire in the assemble at Augsburg, freely to be preached, tough t, and kept in his lands, province, and do^ minions, and woll constantely styck to the same doctrine, he or they ought to be ascribed and receyved in this con- federacion, by the assent and will of us all.

And by cause that Christen confederacion, which shall be

140 A COLLECTION

FART finished the Sunday invocavUy the year of our Lord 1587, m^,..,^!^^ hath lasted the other 6 years last past, between us, excepted us Ulrich, duke of Wertemberg, &c. and us Bemim and Fhilipp, dukes of Pomeren ; us John, Greorge, and Joachim, princes of Anhalt ; and the cities of Augsburgh, Frankford, Kempt, Hamibra, and Mynda ; we, at their friendly and diligent peticion, have receyved them into this our confe- deration, and we do bynde our selfs eche to other agyn, that this Christen leage shall be proroged and extended, be- gynning from the said Sunday invocavit^ 1537, by the space of ten yeres next ensuyng, as this Christen leage by the ten yeres next ensuyng, ought to be kept and proroged oon- Btantely, syncerely, and bona JidCy by us and every of us, without any frawde, or malign.

And if it ^all happen us to entre werre with any man for the doctrine of the religion, or any other cause depend- ing of the same, that shuld not be finished within the space of the smd ten yeres, yet nevertheles, although the said time of ten yeres be utterly expired, yet the said expedicion shall be contynued and prosecuted, and the werre brought to an ende ; and that then it shall not be lawfull for any of the confederates to exempte him of the same, nor hope upon exemption, and from that tyme it shall be lawfull for the confederats to protract and ^prolong this confederation, if they shall so think good.

We the foresaid electors and princes, erles and ma^strats of cities by interposition of our feith insteed of an other, do promise and take upon us, for us, and for our heires con- stantly and perpetually to observe and performe all and singular the premisses truely and syncerely as it behoveth princes, and good men. And that we shall nor doe, nor procure any thing in any wise to be done against this leage and confederation : but in all points shall deale and procede truely and syncerely without any frawde or malen^n. And for more credence and confiraiacion of all and every those things, every of us the said electors, princes, erles, and cities, in the name of us our highnes and successors, have caused our scales wittingly and willingly to be sett to these presents.

OF RECORDS. 141

wluch luiTebeeng^entheyereoftheNativiteafourSavyor BOOK Jeiut Caurifll, 158& ^

Number 44.

J^rcpariiUms made to the kkigy bjf the Gtrman frtifU!e8.

T%€ petition and request tf the right nMe princes, duke John Frederikey elector tfSaxe,andPKlip the hntgrave tfBeeeCj to the most noble kyng ofEn^and; exhibited ammakaldiOf to the most reverende bishop ofHer^brd, and other the ambassadors of the kyng^s most rojfoU ma- JeHie, upon the present day qf the Natyvite qfour Lord, asmo Dom. 1BS6.

1. liemj That the said most noUe king wdde set fourth Fivn^ the evaogelie of Christe, and the syooere doctrine of the^^' fiuthj afker such aort, as the jNrinces and states confederates hare confessed in the dyet of Augusta, and the same de^ • fendedy according to thor appologie and purgation made : exoqit parcase some things theriu shaU seme, by the common assent of the said most noble kyng, and the said princes, necessarie to be changed or reformed by the word of Grod.

2. Itenij That the saide most noble king, joyning with the said princes and stats confederals, wold maynteyne and defende the saide doctrine of the evangelie, and the ceremonys conforme to the same, at the future generall counsaill, if it shaU be pious, catholique, free and mere Christien.

8. Itemy That neither the saide most noble king, without the express consent of the said princes and stats confederats, nor the same princes and stats confederats, without the ex- press consent of the saide most noble king, shall assent nor sgre to any indiction or appoyntement of a generall councill, which the bishop of Rome, that now is, or hereafter shall be, or any other, by whatsoever pretended auctorite, doth, or shall make and appoynt : nor yet shall consent to any place, where the futiure generall counsaill shall be had, nor to the counsaill it self ; but that all those thyngs may be ordered and done, by the mutuall assent and counsaill of the said

i

14« A COLLECTION

PART most noble king and princes confederal. Provided never- ^^^' theless, that if it shall appere certeynly, by just arguments and reasons, such a Christien, free, generall counsaill, to be indicted and appoynted, as the confederals, in their answer to the bishop of Rome^s ambassador, named Peter Paule Verger, do desire, that such a councill be not to be refused.

4. Itemy If it shall happen that (the saide most noble king, and princes, and stats confederals, not agreeing upon the place, nor the indiction of the counsiuU) the bishop of Rome, and other princes conjoyned with hym in that cause, will nevertheless procede to the celebration of a coqnsaill, or rather of the appoyntment of the place wherunto the saide most noble king, and princes, and stats confederal shall not agree ; that then, and in that case, aswell the saide king, as the said princes and stats confederal, shall chieflie (to their power) endevor and compass, that the same indiction may be utterly avoyded, and lake noon efiecte.

5. And furthermore, that they shall make, and semblably procure to be made, by their clargy, their publick and so- lempne protestacions, wherby they shall testefie and declare, both the synceryte of their faith, and also that they do ut- terly dissente from such maner of communication and in- diction ; and that they will not be bounde to the decrees or constitutions of the same counsaill, (if any such counsaill do folowe in dede) nor in any maner of wise obey the same herafter.

6. And also, that they shall not at any lyme obey, nor suffer to be obeyed by any of theirs, any decrees, mandals or sentences, bulles, letters, or brieffs, which shall procede, or be fulmynale from such a counsaill, so indicted and cele- brate eyther in the name of the bishop of Rome himself, or of any other potentate whatsoever ; but shall have and re- pute all such maner of rescriptes, decrees, bulles and breves, as voyde, inane and frustrate; and shall declare, that so they ought to be reputed and taken. And allso for the re- motion of all slaunder, shall procure their bishopes and preachers, to declare the same to the people really, and with effect.

OF RECORDS. _ 143

•

7. Iteniy That the said most noble king, like as by the BOOK grace of Grod he is associated to the said princes and stats ' confederat in the doctrine of Christ, and the defence of the

same; so also he woU vouchesauf, upon honourable con- ditions, to be associate unto the leage of the same princes aod stats, so as his most noble majestie may obteine the place and name of defensor and protector of the said leage.

8. Item^ The neyther the said most noble king, nor the saide princes and stats confederat, shall knowledge, main- tain nor defend, at any tyme herafter, that the primacie, or that the monarchic of the bishop of Rome, may at this day take place, or ever shall, by 6od''s lawe ; nor shall consent nor graunt, that it is either utile or expedient to the comen welth of Christendom, that the bishop of Rome shuld have preemjmence afore all other bishops, or in any maner of wise have any jurisdiction at all, in the realmes, kyngdoms, or domynions of the saide king and princes.

9. lieniy If it shall happen, that war^ or any other con- tendon, either for the cause of religion, or for any other cause beades this cause, shall be inferred or moved against the said most noble king, his realmes, domynions or sub« jects, by whatsoever prince, state or people, or also against the said right noble princes or stats confederat : that in that case, neither of the said parties shall give ayde, lielpe, nor socours against the other partie, nor shall assist the prince, nor the people so invadyng, or movyng warre, neither with counsaill, helpe nor favour, dyrectly nor indirectly, prively Dor apertely.

10. Item^ That the said most noble king would vouch- saufe, for the defense of the said leage and most honest and holie cause, to conferre to and with the said princes, give- ing suretie (as within is added) to lay fourth and contribute one hundreth thousande crownes. Which money, it shall be lawful to the confederals to use and employ wher nede shall be, in cause of defense, for the moytee or halfe parte therof. The other moytee they shall take of the same money, which they have leyd fourth, and contributed to the same sum.

144 A COLLECTION

PART 11. And if need shall be of contynuall and dayly defence, for the contynuance of the warre, or invasion of adversaries; in that case, forasmuch as the princes and confederates be not only bound unto ferther coUacion and contribucion of money, but also to the mutual! defence with their bodies and goods ; it may please the saide most noble king, not to be greved in so urgent a cause of necessity, also to contri- bute more, that is to say, two hundreth thousande crownes: which money, nevertheles, for the halfe parte, the confede- rates may employe together with their own money. And if it happen the warre to be soner ended, then that that shall remain, shall be justly reserved, and (the tyme of the con- federation fynyshed) shall be restored to the saide most no- ble kinge.

12. Which if the said most noble king woU do, the princes do promyse themselfs, with their sufficient sureties, to assure not onlie that they shall not convert this money to any other use, than to the defence of the leage and cause of religion, together with their owne money which they in such a con- federation do contribute, but also that entirely and faith- fully, they shall paye and restore unto the said most noble king the same summ, which either when ther shall be no need of defence, or (after the defence) shall remain and be left, in case it shall not be employed to that use.

13. Item^ That for as much as the ambassadors of the siud most noble king shall now for a tyme remayne in Ger- manye, and with the lemed men in holy letters, dispute and commun of certcyn articles ; the princes do desire, that they woll shortly inquire, and knowe their most noble king'^s mind and resolution, in the conditions of the said leage ; and when they shall be certefied, to signifie the same unto us the elector of Saxe, and lantsgrave of Hesse.

14. Which when they have done, the princes will send in their (and the stats confedcrats names) ambassadors to the said most noble king, and amongst them one excellently learned, not onely to conferre with his royall majestic upon the articles of Christ^s doctrine, and to deliberate upon the ceremonies, and other things in the church, to be changed.

OF RECORDS. 146

ordered and reformed, but also to comment and conclude BOOK upon all the articles^ of the which we have spoken with the king's most royall majesty, in the name of the confederats.

Number 45. 7%^ answer of the Icings most noble nuyestie qfEngiande^ to the peticiofis and articles lately addressed to his high' nesy Jrom the noble prynces^ John Frederike duke of Saxey elector^ 4*c. and Philip lantsgrave van Hesse^ in the names qfthem^ and aU their confederates.

1. The said most noble king answereth, That his ma-l^<^ jestie will, and hathe of long tyme mynded to set fourth the evangelic of Christe, and the trew syncere doctrine of the same^ out of which springeth and floweth our trew faith, whiche to defende he is most redy both with life and goods; but to say, that he being a king reckened somwhat lemed, (though unworthy,) having also so many excellent well lemed men within this realme, thinketh it mete to accept at any creature's hands, the observing of his and his realmes faith, thonlye grounde wherof remayneth in scripture, surely he doth not ; and requiereth his entier fronds here- with not to be greved : but his highnes is right well con- tented, and much desireth, that for unyte in faith and arti- cles, to be made uppon the same, it wolde please his saide confederats and frends, to sende hither some of their best lemed men, to conferre and conclude, with him and his lemed men, to the intente to have a parfaite concorde and unyon in faith amongst us. In which his highnes doubteth not, but at such tyme as when their deputs shall come, they shall fynde the most towardnes in the king, and in his realme.

To the seconde, his highnes answereth, That he is con- tent to employ himself, joyntly with the said confederats, in all generall counsailes, they being catholici et liberty in loco etiam omni parte tuto^ for the defence of their mere and trew doctryns of the gospell, according to their desires. But as touching the ceremonies, there may be different

VOL. III. p. 3. L

146 A COLLECTION

PART rites, and such dyvemte used in dyvers domynyon8,,^r^ per totum mundum^ that it will be harde to conclude anye certentie in them. Wherfore his highnes thinketh it mete, that the order and limitacion of them, shoulde be left to the arbitrees of the govemours of everye domynyon, suppoang that every of them can tell what is most comodious for his owne domynyons.

To the thirde, his majestic answereth. That he is con- tented, that neyther his highnes, (without the express con- sent of the said princes and stats confederate) nor the same princes and stats confederate, (without the express consent of his highnes) shall assent nor agree to any indiction of a generall counsaile, or to any ^nerall counsaile, which the bishop of Rome that now is, or that hereafter shall be, or any other by whatsoever pretended auctorytee, doth, or shall make, enter, presume, or begynne, or cause to be made, entered, presumed, or begon, but that they neyther shall consent to any place of the future counsaile, nor to the counsaile selfe, except it be by their mutual consents, as- sented and agreed unto; provyded nevertheless, that if it shall appear certenly by just arguments and reasons both to his majestic, and the said confederats, that a Christien free counsaile may be indicted, in loco etiam omni parte tutOy that then that counsaile shall not be by him, or them, refused.

The 4th, 5th, and 6th articles, his highnes is content to accept in every point, according to their own devises.

To the 7th, his grace answereth. That he doth mostc fully accepte their good overture therein, by the which they declare their good inclynacion and hertie good will towarde his highnes ; ncvertheles, his majestic desireth them to take in good parte, that he doth not accepte the saide name and place, till he be throughlie agreed with them uppon the articles before rehearsed ; which ones agreed on, his highnes entendeth most thankfully to accep the same.

The 8th article, his majestic is content to accepte accord- ing to their own desire,

9th, Also his highnes agreeth, so that they woll adde

OF RECORDS. 147

theninto, that in that case of warre, neyther partis shall BOOK sufier or pennytte any of their subjects, or servants, to ^^^' serve them, that in such wise shall by any warre molest any of thero*^

To the 10th, his majestie answereth. That for the warres already by past, he being in no confederacion with them, tbinketh it very strange, and somwhat unreasonable, that diey should of his highnes require any ayde or as^tence ; but in case that this confederacion now spoken of do take eflecte, and that the contynuance of warres seme to be necessary, by their mutual consents, for the supporting of th&r faith against their adversaries ; and therefore the con^ • federats being allso bound to contrybute for their parts, every man for his porcyon as shall be thought necessary amongst us ; his highnes will be content for his parte, in dedaracyon of his loving harte to them, to contribute 100000 crowns, the tyme, and place, and facion, for the employment of the same, ones bytwen his grace and them agreed on : provyded that in case that ey ther there shall be DO warre made to any of the parts for the same ; or that it diall be sooner ended then shall be looked for, that then the hole, or that part left and remayning, shall be fully and trewly bonajide restored imto his highnes, whensoever he shall demaunde or require the same.

The 11th, his majestie doth accepte according to their owne offer.

The 12th, his highnes also agreeth unto.

To the ISth, {Two lines torn out) agreed unto the most part of the articles, they will now according to their own offer, with all speed and diligence, send hither their ambas- sadors plenaryly instructed to comon, agree, and conclude with his majestie in all things that shall be comoned of, and treated betwixt his highnes and them.

L 2

148 A COLLECTION

P A RT Number 46.

The answer of the king's ambass(tdorSy made to the duke

Sajcon^ and the landgrave ofHessie . Cotton lib. FiRST> that his highnes, aswell by his ambassadors, as p. 104. *^ their letters from Smalkald, doth perceive two things ; the one is their gratitude and benevolence towards his^ majestie, and that they desire the continuance between their pro- genitors inviolably observed to be increased : the other is not only thair great Constance in the setting forth of the trueth of the gospell that was darkened afore, but allso that they exhorte his grace to the defence of the same, which be most acceptable to his highnes, and thaiiketh them aswell for his bchalfe, as allso for the behalfe of all Christendom, knowleging the greate benefite of Grod^ in giving the sayd princes such stedfastness and strength ; and that his ma- jestic willed to be shewed unto them that their wondrouse vertues have so ravished and drawn his mind to thair love, that his highnes feled a greate encrease to thair unitie, in such wise, that he is determined fully never to passe the occa^ sion, without correspondence of love, nor any occasion that he shall think may conduce in any wise to their good myndes, and godly proceedings, and for to declare his minde to the articles of your peticion.

The 3d, 4th, 5th, 6th, 8th, 9th, 11th, 12th, and 18th ar- tides do please his majestic well ynough; and although there be some things in them, that his grace would grante easely to no manner princes, were they never so greate; yet nevertheles his highnes for his affection towards them, thinking that they meane nothing ells but the reformation of the church, which his majestic for his parte desireth much, and desireth to joyne with them in the same ; in these articles his majestic desireth that only the dd and 4th article be more ampley declared, that is to say.

The 3d article by these wordes, Item^ that nether the kings highnes without the assent of the princes and stats confederate, nor they without his graces assent shall agree to the indiction of any counsaile, that the bishop of Rome, that now is, or any other whatsoever auctoryte may pre-

OF RECORDS. 149

tende: and that also nether of the said parties shall agree BOOK uppon the place of a coundle to be had, without the agree- *

ment of the other expressely to be given^ but that the same be done by the mutuell assent of his grace, the said princes and estats. Trovided nevertheles, that if all they shall per- cave a lawfuU and Christien free concile to be indicted in some sure and indifierant place, that then nether of them both parties shall refuse the saide concile.

To the 9th article his highnes wold have added, that Dether of both parties shall permitt any of their servants, or subjects, to be in solde against the other part, nor to helpe directly, or indirectly, such as wolde invade, or entreprise against them.

As to the 1st, ^, 7th, and 10th articles, his grace an- swered, to the 10th his majesty sayeth, that he doubteth not but the said confederats do well think and know, that his grace is moved in his mind by no more private necessitie, that he or his realm have, nor any private profite to joyne with the said confederats in leage and defense, for he and his realme is in good peace : and knoweth not that the bi- shop of Rome, the emperor, or any other prince pyketh any quarrel with him, and that much lesse warre ; and all though his grace feared some hostilitie of them, nevertheles by the death of a woman, all calumnies be extincted ; and to the en- tent the confederats might know his graces good affection towards them, and to the reformacion of the church, and abolicion of abuses, his grace signifieth unto them, that he woU in no wise refuse thair peticion, but willingly con- tribute for his parte 100000 crownes for the defence of die leage, in case that the confederation between the said confederats and his grace to be made, shall be brought to any effect. And for other appendaunces of this article, as touche sufficient suertie, Item^ that the half of the monaye by them contributed shuld be spent, or ever they touched his graces monaye : Item concerning the forme and maner to deposite and spend the same. Item to make his highnes prevey of the same, that on thair behalfe shall be contri- buted, and of the necessitie where abouts it shold be spent ;

l3

ISO A COLLECTION

PART and that all things may be done by common advise and as- '^^' sent, because the same do require long treatie ; therefore his grace referreth the same to his orators, and to such of thairs, as by the 13th article they desire to send, his grace denreth the said princes to send them fully instructed, and with sufficient power and auctorite to treate with his high- nes, not doubting but they shall have reasonable and friendly answer.

To the 1st, ^, and 7th articles, his majeslie hath veray acceptable and agreeable, the honour they have thought to deferre unto him, as above all princes, to call him to be pro- tector and defendor of their religion, wich is a declaration of the certain benevolence and trust that they have in his ma- jestic ; and although liis majestic knoweth what envy and danger foloweth such title, yet nevertheles his highnes is so desirous to do them pleasure, and to the glory of the gospell, his grace is content to accept the same honour, after that between his and thair orators agrement, shal be had upon the 1st and 2d articles, for it shuld not be sure nor honour- able for his majestic, before they shall be with his grace agreed upon certain Concorde of doctrines, to take such a province upon his highnes ; and forasmuch as his majestie desireth much that his bishops and learned men might agree with theirs, but seen that it cannot be, oneles certain thinges in their confession and apologie, shuld by their familiar con- ferencies be mitigate, his grace therefore would the orators and some excellent learned men with them shuld be sent hi- ther, to conferre, talke, treate and common upon the same ac- cording to the 13th article.

Now that his highnes by the same answers sheweth unto them his good harte, trusting that they woll be of corre- spondence, therunto his majestie desireth three things of them of no great coste nor difficultie.

First, That in case any king, prince, or other, would in- vade his majestie or dominions for the same, or for the cause of the religion, that then they woll fumishe him at thair ex- pences, 500 horsemen armed of all peces, or 10 ships well arrayed for the warre, to serve his majestie by the space of

OF B£CORDS. 161

four hole monethes by land or by sea ; and that it shall be BOOK at his graces choyse to have horsemen, or shipps, and that such as his grace shall chuse shall be sent to him within a month after the requisition thereof.

Second, That besides the same, that they shall reteyn at his majesties costs and chardges, such number of horsemen and footmen, as his highnes shall require ; so that the horse- men passe not the number of two thousand, and the foot- men the number of five thousand ; or for the said footmen, 12 ships in good order furnished with men, hameys, ordy- nances, victuells, and other things necessarie ; and that the kings majestic maye hyre them, reteyne at his wages as long 'as it shall please his grace ; and it shall be as his majesties choyse to have the said 12 ships, or the said number of horsemen and footmen, and that such as hb majestic shall dioyse, maye be redye within two moneths after his requisi- tion.

Thirde, That the sayd confederats woll take upon them in all conciles herafter, and every where ells to promote and defend the opinion of the reverend fathers, Dr. Martin, Justus Jonas, Cruciger, Pomeran, and Melanchton, in the cause of his graces marriage.

Number 47. A letter writ to the king by tlie princes of the Smakaldick

league. An original.

Sebenissime rex, postquam Romanus pontifex, Paulus Cotton lib. Tertius, generalem synodum Mantuae celebrandam, et in-p ^g^'^ choandam die viccssimo tertio Maii, inJixit, misit ad nos invictissimus imperator Carolus Quintus clementissimus do- minus noster, oratorem suum, ut ad indictionem illam con- cilii ipsi veniamus, vel procuratores nostros mittamus.

Etsi autem nos ex animo semper optavimus, ut synodus, rebus deliberatis, emendationem abusuum atque errorura, qui diu jam in ecclesia haerent, institueret, ctiam adversus iilos ipsos pontifices et prselatos, quorum partim negligentia, partim cupiditatibus, vitia ilia in ecclesiam irrepserunt: tamen j

J

162 A COLLECTION

PART bulla, in qua Paulus pontifex concilium indicit, non obscurt testatum pontificem (cum suis conjunctis) nequaquam paft- surum esse ; ut in synodo, de restituenda vera doctrina, et corrigendis abusibus atq; erroribus, agatur. Sed quemad- modum ab ipso, et quibusdam suis antecessoribus doctiina, quam oonfessi sumus, sine uUa cognitione, aut examinatione generalis, libera, et Christianas synodi, temere, et cum con- tumelia evangelii, damnata est ; ita ostendit se Paulus pon- tifex, base prejudicia, prsetextu synodi confirmaturum esse : et conatur sibi ipsa receptione bullae, obUgare omnes reges et potentatos, ut ipsi quoque assentiantur illis prejudiciis, et omissa cognitione, se ad piam et catholicam doctrinam, et in evangelio clar6 traditam, quam profitemur extirpandam, et armis delendam conjungant. In banc indictionem si consensissemus, visi essemus haec prejudida confirmare et doctrinam ecclesiae Romans et doctriinam nostrorum testi- monio nostra condemnare. Itaque oratori Caesarie majes- tatis, ver^, et bona fide commemoravimus, quare nobis ilia indictio concilii, iniqua, et pemiciosa ecclesiae videatur ; ac petivimus, ut Caesariae majestati, excusationem nostram justam, et consentaneam, juri scripto et naturali, quare in illam indictionem non consenserimus, exponat.

Non dubitabamus, aut quin Romanus pontifex, et hi quos habet conjunctos, se excusaturi essent apud regiam dign. V. tanquam pontifex fecerit suum ofiicium, ac ostenderit se voluisse recte consulere ecclesiae ; nos vero oneraturi invidia, quasi communi utilitati deesse velimus. Quare necessarium nobis visum est, causas, propter quas indictionem illam ini- quissimam, et insidiarum ac periculi plenam recusavimus, .regiae dignitati vestrae, et caeteris regibus et principibus sig- nificare, ut adversariorum calumniis, et aliorum suspicioni- bus occurreremus.

Itaque, ut regia dignitas vestra causas illas vere et inte- gr6 intelligere possit, rogamus, propter gloriam Christi, ut regia dignitas V. nostram excusationem, quam publicatam his Uteris adjecimus, perlegat qua in re non solum periculo moveatur multorum in G^rmania populorum, quib. regiam dignitatem V. optim^ vclle speramus^ sed etiam cogitet.

OF RECORDS. 168

hanc nostram causam ad communem salutem ecclesiae perti- BOOK D»e, in qua cum disciplinam multis in rebus collapsam esse _____ ooDstet, et paulatim receptos esse abusus non dissimulandos, diu multi, magni, et praestantcs viri, emendationem opta- Terunt et flagitarunt. Non dubitamus, aut quin regia dig- nitas V. etiam ex alio cupiat ecclesise Christi quemadmodum Deus hoc officium, prsecipue k summis principibus requirit, omni ope, et omnibus viribus consulere. Proinde et com- munem ecclesiae causam, et nos ipsos diligenter commenda- mus repBQ dignitati V. et nostra oflicia, cum summa obser- vantia, reg. dignitati vestrse deferimus. Bene et feliciter Taleat regia dignitas vestra. Dat8e vii. cdend. April, anno Domini M.D.XXXVII.

Dei beneficio, Joannes Fredericus dux Saxonise, sacri Romani imperii archima- reschallus ac princeps elector, lantgra- vius Turingise, et marchio Mysise.

£t Philippus lantgravius Hassiae, comes Cattorum Diek, Zygenhaim, et Nidde, suo et aliorum, principum statuum, et civitatum imperii Germanicae nationis, nomine, puram evangelii doctrinam pro- fitentium .

Serenissimo principi, domino Henrico ejus nominis Octavo, Britanniae et Franciae regi, domino Hibemiae, domino cog- nato, et amico nostro carissimo.

Number 48.

Cranmer's letter to Cromwell^ complaining of the ill treats ment of the ambassadors Jrom Germany.

My very singuler good lorde, in my most hertie wise 1 Cotton lib. recommend me unto your lordeship. And where that the p, jTi, ^ oratours of Germany, when thei granted to tary one moneth,

164 A COLLECTION

PART required that we should go furth in their booke, and en- treate of the abuses, so that the same myght be set furth in wryting as the other articles arr : I have syns effectuously moved the bishops therto, but they have made me this an- swer; that thei knowe, that the king's grace hath taken apon hymself to answer the said oratours in that behalf, and therof a book is alredie divised by the king'^s majestic ; and therfore they will not meddell with the abuses, leste thei should write therin contrarye to that the king shall write. Wherfore thei have required me to entreate now of the sa- craments of matrimony, orders, confirmation, and extreme unction; wherin thei knowe certeynly that the Grermanes will not agree with us, excepte it be in matrymoney onlye. So that I perceyve, that the bishops seek only an occasion to breke the concorde ; assuring your lordship, that nothing shall be done, unles the king^s grace speciall commandmente be unto us therin directed. For they manifestly see, that they cannot defend the abuses, and yet they wold in no wise grant unto them. Farther, as concemyng the oratours of Grarmanye, I am advertised, that thei are very evill lodged where thei be : for beades the multitude of ratts, daily and nyghtly runnyng in thidr chambers, which is no small disquietnes; the kechyn standeth directly against their parlar, where they dayly dine and supp ; and by rea- son therof, the house savereth so yll, that it ofiendeth all men that come into it. Therefore, if your lordship do but offer them a more commochous house to demore in, I doubt not, but that they will accept that offer most thankefully, albeit I am suer that they will not remove for this tyme. And wheras of late I did put your lordship in remem- brance, for the suppression of the abbey of Tudberye; now I beseech your lordship, not only that commissionours may be sent unto that house, but also in likewise unto the abbey of Rocester, or Crockesdon ; beseeching your lordship to be good lorde unto this berer Frances Basset, my servant, for his preferment unto a leace of one of the said houses ; not doubting but you shall prefer a right honest man, who at all tymes shall be able to do the king^s grace right good

OF RECORDS. 156

service in thofle partes, and also be at your lordship^s com- BOOK mandment during his life. Thus Ahnightie Grod have your ^^^' good lordship in his blessed tuition. At Lambeth, the xxiiid daye of Auguste.

Your own ever assured

T. Cantuarien\

Number 49*

The earl of Northumberland's letter to Cromwell^ denying any contract, or promise of marriagey between queen Anne and himself An original.

Mk. Secretary, This shall be to signifie unto you, that I Cotton lib. perceyve by sir Raynold Camaby, that there is supposed a^*"***^*'®" precontract between the queen and me ; wherupon I was not only heretofore examined upon my oath before the arch- Inshopps of Canterbury and York, but also received the blessed sacrament upon the same before the duke of Nor- folk, and other the king^s highnes council learned in the qjurituall law ; assuring you, Mr. Secretary, by the said oath, and blessed body which afibre I received, and here- after intend to receive, that the same may be to my damna- tion, if ever there were any contracte, or promise of mar- riage between her and me. At Newyngton-Green, the xiiith day of Maye, in the S8th year of the reigne of our soveraigne lord king Henry the Vlllth.

Your assured,

Northumberland.

Number 50.

A letter y giving Pace an account of propositions made to

king Henry by Charles the Vth.

TausTY and right wel-beloved, we grete you well, lating Paper- you wit, that on Tuesday last passed, repaired to our maner ^' of Green wiche unto us, the emperors ambassador here resi- dent, and on his masters behalf, pretending a desire to renew the old amytie that hath been between us, testified nevertheles by letters of credence sent from the sud cm-

156 A COLLECTION

PART peror to our trusty and right wel-beloved counsuler, Tho- ^^^' mas Cromwell, our principal secretary, which of long season hath been interrupted, made unto us for the advancement of suche a renovation certain overtures : the first was, that he wold be a means to have a reconciliation between us and the bishop of Rome : an other, that we would ayd him with some contributions in his entended voyage against the Turk: the third, that forasmuch as by a certain leage passed be^ tween us, it is covenanted and agreed, that in case either of us shuld be invaded in any of our realmes, dominions, or seigniories, which we have in possession, the other shuld ayd him in such form, as in the siud leage is expressed, at the costs and expences of the prince requiring the same, and that there is a greate appearance that the French king wil now invade him in the duchie of Millain, we wold grant him such ayde for his defence against the said French king, as in the s^d leage is limited. To the said masse and substance of his credence, tending to a renovation of amytie, ye shall understande our answer was, that albeit the interruption and disturbance therof hath proceded holly on the emperors behalf, who for our friendeship in suche wise hertofore shewed unto him, in making him king of Spayn, in making him emperor, whenne the empire was at our disposicion, in lending him our money, that he may only thank us for the honour he is now advanced unto, hath nevertheless for his reciproque shewed unto us, all the in- gratitude he could devise, both in contempnying, as it were, a friendship, when we have done more for his satisfaction in our proceedings then needed, and in procuring what dis- pleasure and injury he could against us, at the bishop of Romes hande, as by credible reports we have knowen and lerned ; yet such is our zeal to unytie, concord, and quiet amongs Christian princes, and such is our princely nature, that as we canne continue our displeasure to no man, if he do ones remove the cause therof : so if he which is a prince of honor, and a personage whom we ones chose, and thought worthie for his vertue and qualities, to be advanced, will by his express writing, eyther desire us to put his doings

OF RECORDS. 167

tovards us in oblivion, or by the same purge himself, and BOOK declare that such things as we have noted unkindnes in at his hande, hath been unjustly, and without his desert, im- puted unto him, we shall gladly embrace his overture touch- ing this renovation ; but we plainly said and offered, that seiDg we had susteyned the injury, we could not be a suiter for the reconciliation, nor treat with his master of such appendents for aydes, as be before expressed, or any such like, unless our amyties shuld be first symple, and without all manner of conditions renoveled ; which parte, if he will first accomplish, he shuld not need to doubt, but to all his reasonable desires to be made after, he shall have as friendly HDd reasonable answer, as between friends in the highest d^;ree of friendship can be required. Touching the bishope of Rome, we declared unto him, that as we have not pro- ceeded uppon so sleight and slender grounds, as we wold revoke, alter, or change any peece of our doings ; having in all causes made our foundacions uppon the laws of God, nature, and honestie, and established all our works made uppon the same, by the consent of all the states of our realme, in open and high court of parliament, so consider- ing there hath been some means made unto us by the bishop himself for such a reconciliation, which we have not yet embraced, it shuld not be expedient to have it com- passed by any other means ; nor we could take as in good parte, or think that the emperor shuld emestly mind a reconciliation, and a renovation of our amyties, if for the satisfaction of the bishop of Rome our enemy e, he shuld move us to allter any one thing that we have here deter- myned contrary to his purpose, and pretended autoritie. To his request for aid against the Turk, was answered, that we could give no certain resolution, because the affaires of Christendom be not quiet, but in case their may ensue be- tween Christen princes an universall reconciliation, concord, and agreement, we shall not fayle in that matter to doe for our parts, that to the office of a Christien prince appertain- eth : finally to his desire for ayde against the French king, we said it shuld be convenient that our amytie shuld be

168 A COLLECTION

PART first renewed, and certainly established, before we ahuld ^^^' treat of any suche appendants; and thenne being an in- different friend to both, we might frankly travail to con- serve peas and unitie; or ells friendly to staye him that wold do wrong ; but tyl such time as that foundation were made, we could neyther in this appendant, nor any suche like make any direct answer. « And forasmuch as not only for your instruction, but allso for that we be much desirous to know in what parte they take our answer there, we thought convenient to advertise you of the premysses, our pleasure is, that ye shall aswell in your conferences with the emperor, pretending only a generall knowledge of cer- tain of the overtures made by his orators here, both main- tain our answers to the same, with such reasons as ye canne devise for that purpose, and of your selfe exhorte him not to pretermyt this goodly occasion, so graciously beganne, commenced, and entred, extolling our princely harte, na- ture, and courage, with our most gentle inclynation, to the satisfaction of our friends desires, in all reasonable things, wherunto they shall not press us ; which kind of constraint doth for most parte more hurte in the stay of good pur- poses, then cane be, after with repentance when the tyme is past eftsoons redoubled. As in semblable maner move monsieur Grande vile of your self, as a personage whom ye repute, addicte to the advancement of our honor, to desire the emperor to consider what good may ensue to him, and to the hole state of Christendom, if we may joyne again in perfite amytie; and that it were great pitie, and purcase greater losse then might be after recovered, to suffer this goodly meane and entree to passe without certmn fruit and effect, by the putting to it of such appendants and con- ditions, as ye knowe, what soever we will after do, at the contemplation of friendship, yet our nature and courage will not bear to be newe loden and charged withall; specially considering that we have suffered the injury; and with these and suche like words, as we woU that ye shall ende- vor your self of your self to pryk them forwarde to the renovation of our amytie, without adding therunto any

OF RECORDS. 159

conditioos. Soe ye shall repayr to the court and to Grand- BOOK ev3 as ye may conveniently, to ^ve them occasion by your being in their eyes, to enter communication with you of these matters; wherby you shall the better also perceyve wherunto they will bend, which our pleasure is, you shall from tjrme to tyme mgnify unto us, as ye may have any cer- tain matter worthie our knowleage.

Number 61.

Insiructions by cardinal Pole to one he sent to king Henry.

An original.

Imprimis, to declare to his grace myn hole entent and Cotton lib purpose yn wrytyng thebooke, wherein takyn my testimony p ^2). * off Grod, that only seyth the hart of man, was only the ma- nifestation off the treuth in that mattier, that by master se- cretaryes letters I tooke as a commandment to shew my sentence herein, which wrote the same to me by his gracys pleasure, that I shuld by writing declare myn opinion ; and this is the very cause I dyd wryght ; for otherwise, I thynk I had never sett penne to booke in so lyttyl hope of per- suaaon, and in such a matter as the tyme was so lykely nott to be all the best acceptyd.

Further to declare after I was onys entred into the mat- tier, haveng sent to me the books of them that have wry tten yn the contrary part, wherin I saw the trueth mervyolouslyc suppressyd and cloked, with all colours tliat could be in- vented sett upon the untrew opinion, seyng besyde what acts folowed of the same so sore and greviouse, both in the sight of God, and judgment of the rest of Christendom, out of that realme, that except those colours were takyn away, and treuthe purely sett forthe, wythe declaration of the in- convenient acts, yt myght soon tome to the utter danger of his graces bothe honour afore God and man, and utter de- struction, as yet semy th, of the quyettnes of the realme ; this made me wyth all both wytt and lemyng that God had gyven me, to cndevour to expresse so the trouthe, and dc-

160 A COLLECTION

PART clare the qualytyes off those acts that folowed of the nnister opinion, that I doubt not whosoever reade the booke that wole knowe the trouthe, shuld never after need to fall into daungier, for ignorance of the trew sentence.

And this I did with this hope, haveing this ever fixid in my harte that howsoever hys grace was by perverse occasion brought from those opinions which was for his honore, most to maynteyne, that he was brought therto as God suffereth those that be in his favour, and whom he hath electe to etemall felycytie, notwythstandyng to fauU some tyme into ofiensys dampnable, to the entent they myght better know where they have their trew lyght and savefgarde which comythe of God, and nothyng off them self : as ytt is not imknowne that scripture mentionethe both of Davyd and Solomons faulles, which bothe in conclusion were recoveryd by the mercye of G<xl againe, and Solomon notwithstanding the gift of wysedome that God had gy ven him, fell so sore that he was utterly tomyd from God, and gyven to idol- atrye. This I consydreng in those elect personys off Grod, and judgeng verely thoughe his grace was by God per- myttyd to fauU from the trew doctrine of Christ, yett as God saved David by those meanes, to send a prophete unto him to show hym the trewth, which as soone as he had hard told hym, forthwyth fell to repentance, and so was taken to the grace off God again, and recoveryd to his greatter ho- nour, then he was yn afore his fauU ; the same trust I had in his grace, whiche made me put my uttermost studye and labour, callyng for help of God, to manyfest the trueth, where I doubt not but God hath hard my prayer, that for knowledge of the trewe sentence, there can be no doubt; and I cannot but greatly trust, that his grace herynge and assenting, as king David did to the same after his errour, shall be recoveryd by God to higher honour and grace, than ever he was afore God suffered him to faull.

In this declaration of this treuthc, because not only afore God were great peryll, but also in this world present afore man, many soore daungers myght happen, in case his grace did remayne and continew yn his sentence so dyversfrom

OF RECORDS. 161

th^ rest of the Christen princes ; this causyd mey callyng to BOOR my mynd what daunger might follow botbe of his' people at ^*^' borne) whose mynds experience showethe cannot be quiettyd wythe diis innovations touching opinions in relygion ; and also of outward power of those prynoes to whose honour yt ys judged to apperteyne to defend the lawes of the church, against all other princes or nations that doyth impugne them, for these 'con«derations to the entent the daunger hereoff now not unknown, I have in the same booke, sometyme in my own person, brought all such reasons wherebye justely either the people, or oughtward pr]mce might be instigate against his grace, foloweng the dyvers trade from other Chrystian princes that he hath begone. Which reasons and diseouTses oonteynyd in the booke vehemently sett forthe, yf they shukl be redd apart without consyderacyon of my fynall purpose, which by all means entendyd to sett affore hys graces jnen, not only the treuthe off that was to be folowed, butt the daungers that were moste lykelye to ensue, both at home and abrode, yt they were not followed, he shall think by what vehemencye and sore reprehenaon he seyth in the wrytyng, that I am the greatyst adversaraye of his graces honour that ever any hitherto hath bene: but Grod knoweth my entent, and he that redytli the hoole booke togyther shall knowe the same, how my very pur- pose and ende was to save him from great dyshonour and peryll both in this world and that to come, which were no- thing possyble to examine, not knowcng what they were, and what were lykely to happen to be sayd or done against his grace : which foloweng all probabyly tie the book doth expresse, and for the better understanding of both my opin- ion and sentence that I follow in the book, touching the de- claration of the truthe, and of my utter fynall purpose in the hole matter, thys chifly I wole desyer his grace, bycause of the prolyxitie thereof, which shuld be to muche for his grace to rede hymselfe, that that wole please hym to apoynt some lernyd and said man to rede over the book, and that done to declare his judgment, bound first wyth an othe off hys fydelytie, first to God, and afterwards to his grace to

VOL. III. P. 8. M

162 A COLLECTION

PART show hy 8 judgment without affection of any part : and yf hift- grace wold gyve this charge to the bishop of Dyrrhum, whome I judge to be the saldyst and most grounded in lemyngy with faythful hart to his grace, above any other that I knowe, puttyng the same charge unto him by an- other ; I think his grace shuld thereby best and most truely be enformed; and so when he hath made his relation, after* ward his grace may prove other menes judgments as it shall please him.

Furthermore to declare unto his grace how my fuU pur- pose and mynd was, touching the hole booke that never no put thereoff shuld a come abrode in any manes band%. afore his grace had seen y tt : and to folow in this booke the same maner off secretnes that I did in the other which I detiveryd to his grace concerning his matrymonye, but by what meanes in one part of this book I have been frustrate of my entent; this you may declare by mouth, knowing the hole mattier.

Fynally, With all humbylnes to desyre his grace, in the name of his most faythfull servant, and most tender of his honoure and welthe, that wh^e as by the judgement of all wise men, Grod of hys mercye and love toward his grace, and for a greate warnyng to retourne to hym, hathe de* tectyd the iniquitie of her, which hath bene the oryginal cause and occasion of althyse bothe errours and dangers his grace hath cost hymself in, that now his grace will correct himself to take the same, as yt ys a favorable admonition of Grod, and to follow theyr sentencyes and counsell, which (next unto theyr conscyence toward God) hath had none other cause, butt only pure love and fydelytie to his honour and welth : which causyd them, agmnst their owne private welthe, wyth greate daunger besyde, ever to dyssent from that matrymonye; judgeng ever, as ytt was most lykely, both great dishonour, great daungiers and perylls, both spi- ritually and outwardly, to foUowe thereoff.

And now, yf God hathe manifested the same to the re- covery of hys grace welth, allwayes that his grace wyll ac- cept thys warnyng to retoum to the unytie of his church, in

OF KECORDS. 168

that sentence and mynd, that the rest of Christiane prynces BOOK do; whermn I dare be bolde to saye, yf God showe this great benignitie and mercy unto him, for to make him re- tunie ; for suerly Grod^s hand that must be ; and whenso- e?er that shall be herd, that shall be taken for one of the greatyst myracles that hathe been showed this many agys, vith the most certyn sygne of speciall favour that ever was tkowed from God to any prynce : then furst of all this shall &Bow, that when as now all Christendome callyng for a generall oouncell, yf that follow, ether his grace must wyth dyshonour and damage flee to obey thereunto, or wyth more daunger answer there to such causes as wold be layde unto him. Yf he do retume, thys furst shall foUowe, by that meanys that shuld be founde, that no prynce Chrysten, whosoever he were, shold appere there with more honour tben shuld his grace. And wheras it was for the innovation that he hath made in the churche, to be the occasyon of niyne of one of the feyrest membre of the churche, if God make him tome ; the conclusion wyll be brought to this, that hys fauU shall be the happyest fauU that was unto the churche many yeres ; which may be brought to be a ledye and highe way to the reformation of the hole, to the more manyfestation of the honour of God : so that fynally, the ende shall be in every man'*s opinion, that marketh the bole processe, that God sufiVed his grace to faulle, to make bym ryse wyth more honour, to the greater welih not only of his own realme, but of the hole church besyde.

Your faithfull servant,

R. Pole.

Number 52.

A letter to Polejrom the bishop of Durham^ in his own hand.

An original,

Ryght honorable, in my humble maner I recommend mecotton lib. unto your mastership, advertising the same that I have res- cieop. E. 6. ceived your letter, datyd at Venice on Corpus Christi evyn last ; by which I do percey ve, that where of late you sent a

m2

164 A COLLECTION

PART boke with a letter unto the kyng's highnes, ooncernyng yodt ^^' opinion of the king^s title, and the power of the bishop of Rome ; and your desire was in your letter, as ye write, that I myght see the boke, to enforme his grace what I thought theroff. And now ye send to me your said letter, to iii« forme me of your meanynge and purpose in your said longe boke, wherin I do perceyve, ye fere lest your vehemency have offended. I do signifie unto you, that I have both [ well perused your said letter, to comprise well the eflfed v theroff in every point ; and also have perused, with odyr 1 your said longe boke, unto the ende theroff. Which made * me hevy in my harte, both whylse I was in redinge c^ it, ' and allso mych more when I had redde it thorow, seinge the vehemency and egemess of it in all partes, dyd sore byte ; and yet the hole thinge ran wyde off the truthe. For in all your boke, your purpose is to bring the king^s grace, by pennance, home unto the churche again, as a man clerly se- perate from the same alredy. And his recesse from the church, ye proffe not otherwise, than by the fkme and oomon opinion of those parts ; who be farr from the know- lege of the truth of our affairs here, and do oonjectiae every man as they lyst, (blyndly) of thinges unknowen unto them. And in cause of his retome, ye promisse to illus- trate the king^s name, so to bend your lemyng therunto, that all displeasure that may be takjn of your said boke, shuld be clerly therby abolysed and takyn away ; and all shold re- dund unto his glory and honour. And to comprise in few wordes the effecte that is worn off your said boke that makes vehemently many playes, and doth conteyn lyttle or no salve to hole them. And as it semyth to me, ye wer st3rrred to sore in your spirite in all your writings therof, and wer not quiet in your mynde, whyle ye were in doynge of it. Wold to God ye had rather written to his grace yoiu* opinion, brevely comprisyd secretly in a letter, that he ^old not have nedyd to have shewed it to other lemyd men of his counsell, than in so longe a boke to have dilatyd all thynges as ye have done, that he must of necessitie be constranyd to commytte that to such trusty persons, as shold please his

OF RECORDS. 165

to know by them the effecte theroiT. What stupidity BOOK wiB it, to send so longe a boke so longe a way, conteyoyng lodiaplesauiit mater, by one man, who myght have myscaryed orperyshed in the way, and therby the boke have comen (as was likely) to the handes of such as wold have published it to the king's slaunder, and the realmes, and most of all to your cywne, that shuld be the author of such a boke, made against your prince and countre : wherin all the world shuld repute you to be unkynd unto your prince and countre, who ever- more 80 had lovyd you, and brogt yow up in lemygne, and ye to ^pend the same to his reproche. So that surely, who so ever not fiEnrouryng the king, shold have lykyd the matter, yet must be nedys have mysdyked the author thereof, luinge his lemyng agunst hym, in whose defence he ought to have spent both lyff and lemyng. But laude be to God that the boke came saffe unto the king^s handys, wherby diat yeperdy ys past One thinge made me cold at the karte, when I red it in your letter that ye writt of two quares; which be not in your hands to repress. The re- odtie, ye say, ye can make sure not to come abrode ; which, yf ye folow myn advyse^ ye shall do furthwith ; bumyng them, for your owne honour, and the noble house that ve be come of : that it never came abrode, that ye exercysed your style or lemyng against him, whom ye ougth in all points (by your wit and conning) to defcnde : and yf any faults wer founde by odyrs, to excuse them by all means, and not to animate them by your penne. And would to God lyke- wise, that ye wold endevour your self (by all means to you possible) to gett again those two quarys, and lykwise to burn them. For, in all your boke, ther is not one qucyre with- out by ttemess, mych more then I wold it were. But to re- toume to that thinge that I said before, that methought your hole book ran wyde of the truth. I shall, by your patience, yf ye be contente to here me as your frende, opyn unto you what I mean therby. Ye presuppose for a ground, the king^s grace to be swarvyd from the unite of Chrisf s churc^h, and that in takinge upon him the tytle of supreme hede of the church of £nglande,he intendyth to scperate his church

M 3

166 A COLLECTION

t> ART of Englande from the unitie of the whole bodie of Christen--^ '^'' dome; takyng upon hym the office belonging to spiritual

men, grounded in the scripture, of immediat cure of souli and attribute to hymself that belon^th to presthode, as prech and teach the word of God, and to mynyster the craments. And that he dotli not know what longeth to Christen king's office, and what unto presthode; wherin -^ surely both you and al odyr so thinkinge of him, do erre too '* farre. For there is no prince in Christendome, that more regardith, or better knowith the office and the honor of a Christen prince, nor that more doth esteem spiritual men that be gyffen to lernyng and vertue, than he doth : and that ye may boldly (without reproch) avouch to all men af- firming the contrary^ whatsoever sinistrously conceived opn- ^ ion any person shall have of hym, in those partes, or any oder. For, his full purpose and intente is, to see the laws of Almyghty God purly and sincerely prechyd and taught^ and Christy's fayth without blot kepte and observed in bis realme; and not to seperate hymself, or his realme, any wyse from the unitie of Christy's catholyke church, but in* violably, at all tymes, to kepe and observe the same ; and to reduce his church of Englande out of all captivitie of foreyn powers, hcrtofore usurped therin, into the Christen estate^ that all churches of all realmes wer in at the begynyng; and to abolyshe, and clerly to put away such usurpations, as hertoforc in thys realme the bishops of Rome have, by many undue meanes, incresyd to their grete avantage, and impoveryshinge of thys realm, and the kyng'^s subjects of the same. So that no man therin can justly find any fawte at the king'^s so doinge, seinge he reducyth all thynges to that estate, that is conformable to those auncient decres of the churche, which the bishop of Rome (at his creation) solemly doth profess to observe hymself, which be the eygth uni- versal counsells. Which yf ye do rede advysedly, and stu- diously do consyder how the church of Christ was stablyshed by those, and how far of late yers the byshops of Rome have broght this realme and odyr from those ; ye shall ma- nyfestly perceyve the abuse and diversitie betuyx the ooa

OF RECORDS. 167

afld die other. I am sure, at Venice ye may have the sayd BOOR

oouDflels in Greke, lyke as now they be comon ahrode in

Itt^, translatyd even from the begyning. Which if they

had been oomenly knowen and redde hertofore, the bishop

cf Rome^s power hertofore usurpyd in many realmes, had

never so farre been avancyd, as of late it bathe. Wold to

Cod ye had been exercised in readinge of them, before the

aendinge of your saide boke, that ye might have knowen

irom the begynning, from age to age, the continuaunce and

pogresse of the catholike churche. By which ye shuld

bave perceived, that the church of Rome had never of olde

such a monarchic, as of late it bathe usurped. And if ye

will say, that those places of the gospell, that ye do allege

m your boke, do prove it, then must ye graunt also, that

the counsel of Nice and others did erre, which ordeined the

eontrary. And the apostels also, in their canons, did or-

dane, that al ordring of prests, consecratynge of bishops^

aod all matirs spirituall, shuld be fynished within the dio-

oesse, or at uttermost within the province wher the parties

dwelte. Which canons of the apostels, Damascen doth

commemorate for holy scriptures. Now it is not lyke,

that the apostels who were prechers of the gospell, wold

make canons contrary to the gospell; nor that the four

first cheflTe counsels general wold have ordenyd so as

they did, if the gospell, or the scripture, had bene to

the contrary. And wher ye in your boke much do stikke

to common custome of the church, suerly after Christe,

above a thousand yere, the custome was to the con-

trarv, that now is used by the bishop of Rome. At that

tyme, in the primitive church of Christe, when the blood of

Christe and martyers was yet freshc, the scriptures wer

best understande, faith most firme, and vertue most preg-

nant; the customes then used in the church must nedes

be better than any contrary use sens, eyther by ambition

or covetousnes, any waies cropen in. And to assure you

of my mind what I do thinke ; suerly who soever shall go

about, by the primatie of Peter, which was in prechinge the

word of God, to establyshe the worldly autorite of the

M 4 i

188 A COLLECTION

ART bishop of Borne, which he now claymeth in dyvefae railikiay- *"• in worldly thyngs soe perfecte temporal!, shall no more couple them to gedyr then lygth and d^knes; but ahal improve the thinge that he goeth about to prove. Iff ye wold rede Nicolas Cusa de Concordia CcUhdica in his second boke thorowly, he shold gretly open this matter unto you. Wherefore sens the )ui|g^s grace goeth about to reforme his realme, and reduce the' church of England unto that state that both thys realme and all other wer in at the begynnynge off the faith, and many hundredth yere aftyr; yff any prince or realme wyl not folow hym, lat them do as they lyste ; he doth no thinge but stablyshy th such laws as wer in the begynnynge, and such as the bi- shop of Rome professeth to observe, Wherfore nidyr the bishop off Rome hymself, nor odyr prince, ought off reason to be miscontent her with. Yff I wer with you but oon day, I wold trust to shew you such grounds in thys matter, that ye myght chaunge your mynde, oonlesse yQ wer totally addite to the contrary opynion, as I pray God ye be not, both for your own and for your friends sake, who shuld take grete discomfortb theroff. Oon thinge yet restith that I thougth convenient to advertise you ^ off wherin I do percey ve ye be ignorant. Which is thys. Ye write in one parte off your boke, that ye think the herts off the subjects of thys realme greatly offendyd with abolysh- inge off the byshop of Homers usurped autorite in this realme, as yff all the people or moste part off them toke the matter as ye do. Wherin I do assure you ye be de- ceivyd. For the people perceyve ryght wel what profite Cometh to the realme therby ; and that al such money as before issuy'd that way, now is kept within the realme ; wheras before al that went that way, which was no small share, but grete and excessive, and dayly the sayd yssue encresyd more and more, never retomyd again hedyr any parte theroff. Which was to the great impoveryshinge off thys realme. So that yff at thys day the king^s grace wold go about to renew in his realme the sayd abolyshM au- torite off the byshop of Rome, grantyng hym lyke profites

OF RECORDS. 169

as lie had before thorow thys his reahne, I thinke he sh<dd BOOK

fynd mych more diffyculte to brynge it aboute in his parlia»

menty and to induce his people to agree therunto, then any

thinge that ever he purposed in his parlement, sens his first

Kgne. Wherfore I wyshed that, as many odyr things

more to have ben out of the your boke. Which myg^t

peradventure have eng^idiyM sum parte off suspicion in

the king^s gracs mynd tbwaid his subjects, as I trust ve-

layly that dyd not. And wher ye do fynde a faute with

me, that I faynted in my hearte, and wold not dye for the

Uflhop of Rome^s authorite ; when thys matter was first

proposyd unto me, surly it was no faynting that made me

i^preeable therunto ; fc»r I never saw the day sens I know

the progresse and contynuance off Christ^s church from the

begjmning, and redde such historyes ecclefflasticall and or.

dinaunces from age to age as do manyfestly declare the

same, that ever I thought to shede oon droppe off my

Uoode therfore : for sure I am noon off them that hertofore

have had avantage by that authorite, wold have lost oooe

peny theroff to have savyd my lyffe, nor wyl not do to save

yours, yff ye shold be in such necessite. Which God for

his mercy forbydde, and kepe you from trust off such

soooure.

Finally, accordinge to your desire sens your boke ys comon unto the king'^s hands, and he perceivyth the effecte off it, I shall help as mych as may lye in my lityl power, that your plain facyon off writinge, as off a sharpe gostly fifdyr, may be takyn in best parte according to your letter and desire in that behalf; but at the reverence off Al- mygthy God hynder not your selfe in addictynge you to the opinion off your boke, towching the bishop off Rome^s autorite ; thinking, that as ye se it now in Italy and di- verse countreys, so it was from the beginning, and ought to be by God''s law. For the forsaid counsayls do shew pl^nly ther is in the church of Christ no such monarchic ordaynyd by Christe. And the preemmenence of sitting, that was gyffen to the bishop off Rome in the forsaid counsels general, which were callyd al by the emperors off that tyme.

170 A COLLECTION

ART was gytkn to hym by cause he was bidiop of Rome, the ^^^ chefle cite off the empire, and not for Peter and Pauley's sake, which wer apostyles, and bernyd in Rome, nor for the gospell-sake ; and the secund place was gyffen to the patriarch off Constantinople, by cause that cite was called Nova Roma^ and so was preferryd both before Andochiay wher Sainte Petyr was first bishop, and wher the name o€ Cristendom first began ; and also before Alexandria, where Sainte Marke, the disciple off Petyr did preche. And also before Hierusalem, wher Crist himselfe preched, and the hole colledge off the apostles aiHyr him ; and Jacobus Jraier Domini was first bishop, which was in the beginning untill it was destroyed, callyd maiercurwtarufneccUsiarum^ which three ware sees apostolyke. Befor al which three sees, and also before Ephesus, where Sainte John Evangelest did vrrite his gospell, and ther dyed, Constantinople was pre- ferry^d, because it was the second grete congregation off Cristen men in the empire, and was callyd Naoa Roma. Wherunto those holy counsels wold never have consentyd, and namely Calcedonense, wherin wer vi C. and xzx bi- sheps of the best lemyd off al Christendome, yff they had seen the gospell to the contrary. Moreover, yff ye rede, as I am sure ye have, Basilium, Nazianzenum, Chrissosto- mum, Damasscnum, ye shal fynd in them no such mo- narche off the bishope off Rome, as he clamyth spoken off nor never mentioned. Al which I touch to put you in re- membrance off, to the intent that ye serchinge forther in this matter, may perceive the old fadyrs and counsels, not to have knowen any such thing as now off late is preten- tyd and usurped.

Wherfore I beseech you, not trustinge your own self to mych herin, to have recourse to those autors that may in. forme you off the begynning off the church. Consydering tberwithall of what blood ye be, and off what contre. The king^s highnes hath in his realme men as wel lemyd in di- ▼inite as be in odyr countreys, and they have sougth in this mater, evyn to the bothome ; which think themselfs wel de- lyvercd form the bondage off Rome. And yff you shuld

OF RECORDS, 171

now be against your contre to kepe them still in captivite, BOO it what they wyll thynke oflF you, I reporte me unto you. ^^' What also the king^s grace, who hath brogth you up, and hath bene good and gracyous unto you, shal thynke, but that ye be unkynd, to be againat him and hys realme, who hath been always for you and yours. What discomford shold it be to my lady your modyr, in hir age to see you swarve from your prince and contre in opinion. What dis- comford shold it be to my lord your brother, to see you off whom he shold have comford, use your learning to his discomford ? What discomford shold it be to all your other fiendys to see you off obstinate opinion against al your countrey, you may by your wisdom consider. Whom all ye may comfort and chiefly your self, in conformyng you to the truthe grounded opon the stablishment off the holly church of Christendome sens the begynnyng. And be- jrnge the supporting of this monarchic inventyd off late days by ambiuon, wheroff the old fadyrs never hard tell. St.Gregorie wryteth sore against the bishop off Con- itantinople off his time who went about a lyke monarchic, affirmyng noone such to be in the church of Christ. Saint Cyprian wryteth, qui omnes apostoli erant Paris fwnoris et potestaiis. Consilium Ephesinum affirmyth the same, which cannot agree with thys late found monarchie. At the re- verence of God truste not your self to much herein, but suffer your self to be persuaded to seke fordyr then ye yet have doon. I dobt not but God willing yc shall fynd the truth in searchynge fordyr, yff yc persuade not your selfe that ye have found it already. I beseche you, have in your remembrance, that I wrote before to bum the ori- ginally off your to sharp bokes, and I shall move the king]s hyghness that your boke sent to hym may be kept secret. And in conformyng your self to the opinion off your contre and off the truth, I doubt not but ye shall be acceptyd of the king^s highness as well as ever ye wer, and mych bettyr bycausc ye shew in your boke the intier hert that ye here hym, as his grace by his wisdome can mych better consider than I can write unto you. And that ye may so do I pray

i

178 A COLLECTION

|kRT the Holy Ghost to illuminat you. And if ther be pleasure

that I may do for you or yours, ye shall be assured to fynd

me redy evermore therunto: as knoweth Almighty God who have you in his blessed tuition. From London the xiii day of July, 15S6.

Number 53. An original letter ofPoWa to CromweUyjustifying himself.

May the 9d, 1587. on rib. My lorde, yff afore tyme itt could nott be suerlye and fs ' 'clerelye percrived what affbctyon I have ever borne to the kyng^s honour and wealthe, which in my hole lyfe never gave the least occasyon, whye any man shoulde think, but wyth them that tenderyM the same moste, I myght chieflye be nomberyM : yf my deeds were trulye and indyfferentlye examined : but howe soever ytt be^ yff any dede afore per- verslye interpretate myght ryse any scrupell to surmise the contrary, surely these letters that I wryght now, as the time and case requirithe, bearyng that tenour as in readyng you shall knowe, be suffycyent not onely to abolyshe all former doubts, shewing those to be perversly surmysed, but to make clere, that a more constant and stable mynde in ob- servance off a prince, hathe not bene founde nother yn sub- ject nor other personnes besyde. And the cause hereoff ys, that there never happened lyke occasyon as thys ys, that causy the me nowe to wryght, wherebye my mynd myght be so well knowen, while occasion ys gyven off the kyng^s part under this maner, that he procureing against me, by such meanes to my undoynge, as was never hard off the lyke in Chrystendome against anye, that bare that personne that I do att this tyme. Yff my minde, after all this remain stable, to procure all things that may be to his honour and wealthe, as ever I have professyM afore-tyme, what can be more suerer tokyn off a depe and a profound grounded love and affection : whither I do so I shall afterward showe you. If I declare first to hym that knoweth it beste, the kyng'^s act ageynst me, to the entent you maye knowe, yff I after that

OF RECORDS. ITS

remayiie yn my old estate off obsenranoe, ytt m not for ig- BOOK Donmce that I knowe not what is madiinate ageinst me. ™* And sueiiy, thoughe I knewe afore bothe by your letters and other in what displeasure the king had me, without the least cause shewed off my part ; I take God and my con- science to judge, which thynge, iff I had borne but a meane affectiyon myght a hem suflycyent to alyenate also my mynde from thence, where I sawe what soever I dyd for the best, to be ever accepted in the worste parte. But this I wyll not have yowe take for any pn^e off my mynde, but to prooede off the kyng^s dyspleasure toward me ; the lesse I knowe the cause to be, the further I was from all imagy- nacyon to suspect that hys grace should be so inoensyM against my personne ; that for to have me in his hands, he wold be content to breke and vyolate both Godd^s law and mann^ to dystuourbe all commencement betwene oontrye and contrye, between man and man, and thys I wold never a thought : but fyndyng the same to be so in dede, I could not but fynde wythall, howe hys grace was bent with all to my utter undoynge ; agaynst the which yff I remayne in my old purpose to procure hys wealthe and honour, he that wyll seke other proffs after thys, or wyll not be content with thys declaracyon off a mannas mynde, he declareth with all that wythe no proffe he wyll be content, but wyll have him one off hys enemies whither he wyll or no. And off this mynde off the kynge toward me I had furst knowledge at myne arry venge in France, off the whiche to showe youe the first motion of my mind herein, I was more ashamyd to hear for the compassion I had to the king^s honour, then raovyd by any indygnacyon, that I comjmg not only as im- bassadour, but as legate, yn the hyghest sort of embassage that ys used amongst the Chrysten princes, a prynce off honour shold desyer off another prince off like honour, be- traye thyne embassadour, betray the legate, and give him into my embassadour^s hands to be brought unto me. This was the dishonourable request, as I understand of the king; which (as I said afore) to me suerly, regarding my own part, I promes'd you was no great displeasure, but rather

i

174 A COLLECTION

jPART (if I shall say truth) I toke pleasure herein ; and said furth* ^^^ with to my company, that I never felt my self in full pos* session to be a cardinal!, as when I herd those ty dings; wherby it pleased God to send lyke fortune to me, as it did to those hedds of the church, whose persones the cardynalls do represent, which was to be persecutyd moste of them^ whose wealth they labouryd for most busyly. In this case ly ved the apostells : and the same nowe beyng happenyd to me, afore Grod I promise I felt no displeasure, but rather was glad thereof, specially consedyryng herebye I hadd the better occasyon to declare and justyfie my minde more than ever I had afore, which was ever my minde : but touchyng the thynge, iff we had no other religion, but lyved as paganes and infidells, yet jtis gaitium should ever teache us what demande this was, the lawe of nature alone myght de- clare how abhomynable y tt were to grante to such a request* and no less to desyer ytt« This I rehearse now to this in- tent, that you might the sooner perceve^ that if there had been but one spurke of a mynde alienate from the kyng, thys were able to set the same in such a fyer, that furst conr sideringe how all regarde off honour was sett aparte, and the law that muntaineth the commercement between man purposyd to be violate, so ytt myght tome to my undoing. Furst of all of my part, I shuld abstaine from all commerce- ment with that part, other by word, writing, or dede ; se* condorylye, procure by all honest wayes, if I wolde not by dishonest, to repaye this malignytie, to the uttermoste damage I could devyse toward them, of whose malygne minde towarde me I had so greate experyence : and yett after all this, furst of all, youe may see forth wy the by wryt- yng att this tyme, I doe nott abstayne from the furst acte to practyse and entreate, wyth them that hath bene authors hereof, and to practyse yett to hys honour and wealthe whiche wold utterlie extinguyshe both in me. And if I be herd herein, to put the same also in execution ; which thing thoughe I do suerlie of ray owne purpose and mynd, yet some occasion hereof, howe it cometh otherwise I will not denye, nor kepe close, which is this ; that whereas the bi-

OF RECORDS. 175

diope of Verona, that was sent of me to the Frenche court, BOOK to intnnate those affisures, that for the wealthe of Chrysten- *"' dome, the pope had committed unto me, to entreate with bis majestie, in his retoume passynge by Abbevylle, where were lodged my lorde of Wynchester, and Mr. Bryan ; whereas he could not but gretlie marrayle of this acte of thtf kyng toward me, my hole legation purposing no other but lus honour and weltche : and desiereng therefore to oonferre the same with the embassadours, for better declaracyon of the truthe of the mattiers, to be known as they were : my lord of Wynchester, and Mr. Bryan, both abstaynenge for respect from all communycation, yet sending unto him theyre secretarye, after the bishope had in parte declared the eiibct of my legacie, that touched then any part the kyng, jet semed to be open to bothe parties, that all the king had done agaynst me, was of the sinistre and false reports of odier, that by false conjecture of things they knewe not, had ID enfourmed the king of my purpose in comyng into these partes, which the secretarys thought onys clered and de- daryd other by letters or messingers, the kyng wold tume his mynde, as his grace sawe the deds to justyfie themselfs. Tliis the bishope of Verona (at his retoume) showed me ; which I accepted in that parte to be trewe also, that all came of evill enformacion. And that his grace being asser- tayned of my mynd, as it is and ever hath bene, it were not unpossyble then some part to knowledge rather my grati- tude, than to machynate anye thing contrary. And that it might be so knowen, for all parts yet cannot be but well ; but as I shewed the bishope, by letters I had attempted often the same, but all could not prevail : my messengers I had sent often for that purpose, could never be admitted to have audience of the kyng. And without one of these wayes were founde, there could no conclusion be had in theyse mattyers, wherein reasonyng with him, I asked, if for the love and service that ever he hath bom to the kinge, and showed indede when he was in that place where his service might be in steade to the kynge, and love also he hath ever to me, having assured knowledge of all my affayres and pur-

176 A COLLECTION

PART poses, not only these laste, but all synyth my departii^ firom "'' the realme, whether he could be content (the king^s pleasure first knowen) to acquiet the king^s mynde in this bebalfe, by going to his grace, and enforming him of the hole ; wherein, afore God, he shuld do a dede most charitable. Wherin also I did allege unto him, for to bind him withall ; bycause after such demonstracyon of the kyng'^s mynde made unto me, few men wold be content to practyse wyth his grace, in any thing belonging unto me. For this cause, I did rehearse the more thyngs to enduce him hereunto: and amongst other, this chieflye, the purpose of his comyng with me, which (afore God) was this : that the pope, en- tending by all meanes of benignitie to practise with the kii^, haveng the Frenche kyng so joined in amytie with the kyng, and with his sanctitie also ; devyseng for a mete in- strument betwene bothe. Yf any personne, for this degree newlye taken, were not accepted, the Inshop of Verona was thought moste meetest, being for his old deserts to both princes, as long as he was in that place where he might do them serviceable pleasure, as it was to be thought grateful to them both, and counted (for his goodness) the best bishop of Italye. So that all thynges consydered, in matters of the church to entreate with these princes, none was thought like : wherupon the pope bounde him to take thys jomaye with me, for this purpose. And this bond, amongst other I reheased unto him, when I moved him to go unto the kinge. To the which he made answer ; yf there were none other bond nor respect in this mattier but of God, knowing my mattiers as he doth, and s^ng what inconvenients might followe, if they were not at laste well accepted, besyde tlie servyce he hath ever owed to the kinge, and love toward me, knowing what comfort that might be to all partys, if my trewe and faythfuU dealings were well intimate to the king, he wold be content at all tymes the waye onys founde afore, howe with commodytie he might come to the king^s presence, to take this charge upon hym. Thys, my lorde, you may "^owe percave, that if I had any part that mynde, that the kyng^s procurenge against me doth showe to be persuaded

OF RECORDS- 177

I htve, ]rt could not be possible I could have any confidence BOOK to attempt any medlyng wythe his grace under suche maner: *

but because nor my confydence, nor affecyonate mynde, y t is not taken awaye, therefore this I do declare unto you by these letters, to the intente you maye intimate the same to hys grace. And now you see by a great profie what my mynde is, you may also see how all suspytion may not alonlye be clearyd, many things apeacyd that perad venture might tome to greater trouble^ but also many things be Ivought to light, to the kyng^s more assuryd honour and wealthe, than any thing is I thinke thought of hitherto make for the same. For all this I dare promisse to follow, if the bishop be herd with that mynde, as he is sent,, and content for to go. Other declaration of my mynde by let- ters I entende not to make, than my letters agreyng with my acts sent afore do make testimonye ; and that the bi- diope, which is prevye to all, may better declare presentlye. But this I will saye, if I bare in any parte that mynde, the kyng^s acte agaynst me doth show, his grace is persuaded I diold have, suerlye I wold never adone as I have done, in all my acts and processes by letters, made the kyng and you prevye unto them. Thys I dyd at my furst commyng to Rome, and the cause of my legacy nowe, and the cause of my corny ng to these parts. Such advises rebels be not wont to give unto those, from whome they rebel, but specially at Rome, being there when the tyme was troubleous for the kyng in his realme ; lettyng them the sending furthe of the censures, which myght a caused more trouble ; and sending at that tyme my servant purposelye, to offer my service, to procure by all meanes his honour, welth, quietness ; ani- mating besyde, those that were cheffe of my nerest kynne, to be constaunt in his servyce. Thys rebells be not wont to do. And I know, at Rome, if any man had been premyate to do hym servyce, none could have done more ; insomuch that men judged me half a rebell to God and my contrye, because I wold not assent to divers thyngs, that had made little to the kyng's quietness : but specially, having in my hand those wrytings, that put forthe peradventure, might a

VOL. III. P. 3. N

178 . A COLLECTION

PART caused most trouble of all. These instauntly b^ng deain of those, which had in a manner authorytie to command

and yet ever finding meanes that they never came into the sight nor hands, and to this hower suppresang the san lykewise. If one that had mynd of rebellion wold do tl same, be thinke you well : but, as I say, my purpose is n to justifie my mynde, by these letters, at this time, in mo acts than one, which is of this present time. Nor if it 1 not justified of such a one as the bishops, that knoweth the • assuredly, I do nother entend hereafter to labour any mo her^ : aforeGrod, and all men, that will be indifferent judg of the truthe, I will not doubt, at all times to justifie my m toward the king, I wold to God I could so well justifie n self afore Gtxl and the catholick church, for negligent servi* in this behalf, because I would not offend the kinge. Ng I will say no more, but pray unto Almighty God, to p that in the kyng^s mynde that may be most to hb honoi and wealthe, with grace to follow the same ; and to tal from all other such occasyon, why they shuld thynk, if tb serve the kyng according to their conscience, they shuL be constrayned to offend the kyng, and so herebye to sep rate the one from the other ; which suerlye to no man shu be more greffe than to me. But Goddes pleasure be fi fylled above all, to whome nowe I commit you. Writti at Cambray, the second day of Maye.

Your lovyng friend R. Card. legat.

Number 54. A letter of the abbess ofGodstow, complaining qfDr. Lando

Cotton lib. Pleasith hit your honor, with my moste humble do^ p.* m8.^ ^ ^y®» ^ "^ advertised, that where it hath pleasyd your lor ship to be the verie meane to the king^s majestic, for my pr ferment, most unworthie to be abbes of this the king^s mons terie of Godystowe ; in the which offyce, I truste I ha^ done the best in my power to the mayntenance of Groc trewe honour, with all treuth and obedience to the kinj majesde ; and was never moved nor de^red by any creatu:

OF RECORDS. 179

10 tbe kiog^s behalfe, or in your lordship^s name, to surren- BOOK der and give upe the house ; nor was never mynded nor in- ^^^' tended so to do, otherwise than at the king^s gracious com- mandement, or yours. To the which I do, and have ever done, and will submit my self most humblie and obedientlie. And I truste to Grod, that I have never offendyd God^s laws, neidier the kingX wherebie that this poore monasterie ought to be suppressed. And this notwithstanding, my good lorde, so it is, that doctor London, whiche (as your lorde- sbip doth well know) was agaynst my promotion, and hathe ever sence borne me great malys and grudge, like my mor- tal enemye, is sodenlie cummyd unto me^ with a great rowte with him ; and here dothe threten me and my Asters, sayeng, that he bath the king^'s commission to suppress the house, sjpyte of my tethe. And when he sawe that I was contente that he shulde do all things according to his commission ; and shewyd him playne, that I wolde never surrender to his hande, being my awncyent enemye ; now he begins to in- treat me, and to invegle my sisters, one by one, otherwise than ever I harde tell that any of the kyng^s subjects hathe been handelyd : and here tarieth and contynueth, to my great coste and charges; and will not take ray answere, that I will not surrender, till I know the king''s gracious commandement, or your good lordeship'^s. Therefore I do moste humblie beseche you, to contynewe my good lorde, as you ever have bene ; and to directe your honorable let- ters to remove him hens. And whensoever the kyng'^s gra- dous commandement, or yours, shall come unto me, you shall find me most reddie and obedyant to folloe the same. And notwithstand that doctor London, like an untrew man, hath informed your lordship, that I am a spoiler and a waster, your good lordship shall knowe that the contrary is trewe. For I have not alienatyd one halporthe of goods of his monasterie, movable, or unmovable, but have rather in- creasyd the same. Nor never made lease of any farrae, or peece of grownde belongyng to this house; or then hath bene in tymes paste allwaies set under covent seal for the wealthe of the house. And therefore my verie truste is,

n2

180 A COLLECTION

P A RT that I shall fynd the kynge as gracious lorde unto me, as he

"^' is to all other his subjects. Seyng I have not oflendyd. 'And

am and will be moste obedyent to his most gracious com-

' mandment at all tymes. With the grace of Allmighty Jesus,

who ever preserve you in honour longe to indure to his

pleasure. Amen. Grodiston the vth daie of November.

Your moste bownden beds woman

Katharine Bulkeley, abbes there.

Number 66.

A letter to BtMinger Jiom one of Maidstone^ gimng an account of an imager which seems to be the rood ofBoa;^ ley in Kent.

Johannes ffokerus Maydstanenses.

At Zurich. Ruit hie passim Azzotinus Dagon, Bel ille Babylonicus jam dudum contractus est. Repertus est nuper Cantia- norum deus ligneus, pensilis Christus, qui cum ipso Pro- theo concertare potuisset. Nam et capite nutare, innuere oculis, barbam convertere, incurvare corpus, adeundum aversari et recipere preces scitissim^ noverat. Hie cum mo- nachi sua causa caderent, repertus est in eorum templo, plu-

rimo cinctus anathemate, linteis, cereis agricis exterisquc

ditatus muneribus. Subodoratus est fucum cordatus vir, Nicolai Patrigii nostri frater, affix um contra parietem ^ vcs- ti^o solvit, apparent artes, apparent imposturse, mirus ac Polypeus praestigiator deprehenditur. Erant foraminoso cor- pori ocultae passim fistulae, in quibus ductile per rimulas, fer- rum k mystagogo trahebatur, laminis nihilominus artifidose celantibus. Hinc factum est ut populum Cantianum, imo Angliam totam jam seculis aliquot magno cum qusestu de- mentarit. Patefactus Meydstanuensibus meis spectaculum primitus dedit, ex sumrao se culmine confertissimo se osten- tans populo, aliis ex animo, aliis Ajacem risu simulantibus. Delatus hinc circulator Londinum est Invisit aulam re- gis, regem ipsum, novus hospes : nemo salutat vere. Con- glomerant ipsum risu aulico, barones, duces, marchiones, comites. Adsuiit h longinquo, circumstand\ intuend^ et vi-

OP RECORDS. 181

dend^ penitus. Agit ille minatur oculis, aversatur ore, dis- BOOK torquet nares, mittit deorsum caput, incurvat dorsum, an- "'• nuit et renuit. Vident, rident, mirantur, strepit vocibus theatrum, volitat super «thera clamor. Rex ipse incertum gavisus ne magis sit ob patefactam imposturam, an magis do« luerit ex animo tot seculis miserse plebi fuisse impositnm. Quid multis opus? res delata est ad conciliarios. Hinc post dies aliquot habita est Londini condo, prsedicabat 6 sa- cra cathedra episcopus Roffensis, stat ex adverso Danieli Bel Cantianus, summo erectus pulpito. Hie denu6 sese aperit, hie denu6 coram fabulam scit^ a^t. Mirantur, in* dignantur, stupent. Pudet ab idolo tarn turpiter fuisse de- lusos. Cumque jam incalesceret concionator, et verbum Dei occult^ operaretur in cordibus auditorum, praecipitio de« volvunt istum lignum truncum in confertissimos auditores. Hie varius auditur diversorum clamor, rapitur, laceratur, fiustillatim comminuitur, scinditurque in mille confractus partes, tandem in IGNEM mittitur. Et hie tulit exitum ilium.

Number 56.

A amsclatory letter to Henry Vlllthj from the bishop of Dur/iaTHj after the death of queen Jane.

Plese your highnes to understande that wher now of late Cotton lib it hath pleasyd Almighty God to take unto his mercy out^^^^^^J^* ^ off this present lyffe, the most blessed and vertuouse lady, your graces most dearest wyffe the queens grace, whose soule God pardone, and newes thereof sorrowfuU to all men, came into these partes, surely it cannot well be expressed, how all men of all degrees dyd greatly lament and moume the death of that noble lady and princesse, taken out of this world by bringing forth of that noble fruit that is spronge of your majesty, and her, to the great joy and inestimable comforte of all your subjects, consideringe withall that this noble fruit, my lord prince, in his tender age interyng into this world, is by her death lefft a dear orphant, commencinge thereby thys miserable and mortall lyffe, not only by weep-

n3

188 A COLLECTION

t

lRT inge and waylinge, as the myscry of menkynde requireth, ' . but also refte in the begynnynge of his lyffe from the oom- forte of his most dear mother. And albeyt to hym by ten- derness of his age, it is not known what he hath lost| yet we that do know and feel it, have much more cause to mome, seinge such a vertuose princesse who hath shewed so great hopes of much frute to come of her body, is so sudenly taken from us. But thys notwithstandinge your majesty whom thys chauncly most towcheth, must by your high wisdome consyder the misery of the mortal lyffe of man- kynde, which no man bom in this world, prince nor porre man, can exchue ; seing it is the sentence of Almighty Grod, sayinge in the begynning aswel to the woman. In dolore pa- ries Jilias tuos ; as to the man, and by him to all his poste- rite, Pulvis es et in pulverem revertcris. In which mortal lyffe who soever ii most vexyd and troubled, yf he take it patiently ys more accepte to God, and called in the scrip- ture therby blessed ; as it is written in the Book of Job, Beatus homo qui corripitur d Deo; in crepationem ergo Domini ne reprobeSy quia ipse vuhierat et medetuvj per- cutit et manus ejus sanabit. And it is written in the Epistle of James lykewise, Beatus vir qui siiffert tentatioiiem^ quum autem iUe probatus Jueritj accipiet coronam vitce. And as Saint Paul saies to the Hebrews, It is a sure tok3ni that Gk)d favoureth them as his children to whom he sendeth ad- versite, sajringe. Quern enim diligit DominuSj castigat ; Jla^ geUat autem omnemjilit^m quern recipit. In discipllna per- severate^ tanquam Jilits vobis se offert Deus : quis enim Jtlius quern non corripit pater? quod si extra discipli- nam esHs^ cufus partidpes Jacti sunt omnes, ergo aduUe- rini et non JiUi estis. And albeyt the disciplin of adver- mtie be full of hevinesse for the tyme, yet it endeth al- wayes in joy ; as there foUoeth, Omnis autem discipKna in presenH quidem non videtur esse gaudii sed meroris, postea mUemJrucium paratissimum exercitatis per eadem reddet jmiMmb, And like as al men more do favour those their serranta, that in a longe voiagc do sustein more adversite, 9o Almighty God in thys lyffe (which all is but a voiage, for

OF RECORDS. 189

mUaleFmakmiaih^NmlMewmikiemmwiUemciv^^ BOOK mijkkmm ImjuMmm,) most aooepteth those faitaerTMit% "* iht m matuuk taott idvernte pitiently. And Sunt Pauley vufAenagB the instdnlite of this worlds exhorteth all men to ttM al things therin as transitory, and not pomanent both m pnmpmtj and in adTersite; for neither of both doth t«y, but brirely orerpaseth ; sainge, Tifigms breve €9i s f^ XfMNn fii^ftiqid habeni uxareettmquamnonkabenieeriiU^ Mq^Jbmi ten^Miii fumJbiUei^ei qtd gmsdetU tanquam nm gmtdemte$j ei qui ewmni ianquam nan poieidentes^ et fm mtvninr hoc mundo, ianquam non uianiur, preterit etim figyera mundi hnyue. Then senoe proqperite is ftt- ^tite, and taryeth not, let us not trust to jrt, and nnoe sdvenile soon overpasseth and alndeth not^ let us not e^ teem it^ fbr after it sustenyd patiently sure we be that joy disll fueoeed. Consyder yf it like your majestie hoar A tymes sence your most noble regne began, Grod hath •sot you diverse and many tymes great flowings of pros* psiite, and therfor yf Ood sum tymes do sende a drojqie of adverrite, sustain it by your high wisdome, with pa- dent suiFering, as I trust assuredly, and doubt not but your highnes wyl ; assured you may be that Grod for your 10 doinge shal hyghly requite that far beyond your high- nes expectations. Grete cities, towns, and r^ons, al peo- ple in them, and princes of the same, oft do sustein ad- tersite bycause the hole world is alvray subject to muta- bilite, and lyke as after lygth succeedeth darknes, and after KHuer Cometh winter, so darknes taryeth not, but light doth fi>low, and winter gifieth place to the somer again ; so that I doubt not but Grod wiUing this storme of sorowful season, fhal by your majesties wysdome after a tyme overpass, and the somer of joyful gladnes shal succeed, not only to your grace comforte, but to the comforte of all your subjects, much momyng at this tyme in their harts with your lughnes. And when Almighty Ood hath taken fit>m your grace, to your greate disoomf3rte a most blessed and vertu- ouse lady, consyder what he hath given your highnes again to your comdforte, and to the rcgoyce of all us your subjects, our

K 4

184 A COLLECTION

PART mo6t noble prince, to whom God hath ordeined your majestie ^^^ not only to be father, but also as the tyme now requireth, to supply the roome of a mother also. So that therby he shal hereafter have double cause to honour your highnes. As it is not to be doubted, but God grantyng him lyfe herafter he wyl do. In whom in the mean tyme, Almighty God of in- finite mercy grant, that your grace putting away all sorow- ful pensiyenesse, may to the comfort of your noble barte, long rejoyce, which shal be also to die high comforte of al the subjects of your graces realme. And sense momyng can in no wise amend the matter, and thanks g^ven to God may sooner over-blow this storm. Best shall be to conclude with Job, DonUnus dedit^ Dominus obHulii^ ricut Domino placuit Ua factum eat. Sit nomine Domini benedictum. God gave your grace that noble lady, and Grod hath takyn her away as it plesed hym. So it is done, laude by gyven to hym : and for to consyder also, how Job exhortedi by his example, al men being in like case, to paUence, sainge, iS'f bona euscepimus de manu Domini^ mala autem quare non sustineamtts : which your highnes for your great wis- dome and leaminge can much better consider, then I can advertise the same, unlesse sorrowfulnes for the tyme put it out of remembrance. Almyghty God of his infinite mercy grant your grace spiritual comfort, and putting away al worldly hevynesse, ever to rejoyce in him, who have your liiajesde alway in his blessed protection to your harts de- sire, with encrease of much honore. From your dtie of Yorke the xiii day of November.

By your most humble subject,

servant and chaplein,

Cuthbert Diu-esme.

Number 57. Injunctions geven by Edwarde archbushope of Yorke^ to be observed within thedioces of Yorker by all the dergie of the same, and oder, tchome thesayde Injunctions do conceme*

You shall fyrste diligentlie observe all maner of injunc- tions^ given unto you by the king's hyghnes commaundi-

W^m JLm^ ^^^^^S^^^iJ^kJ om^^^^mIk.^*^^^^ .^^L^H^^k^^^^I 1^^ tt^b^ Ib^^^^^^^^b^^ <■ IDC pwiffiijf o jHi iMM mw cnHMi^gni ny uk njHMipc,

cfBonewidifai dns mdbw; «idl ako conooraw die

frnrtioo Midi cHafafahaKBt cf the kjngs -Ui^iiiBi tide cf wpniHi* heide over tlnle cttdioEqiie chuidie cff £iiglHide^ fliwdl tjpinliMll as tenponuL

JfaMy Evcfie cunlie wdA. pRjite wuliui tbii dKncee dnD litve an New TrrtMimut, in TSngBJip or Latten, widnn finrtie dajt nezse afker die pohBration hereof; «idl ihaU imfbt reade two diaprtntei of the ame afiire nowne^ «idl two at aftie Downe, nl that treatablie «idl fistiiKdie; «idl AiD do hu beat indevoiire to ondentande the tame.

Jteai, Everie curate diaD provjde to have die booke eompjled fay the ldi^'*s Ughnes onmmanndunent, naniyde Tliajiilalioit g^g eftriafea Ifaw, with all eonvcmentipefde^ aiaoon as the aaide book Jian come forth ly his coimnaiinA- flwiit: and in the same shaU daylie read two chaptoresy so diat he may be able to declare the ssme to Us paraduans.

Jteai, AU curates and heades of congr^adoosy rdigioiise ■id not v^g^ouse, privileged and not privileged, shall, ac- eonfinge to the kjmg'^s higbnes oommaundinient and in- JQDCtions, everie belie day, at mattens time, and betwene mattens and laudes, read the Pater Nosier, and the Ave Maria in Englishe, treateabli and distincelie, and cause all theire parochians, whiche cannot all redy say it in Englyshe, jonge and olde, to reherse everie petedon by it selfe, to thend therof, after them ; and in lykewise everi holy day, at masse, and immediatlie after the Crede, shall rehers eyerie article of the Crede by it selfe, and so shall cause the parochians to rehers after them, everie one by it selfe, to thende, and likewise every holy day, at even-songe, betwene even-songe and completorie, shall rehers the Tenne Com- maundements, every one by it selfe, and so cause his paro- diians to rehers after him, everie one by it selfe, to thende, to tbentente that they may leme perfectelie all three. And for this purpose, the saide curates, and oder heades of the congre- gadon, must ^ve waminge to thaire parochians, that none of them be absent at such times as any of the saide three

186 A COLLECTION

IP ART ehall be rehersed. And shall furthermore declare unto them, that they shall not be admytted to resave the blessed sacrament of the alter at £a8ter, tyll they can perfectlie reherse them all three by rote : and therfore everie gostdie father, accordinge to the king^s Injunctions, muste everie Lent examen ther parochians, in time of confession, to knowe whcder they have learned the premisses perfytly, or not.

liefHy All curates muste condnuallye call upon thaire pa^ rochians, to provide a booke of the hole Byble in Englydie, of the largieste forme, within fourtie dayes nexte after the puplication hereof, that may be chayned in some open place in the churche, that all men may resorte to reade in it for theare instruction, under the payne of suspencion of ther churches. And the same to be boughte at the charges of the vicare or parsonne, and parochians, accordinge to the king^s Injunctions.

Itemj All curates muste cause one booke, compriange the Pater Noster and Ave Maria in Englishe, the Crede and the Tenne Commaundements in Englishe, to be set upon a table in the churche openlie, that all men may reasorte to leame them, at all such tymes as they woll. And this to be done, within twentie days after the puplication hereof.

Itemj No curates, nor oder preistes of what sorte soever they be, shall haunte taverns or alehowses, or open hoistres, oder wayes than for necessarie meales and reflections ; if they canne have none in oder places, accordinge to the king^s highnes Injunctions; but shall occupie themselves, ' ether in the churche, or in th^re chambers, with reading of holy scripture, or teachinge of children.

Itemy All curates and preistes, beinge in one churche to* geddre, shall (if they can so provide) live togedder at one commons ; and not one to be in one place, and ane oder in an oder place. And shall, in all theire behaviors, shew good example, in worde, dcde, countenaunce and habyte, to the better edifienge of the laye-people.

liemy They shall' not be common hunters ne hawkers, ne

OF RECORDS. 18T

pbje at gammes prohibytede^ as dyoese and cartesy and BOOK audieoder. ^^

liemj That thej shall (aocardinge to the king's bighnes Injunctions) in no wise disoorage any man to reade in the Eng^iish Byble, which is the booke of lyefe ; but shall oom^ fort them therin t never the lesse exhorting them to entxe in to the leadinge thereof^ withe the sperite of mekenes, and purpose to be gostelie edified. And not to be brablors ne prators, arguers ne disputers thereof; ne to presume that thqr know therin that they know not; but^ for ther in* struction, to resorte to such as be better lemed than they be, when they finde any dyfScultie therin.

liem^ All curates and heades of congregations, religiouse and oder, privileged and oder, shall everie holy day reade the Grospell, and the Epistle of that day out of the Inglishe Byble, planely and distinctlie: and they that have such grace, shall make some declaradon odre^ of the one, or of bothe^ (if the time may serve) every holy day.

liemy Every curate, rendent and haUe, shall make 4 so* lempne sermons in the yeare, one everie quarter : not re- scoent, havinnge 5/. or 6Jt. 1S«. 4d. de darOf ti^l finde one solempne sermon for the instruction of the people, in the begyninge of Lent : havyng 102. de claro, 2 solempne ser- mons ; one in the begyning of Lent, an othur at sume othur time of the yere. Having 15/. 8 sermons ; one in the be- gynninge of Lent, thoder at two convenient tymes. Havinge 9XU. 4 sermons ; one at Lent, thoder three, at three conv^ nient times. Havinge SOL de claroy B sermons; one at Lent, and the oder four at convenient times. Having 4(M. 6 sermons ; one in the be^nninge of Lent, and the oder five at convenient times. And as the cleare valew dothe en- crease, so mo sermons.

And yet nevertheles we now monishe, under, the payne of the lawe, all parsons and vicares to be resident upon theire curis, b^nge within this dioces, afore the feaste of Christen- mas next ; oneles they can and do shew, afore that day, a lawfuU cause, why they may not, or shoulde not do so.

Itemj That none be admytted to kepe cure, ne to say

188 A COLLECTION

PART masse in any churche of this dioces ; oneles he be admitted

III •'

by me, or my officer, havinge commission fro me for the same ; and allso do shewe the lettes of his orders.

Iteniy That no man be admitted to preache within this dioces, onelesse he have auctorite under the king*8 seale, or myne, accordinge to the king^s highnes Injunctions.

Itemy All curates and oder, havinge charge of any congre- gacion, must diligentlie informe theire flocke, accordinge to the king^s highnes Injunctions, that they may in no wise yelde worshippe to any images, lowtinge or bowinge downe, or knelinge to the saide images, ne offering to them any money, or wax lighte or unlighte, or any oder thing : for so muche, as offeringe is to be made to God onlie, and to no creature under God. Neverthelessc they may still use lightes in the roode lofete, and afore the sacrament, and at the sepulture at Easter; accordinge to the king'*s Injunc- tions : so that they none use to the honer or worshippe of any image, ne by the way of offeringe made, odre to any image, or to any sainct represented by the same.

Item^ They must teache theire flocke, that images be suf- fred onelie as bokes, by which our hertes may be kindeled to folow the holy steppes and examples of the saintes repre- sented by the same ; even as sainctes lives be written, and muste be redde in written bookes for the same purpose : and that, as we do not worshipe our booke when we have rede the sainfs liefe; so likewise, we shall not worshipe the images, which is as the booke to them that cannot read in odre bokes.

Item^ They muste declare to thaire flocke, that althoughe they see the image of the Fadre represented as an olde man, yet they maye in no wise beleve, that the hevenlie Father is any man, or that he haithe any bodie or age ; but that he is a nature and substaunce, above all mesure passingc the ca- pacite and undrestandinge, oder of mans witt or aungelles.

Item^ Alle suche ymagies, to whiche any maner of resorte is usede, by waye of peregrenage or offeringe, they must depose and sequestre frome all sighte of men, and sufire them no more to be sett upp.

OF RECORDS. 189

Item, They must charge all the faders and moders, and BOOK heades of howse-holdes, and gode-fatheres, and gode-mo- theres, and scoole-maystresy accordinge to the king^s high- Des Injunctions, to see theire children, servantes and sco- leres, well instructe in the Pater-Noster, Ave Maria, Crede, and Tenne Commandiments in Englishe, and all oder thinges compprised in theis Injunctions. And for that pur- pose, all curates and heades of congregacions, must ons in a quarter rede theis Injunctions, in the churche, in thaudience of all the people; aswell for tlie remembrance of theire owne dewtie, as for ther citinge the people to knowe theire dewtie. And we charge and commaunde all curates, and all oder of this dioces to whom it shall apperteigne, to have a copy of theis Injunctions, within fourtie days next foUow- ioge the puplication hereof. And when the same shall be imprinted, we charge them to have them so imprinted within sex days aftre the same shall come to thire knowledge, under payne of excommunication.

Iteniy They muste instructe their parochians, that they nothinge please Grod, but displease him ; doeng workes onlie in thaire owne will and devocion, by roan^s tradicion, and leaving the workes by God commanded, undone.

Item^ They muste instruct their flocke, that their confi- dence for thatteyning of everlasting lief, must be only in God, and in his grace and marcy, and in the merits and re- demption of our Saviour Jesu Christe: and that none of our workes, as ours, have any efficacie or vertue to save us, but only have their vertue and efficacie by the grace of God, and merits of Christ's passion.

Itemy All curates must openly, in the church, teach and instruct the raydwiefes, of the very wordes and fourme of baptisme ; to thentente that they may use them perfietly, and none oder : in time of nede, that is to say ; that they, nam- ing the child, must say these wordes; John^ or Tfiomas^ or Agnes ^ I baptize thee in the name of the Fader ^ the Sonne j and the Holie Gost: and that saying thies wordes, they must cast water upon the child. For which purpose, they must have ready at hand a vessel of cleane water.

190 A COLLECTION

PART Item, They must often upon the holidays, and spedaOy at times of manages, warn their parochians, that they in no wise make any privie contract of manage, but afore two or three sufficient witnes required to be present for that pur- 1 pose : and that afore they make any contract, they do thor best endevour, to know wheder there be betwene them any lawful! impediment, oder by Godds lawe, or any oder ecde- aastical yet used, afore they entre to make any contract.

Item, That the fadres, and oder freyndes, constrayne not them that be under their correccion and govemanoe, to marry agenst their willes, ne afore they have discretion to oonnder what the bounde of manage meaneth.

Iteniy All curates and oder heddes of congregacyons must never ceasse to imprinte in the hertes of their flocke the two commaundiments which our Saviour calleth the fulnes of the lawe ; that is, the love of Grod above all thing, and iha love of thye neighbore as thy self: and likewise the sayd curates must continuallie engrave in the hertes of their flocke the two preceptes of the lawe of nature ; that is, do as thou wolde be done unto, and do not that thou wolldest not to be done unto the.

Iteniy They mustc alway emploic them self to mainteyn charitie and peace in our Lorde Jesu amonges their paroch- ians, and to avoide all rancor and dissention amongs them.

Item^ That they in no ivise kepe thoes dayes for holy whiche by our soveraigne lord the kynge opon juste consi- deracion be abrogat: ne asmoche as in them is suffer of their parochians to kepe them as holie, but that they in theme be occupied everie man in his busines, as in oder days according to the kinges highnes Injunctions.

Itenif They muste instructe their flocke, that in those dayes whiche be observed and kept for holiedayes, they must utterlie withdrawe themselfes from all worldlie and fleshelie busines and occupacions, and houses of gammes and playes; speciallie frome all synne; and entierlie, and hollie emploie themselfes to goostelie works, behoveable for manis soule: and that therefore taverns, vitailing-houses, may not thyes dayes be used and exercised, and speciallie

OF RECORDS. igi

in tbe tyme of dime Morvicie^ ookt necetaitie odcrwiga n* BOOK quire for them that trmvaile in journejr*

/fem, AU hoiues of leUgioOp ccdlqieiy hotpitalliy and all oder havyng any beneficies apprqpriated unto theme, shall according to the value of their beneficiefl, have in their churdies appiopried cerUun semions every year ; aa in like ordinance for curates as afore is comprised.

Itemj All curates and oder havyng benefices appropriated by them adf yf they can, or by oder preachers ons every quarter, must teache and instruct the people of thw dewtie €i fiuhefiill and loyall obediosoe to our soverand lord the king, dedaring that they be bounden to. yield entier and perfect obedience to his highnes by Goddes hiwe, ezpresse under the payn of dampnation everlasting: and that to make any styrryng, gathering of people, or oommocaoD, withoute his expresse commandment, is to bndke, not only Goddes commandment and law^ but also all natural and • politique order, in which the heed govemethe the membrss^ and not the membres the heed, and in whidi also all the members, as well by nature as by good policie, employe them selfie and indaunger them adf for the prescrvatioa and mayntenance of the heed.

All which Injunctions by thauctorite which we have un- der Grod, and our soveraigne lord the kynge, we charge all to whom it apertenythe to observe and kepe under the pajmes lymyted in the same, and under the paynes of sus- pendon and sequestracyon of the frutes of theyre beneficies and promocyons ecclesiasticall, and oder paynes arbytrary, aa we shall thynke convenient and reasonable.

Number 58.

Infttndions given by the biahoppe qf CaoefUre and Lyche^

Jelde throughe mi his diocesse.

To all and singular of the dergie within the diocess of Coventree and Lichefelde, I Rolande, by the grace of God byshop of the sayd diocesse, beynge oommaunded therunto by the kinges majestic, gyve these Injunctions following, for

198 A COLLECTION

P A R T the honour of God, thencrease of vertue, and abolyShmente ' of ignorance, vice, and viciouse ly vinge.

FyrstCy That ye and every one of you shall, with all your diligence and faythful obedience, observe and cause to be observed, all and syngular the contentes of the kynges highnes Injunctions, by his graces commissarys gyven, iB i such places as they in tymes paste have vysited, and also sent unto you at this tyme. And that ye and every of you> shal provyde for copies of the same, to be had before ^ feast of Lammasse nexte ensuynge.

lUmy That ye and every of you do instructe and te^^ your parishoners, the kinges majestic to be only the supr^^ heed under Chryst in erthe of this his churche of England ' unto whom all potentates and powers of the same oweiP obey, being therto obliged and bounde by Groddes wor^^. And that tlie bishop of Rome, and his predecessours, ^^ ever heretofore usurp upon the kynges of this realme, the using any maner of jurisdiction or auctorite within H^ same. And that ye shal exhorte every Sonday al your p^ rishoners to the due obedience of our prince and soveraigu^ lorde, his heires, and successours kynges of Englande.

Item^ That every person or proprietary of any parish^ churche within my diocesse, shal on thisside the feast o^ Pentecoste nexte commynge, provide a boke of the holeByble^ bothe in Latin and also in Englishe, and laye the same \sm the quiere, for every man that will, to loke and reade ther^ on : and shal not discorage, but ernestly comforte, exhorte, and admonishe every man to reade the Bible in Latin or Englishe, as the very worde of God, and the spiritual foode of man'^s sowle, wherby they maye the better knowe their deutyes to God, to their soveraigne lord the kinge, and their neighboure : alwaye gentely and charitably exhorting them to use a sober and a modeste haviour in the readynge and inquisition of the true sence, and that in no wise they stifFely or egerly contende, or strive with one another about the same, but referre the declaration of those places that be in controversie to the judgement of them that be better learned.

OF RECORDS. 193

Item^ I decree and ordeyne that all monasteries, collegiate BOOK churches, and al persons to whom any benefyces be impro- '

pried within my diocese, shal from henceforth four times in the year at the leaste, that is, one tyme every quarter, cause one sermon to be preached, purely, sincerely, and according to the true scripture of God, in al such churches where they, or any of them, receive any profytes or commodities, upon peyne of sequestration of theyr fruites.

Itemy I require and exhorte you, in our soveraigne lordes name, and as his gracis mynister, I straitly charge and com- maunde you, to declare and publishe every Sondaye in the pulpet at high masse tymes, the Pater Noster, Ave, and Crede in Englishe, distinctely, and in suche wyse as the people maye leme the same. And that four tymes in the quarter ye declare to your paryshoners, the Seven deedly Sinns, and the Ten Commaundments, so as the people therby may not only lenie how to honour God, their prince, and parentes; but also how they shall avoide sinne and vice, and to lyve vertuousely, folowinge Goddes lawes and his oexnmaundements.

Item^ That ye bothe in your preachinges, secret confes- nons, and al other workes and doings, shall excite and move your parishioners unto such works as are commaunded ex- pressely of God : for the whiche God shall demaunde of them a stray te reckeninge ; as the Articles of the Fayth, and the Ten Commandments, and all other workes which men do of their own will or devotion, to teache and instruct your parishioners, that they are not to be estemed, in comparison of the other. And that for the not doinge of any wilful! workes, God wyll not aske any accompte.

Item^ That ye, nor any of you, sufre no fryer or other religious man, to have any cure or servyce within your churches or cures, excepte they be lawfully dispensed with- al, or licensed by the ordinary.

Item^ That ye, and every one of you, doo your dyligence, and endevour your selfes to your best industries and labour, to instructe and teache aswell chyldren as all other your people, both men and women, of that your parishe, the

VOL. III. p. 3. o ^

194 A COLLECTION

PART Pater Nosier, Ave, and Crede, and the Tesa Commaimd- ^^' ments in Englifihe, and that ye or any of you do admyt no man nor woman to reoeyve the sacrament of the aultarei untyl that ye have harde them recite and declare at the least, the same Pater Noster, Ave, and Crede in Englishes without boke.

Item, That ye, and every of you, shal two tymes in ^^ quarter declare to your parishoners the bande <^ matri—^ mony, and what great daunger it is to al men^ that use^ theyr bodies, but with suche personnes jbl& they lawfully may^ by the lawe of God ; and to exhorte in the said tymes your parishoners, that they make no privye cobtractes <^ matri- monie, but that they call two honest menne at the leaste to reoorde the same, as they wyll avoide the extreme payne of the lawes used within the kinges realme by his gracis auc- toritie.

Item, Where some frowarde persons, partly for malice and disdaine, neglecte thejrr curates, and such as have the cure and charge of their soules, and partly to doke and hyde their lewde and naughtie livinge, as they have used all the yere before, use at Lent to go to be cmifessed to the fryers, and such other religious houses. Therefore I wyl you to declare, and shew to your parishoners that no testi- moniall, brought from any of them, shall stande in any ef- fect : nor any such persones shall be admitted to Goddis bourde, unto they submit themselves to be confessed to their owne curates, onlesse for certayne arduate and urgent oon- nderations of conscyence, they be, or shall be otherwise laufullye dispensed or lycensed withall, either by me or my deputies.

Item, Whereas unyversally reigneth this abhominable, detestable, and dyvelishe use and custome, that upon the holy dayes, in the tyme of divine servyce and preachyng, that youthe and other unthriftes, resorteth to ale-houses, and there use unlawfull games, blasphemie, dronkenness, with other enormities ; so that good people therat be of- fended, and no punyshment hadde as yet ; therefore I wil and commaunde you to declare to suche that kepe alehouses

OF RECORDS. 195

or taverns within your parishes, that at suche they suffre ROOK no more such unlawful! and ungodly assemblies ; nor to re- ^^^' ceive suche persons to boUynge and drynkinge at such sea- sons in their houses, under peine of the kinges high dis- pleasure, and to be punished for so doinge.

Item, Ye shall teache and instructe your paryshoners, at the least 12 tymes in the yere, the essential maner and forme of Christeninges in Englishe, and that the mydwife may use it in tyme of necessitie : commaundinge the women, when the tyme of birthe draweth nere, to have at aU seasons a vessell of cleane water for the same purpose.

Itemj Where I am credibly informed, that certain priestes in my diocesse, go in habite dissimuled more liker of the temporaltie than of the clergie, whiche may and dothe min- ister occasion to suche light persons whan they come in places, and to persons not knowen, to be more licentious, bothe of their comunication and actes, to the great sclaun- der of the clergie : therfore from hensforthe I charge and oommande, that in cities, towns, and villages, and in al other places, they weare mete, convenient, and decent ap- parrell, wherby they may be knowen of the clergie ; as they and every one of them will avoide the penaltie of the lawes.

Item, I desire, require, and exhorte you and every of you, in the name of God, that he firmely do observe and kepe these all and singular mine Injunctions. And that ye and every one of you that are priestes, having cure or not cure, as well benefyced, as not benefyced within my dio- cesse, do gette a copie of these Injunctions, to the intente ye maye observe, and cause to be observed the contentes of the same.

GOD SAVE THE KING.

Londini in cedibits TJiomcB Bertheleti regit impressoris ex^ cus. Anno M.D.XXXVIII* cum privilegio.

o2

196 A COLLECTION

PART Number 59.

' Injunctions given by the by shop of ScHysburyy ihroughou^

his dioces. Injunctions made by me Nycolas Shaxton> bishop of Sarum, at mine ordinarie visitacion done in tharchdeaconry of Dorset, in the yere of our Lord Grod 1538, and in the SOth yere of the reign of our soveraigne lord king Henry the Eighth, by the grace of Grod, king of Englande and of France, defender of the faythe, lord of Yreland, and su- preme hede here in erth, next under Grod, of the church of England^ All which and singuler Injunctions, by thauctor- ite given to me of God and the kinge, I exhorte, and also commaunde all parsons, vicares, curates, chauntry prestes, and other of the clergy whatsoever they be, to observe, kepe and perform, as concemeth every one of them, upon pain of inobedience, and also of all such laws and statutes as may be laid against them, for breaking or violating of the same at any time hereafter.

Fyrst, Whereas beneficed men, having and taking cure of souls at the byshop^s hands, do absent themselfs from their said cures without licence or counsell of the said by- shop, not leavinge there able curates to discharge the said cures: I monyshe all such peremptorily, either to be person- ally upon their said cures, by Myghelmas nexte cumminge, or els to present unto me, or my deputies, such curates, as upon uiyne examinacion^ shall be abled and admitted to serve and discharge the said cures, in thabsence of the said beneficed men. And that neither any French or Irish preest, which cannot perfitly speke the Englysh tonge, serve no cure in this dyocesse, after the terme before specified.

Itenty That all such having cures, do every Sonday and holidaye continually, recite, and sincerely declare in the pul- pet, at the highe masse tyme, in the Englishe tonge, both the Epystle and Gospell of the same daye, (if ther be time therto) or elles the one of them at the leest ; and also to set forthe the king's regall power to be supreme heade, and highest power, under God, in erthe, of the churche and ' realme of Englande: and to abolyshe the byshope of Rome^s

OF RECORDS, 197

usurped power. And furthermore, to declare openly and BOOK distinctly the Ten Commaundements, the Articles of our Be- leve, the Pater-Noster ; and finally, bydde the beades, ac- cording to the king^s ordinaunce, and none otherwyse.

Iteniy That everie prebendary, or proprietary of any pa- ryshe-churche, whose annuall fruytes extendeth to 90i, shall make, or cause for to be made foure times in the yere, (that is to saye, every quarter) one sermon there. And if the fruites be 15/. three sermons ; if but 10/. two sermons ; and if it be under that, he shall make one sermon at the leest, over and besydes the gyving of distribucions, almes, or other comfortable and bodily, or charitable socour amonge the poore parochians there, accordinge to theire appropria- cions, or rate of their prebends.

Item^ That ye suffre no man to preache, excepte he be especially licenced by his ordinary, or els the king^s high- nes auctorite: nor that ye permit any friere, or other wearing a religiouse habyte, to have any service in your churches, neither to serve chauntry, 'nor trentall, neither any brothered service ; and that no preeste saye two masses upon one daye, excepte Chrystmas daye only.

Item^ That everie benefyced man, whose benefice is taxed at ten pounde, or above, have (before Whytsontide next) the Holie Bible; and all other preestes, beneficed or not beneficed, at the leest have the New Testament, both in Laten and in Englishe ; and that everie one of them rede over and studye everie daye one chapiter at the leest, by order as they stande in the boke unto the ende, conferringe the Englishe and Latyn together. And if, by occasion of a lawfuU let, it be undone one daye, be it supplied with two chapiters the nexte day, &c. So that one daye with an- other, he faile not to study one chapiter.

Item^ That everie one of you procure diligentlie before Myghelmas nexte, to have copies of the king's Injunctions made in his last visitation ; and then to kepe and observe them effectually, upon paine therin mencioned.

Itern^ That every one having cure of souls, parson, vicar, or curate, admitted, do perfitly con without boke the two

o3 i

198 A COLLECTION

*ART whole Grospells of Matheu and Johun, and the Epistles o£ ' Paule to the Romayns, Corinthians, Galathians, and othe^^ as they stande, with the Actes of the Apostles, and th^^ canonical Pbtles, after the rate; to con every foumygfal one chapiter without the boke, and the same to kepe still ii memory; over and besides, to rede and studie even day — one chapiter within the boke, as is above expressed. And that the* 28th chapiter of Deuteronomie be openly red in the church every quarter, in stede of the general sentence.

Item^ That everie curat, the first Sonday of every moneth in the yere, do openly (in the pulpet) exhorte and charge his parochians, in no wise to make any prevye or secrete contract of matrimony; but that they utterlie deferre it, until! such time as they may have two or three honest men, to hear and record the words and maner of their contract^ as they will avoide thextreme paine of the lawe, if they do the contrarye.

Iteniy That none of you discorage any person from reding of holy scripture, but rather animate and encorage tbem therto ; so that it be done of them without braging or ano- gancy, but onelie to leme therby to live vertuously, folow- ing the lawes of Grod, and ^ving good examples and bol- some counsell to other that be ignorant.

Item^ That not only such as have cure of soules, but also chauntry preestes, do hensforth theire true diligence to in- struct and teach children, until they can reade Englyshe ; taking moderatly, for ther labours, of their frendes that be able to paye, which shall so put them to lerning.

Itemy That yonge people be taught theire Pater Noster, Crede, and Tenne Commandments in Englyshe; so that none of them be admitted to receive the sacrament of the aulter, untill he or she can, and do perfictly say and reherse in Englyshe unto the curate, the Pater Noster, Crede, and Tenne Commaundementes, distinctly, wheresoever they be shryven, either at their parishe-churche, or els where. And in case any of them be obstinate to do, as is aforesaide, let them be detect immediatly after Ester, unto theire ordi- nary.

OF RECORDS. 199

/ilM^ Thai praadiing be not lefte off for any other maner BOOK of obaenraunoes in the churche, as procesaons, or exequiea of the deade.

Itemj That at your prechinge time, ye diligentlie see that youre parochians be present, and take hede therunto; and that none presume to be at alehouse, tavern, or els where, at the preachinge-time, but onelie at the churche attentyfly hearing, as becometh good Christen people. And if any be disobedi^it, let them be first warned to amend ; and afterward, if they amende not, detect them to their ordinary e.

Iteniy That ye suffre no night-watches in your churches or chapells, neither decking of }rmages with gold, silver, dothes, lights, or herbs ; nor the people knele to them, nor worship them, nor offre candles, otes, cake-breed, chese, wolle, or any such other thinges to them : but he shall in* struct and teach them, how they ought and may use them ; that is to say, only to beholde, or loke upon them, as one loketh upon a boke; wherby mens mindes be stirred and kenled some times to vertue and constancy, in faithe and love towardes God, and somtimes to lament for their sinnes or offences. For otherwise there might be peril of ydola- trie, especially of ignorant lay-people, if they either in hert or outward gesture worship them, or give honour to them, which ought onlie to be given to God, the Lorde of all saintes.

Itenty Ye shall instruct your parochians, not to be envious aboute workes invented by their own folishe devocion ; as to go about in idle pylgrimage, and say with vain confi- dence this prayer and that prayer, with other supersticious observacions, in fastings, prayeng, and kepinge of olde folysh customs, which be not found commaunded or coun- seled in any parte of holy scripture. But ye shall instruct them, and exhorte them, to know and do all such thinges, as be commaunded or commended in the holy scripture to be done ; that is to say, to know and believe aU the articles of our faithe, conteined in the Crede, to kepe inviolably the Tenne Commaundementes, to perforrae the workes of mercy,

o 4

aOO A COLLECTION

IRT after every mannes power and habilite, to be in love a0^ ^^^' charite eche with other, and one to beare with an other i^ his weaknes or infirmite, and not to be vengeable for an ofience.

Item^ That every curate do at all times his best dill gence, to reduce such as be at discord, to peace, love an< charite, and one to forgive an other, how often so ever thej^" be offended.

Iteniy That every curate, not only in his preaching, but also at all other times necessary, do perswade, exhorte, and warn the people, whatsoever they be, to beware of swering, and blasphemy of the holy name of God, or any part of Christ's precious body or blode. And also to beware and abstaine from cursing or banning, chidinge, skoldinge, bak- biting, slaundering, lyinge ; and from adultry, fomicacion, glotony, dronkenship, sorcere, witchcrafte: and if they be notoriously fauty in any of these, then to detect them, that they may be corrected in example of other.

Iteth^ That every curat instruct his parochians, and espe- cially the midwives, the essencial maner and forme how to christen a child in time of nede; commaunding the women, when the time of b3nrthe draweth nere, to have a vessel of dene water redy for the same purpose : charging also the said midwives, to beware that they cause not the woman, being in travaile, to make any folishe vowe, to go in pil- grimage to this ymage or that ymage, after her deliver- aunce, but only to call on God for helpe. Nor to use any girdels, purses, mesures of our Lady, or such other super- stitious things, to be occupied about the woman while she laboureth, to make her beleve to have the better spede by it.

lienij That none of you do magnifie and extol, praise, maintaine, or otherwise set forth, the superfluous holidayes abrogated by the kinge, with the advise of his ecclesiastical convocacion.

And finally, Forasmoch as all Christen men ought em- estly to coveit and desiere their soules helthe, and the very meane therof is to obtein the true knowledge of God's

OF RECORDS. 201

wonde, which is the fedyng of the soul: I exhort, desier, BOOK

and, asmoche as I may I require, that in every honest

(sryshe-churche within my diocesse of Sarum, either of

theire church-boxe, or of stockes given for mainteining of

%htes before ymages, (with the which I dispence for this

letter use) or els by waye of collection among themselfes,

there be ordeined and bought an Englishe Bible before

IVhitsondaye nexte, to be chained to a deske in the body

of the church; where he that is letteryd may rede, and

other unlemed may hear, holsome doctrine and comfort to

their soules, and avoid idelnes and other inconveniences,

"irhereunto the fraile disposicion of man is sone inclined.

Forasmoche as intollerable supersticion, and also abho- minable ydolatrie, have no small tim^ ben used in this my diocesse, by the occasion of such thinges as be set forth and commended unto the ignorant people, under the name of holy reliques, being in veray dede vaine thinges, as I my self of certaine, which be alredie comen to myne handes, have perfite knowledge : namely, of stinking bootes, mucky combes, ragged rochettes, rotten girdles, pyM purses, great bullocks horns, lockes of heere, and filthy ragges, gobbetts of wodde, under the name of parcells of the holy cross, and such pelfrie, beyond estlmacion ; over and besides the sham- full abuse of such as peradventure be true reliques in dede, whereof nevertheles certain profe is none, but only that so they have bene taken, judged and estemed, ye and so called without monumentes had of them in any autentyke forme of writing. Therefore in remedy herof, I hertely praie you all and singular my said brethren of the clergie in my said diocese ; and nevertheless by thauctorite that I have under God and the kynges highnes, and in their names I com- maunde j'ou, and everyche of you, that you send al suche your relyques (as they be called) one and other unto me at myne house at Ramesbury, or other where, togyther with such wrytings as ye have of the same, to thintent that I and my counsel may explore and try them what they be, and those that be estemed and judged to be undoubtedly

aOS A COLLECTION

PAET againe with certayne instruction how they ought to be * used ; that is to say, as memorials of them whose reliques

they be, in whom and by whom Almighty Grod did worke all that ever they vertuously wrought ; and therefore ondy he ought in them all to be glorifyed, lauded^ and praysed; so that he which rejoyceth may in the Lorde rejoyse ; to whom be all honour and glorye, for ever and ever. Amen,

Itenif That the bell called the Pardon, or Ave Bell, whiche of longe tyme hathe been used to be toUed three tymes after or before divine service, be not hereafter iiii^uiy parte of my diocesse any more tollyd.

I exhorte, desire, require, and also (as ferre as I maye) commaunde you all and every of you to provide you copies of these Injunctions, and firmely to observe and performe them, and every of them, as ferre as they conceme you, and that for your welthe and my discharge to Grod and the kynge, of whom I have min auctorite in this behalf.

GOD SAVE THE KYNGE.

Imprinted at London in Flettstrete, at the sygne tftke SonnCy by John ByddeU, and are to sell at the Close Yate in Salisbury*

Number 60.

The omission in the IryunctionSj of which mention is made vol. iii. p. 261, has been inserted in its proper place, and consequently is not reprinted here.

Number 61.

The petition of Gresham^ lord-mayor of London^ to the

Icings Jot the city hospitals.

Cotton lib. Most redowted, puysant, and noble prince. My most

cicop. E.4.dradd, beloved, and naturall soveraigne lorde, I your poore

humble, and most obedient servaint, dailly considering, and

ever more and more perceivyng by your vertuous begyn*

X

OF RECORDS. 5H»

ninge, and charitable proceedings in all your causes, your BOOK persone, and majestie royall, to be the elected and chosen ^^'' TeflKl of God, by whom not only the very and true worde of God is and shall be sett forth, and according to the trewgh and very tie of the same ; but also to be he whom Grod hath oynstituted and ordeyned, both to redresse and reforme all crimes, offences, and enormities, beyng repugnant to his doctrine, or to the detryment of {he common welth, and hurt of the poor people beyng your natural subjects ; and fiurther to forsee, and vigilantly to provide for the charit- ableofeformation of the same. Which thynk hath, and yet doth encourage me, and also my bounden dewUe obligeth me, in espedall beyng most unworthy your levetenant, and mayer of your cy tie royall of London, to enforme and ad- vertiae your most gracious highnes of one thing in especial!, for the ayde and comfort of the poor, syke, blynde, aged, and impotent persones beyng not able to help themselflB, nor having no place certen where theyonay be refreshed^ or lodged at, tyll they be holpen and cured of their diseases and sicknes. So it is most gracious lorde, that nere, and withyn the cytie of liondofi, be iii hospitalls, or spytells, commonly called Seynt Georges Spy tell, Seynt Barthilmewes Spytell, and Seynt Thomas Spytell, and the New Abbey of 'Tower-Hill, founded of good devotion by auncient fathers, and endowed with great possessions and rents, only for the releffe, comforte, and helping of the poor, and impotent people, not beyng able to help themselffes, and not to the mayntcnance of chanons, priests, and monks, to live in plea- sure, nothing regarding the miserable people liyng in every street, offendyng every clene persone passyng by the way, with theyre fylthy and nasty savours. Wherefore may -it please your merciful goodness enclyned to py tie and compas- sion, for the reliffe of Christs very images, created to his own similitude, to order by your high authorite, as supreme head of this church of England, or otherwise by your sage dis- crecion, that your mayor of your cytie of London, and his brethren the aldermen for the tyme being, shall and may from henceforth have the order, disposicion, rule, and go-

a04 A COLLECTION

PART vernaunce* both of all the lands, tenements, and revenewes apperteynyng, and belongyn to the said hosptalls, go-

vernours of theym, and of the ministers which be, or be withyn any of them : and then your grace shall facilie perceyve,that where now a small number of chanons, preests, and monkes, be founde for theyr own profitt only, and not for the common utilitie of the realme, a great number of poore, needy, syke, and indugent persones shall be refreshed, maynteyned, and comforted, and also healed and cured of their infirmities, frankly and freely by physicions, surgeons, and potycaries, which shall have stipende and salarie only for that purpose ; so that all impotent persons not able to labour shall be releved, and all sturdy beggars not willing to labour shall be punished : for the which doyng, your grace shall not alonely merit highly towards God, but shewe your selfie to be more charitable to the poor, then your noble pro- genitor kyng Edgar, foundour of so many monasteries. Or kyng Henry the Thyrde, renewer of Westmynster : or kyng Edwarde the Thirde, foundor of the New Abbey : or kyng Henry the Fifte, foundor of Syon and Shene ; but also shall have the name of conservator, protectour, and defend- our of the poor people, with their contynuall prayer for your health, welthe, and prosperitie long to endure.

Your humble, and most obedient servant,

Rychard Gresham.

Number 62.

A part of a proclamatiofiy chiefly concerning Becket.

jotton lib. ^^^ whereas his most royall majestie, heretofore most pru- ritus B. I. dently considering, as well the great and manifold supersti* cions and abuses which have crept in the harte and stomake of many his true simple and unlemed subjects, for lack of the sincere and true application, and the declaring of the true meaning and understanding of holy scriptures, sacraments, rites, and ceremonies ; as also the sondry strifes and conten- tions, which have and may growe amonges many of his saide

OF RECORDS. 905

subjects, for lacke of the very perfect knowledge of the BOOK tent and meaning of the same ; hath divers times most

commanded all and singuler his archbishops, bishops, lier ministers of the clergie of this his noble realme, in Tmons and preaching, plainly, purely, sincerely, and 1 their possible diligence, to set forth first to the glorie , and trouthe of his most blessed word ; and after, the eaning and end of the said sacramentalls and ceremo- to the intent that all supersticious abuses and idola* eing avoided, the same sacramentalls, rites and cere- , might be quietly used, for such only intent and oration, as they were first instituted and meant. His e having knowledge, that this his most godly and 'ertuouse commandment hath not ben executed ac- r to his trust and expectation ; therefore straitly eft- hargeth and commandeth all his said archbishops and I of this his realme, not only in their own persons, ore diligence to preach, teach, open and set forth, to Dple and loving subjects within their cures, com-

to them by his highnes for that purpose, as often y conveniently maie, the word of Grod sincerely rely ; declaring such difference between thinges com- i by God, and the rites and ceremonies aforesaid, e use of them, in such wise, as his people, being heir cures by his highnes to them committed, maie be t to the true knowledge of their lively faith to God, )edience to his highnes, with their love and cha- o to their neighbours : but also his highnes straitly th and commandeth all archdeacons, deans, provosts, >, vicars, curates, and other ministers, and every of :n their own persons, within their cures, truly and dili- to do the same. And further, in all their said ser- md collations, to stirre and exhort the people to J, love and obedience; and also to rede and heare niplicite, and without any arrogancie, the very gos- i holie scripture, and to conforme, by earnest deeds, lindes and willes unto the same ; avoiding all manner encion, strife and occasions, upon pain not only to

«06 A COLLECTION

PART incurrc his majesties indignacioii, but also for dieir slack* nesse and negligence in the executing of their cures and charges committed unto them by his highnes, to be im- prisoned and punished at his majesty'^s pleasure.

Item^ Forasmuch as it appeareth clearly, that Thomas Becket, sometime archbishope of Canterbury, stubboniely to withstand the holsome lawes established against the enor- mities of the clergy, by the king^s higfanes most noble pro- genitor, king Henry the Second, for the common wdth, rest, and tranquillity of this realme ; of his froward mind, fled the realme into France, and to the bishop of Rome, maintenour of those enormities, to procure the abrogation of the said lawes, whereby arose much trouble in this said realm. And that his death, which they vntruly called martirdome, happen^ upon a reskewe by him made : and that, as it is written, he gave opprobrious wordes to the gentlemen which then oounsailed him to leave his stub- bornes, and to avoide the commotion of the people, risen up for that reskewe. And he not only called the one of them bawde, but also toke Tracy by the bosome, and vio- lently shoke and plucked him in such manner, as he had almost overthrone him to the pavement of the church. So that uppon this fray, one of their company perceiving the same, struck him, and so in the throng Becket was slain. And further, that his canonization was made only by the bishop of Rome, because he had been a champion to nuun* teine his usurped authority, and a bearer of the iniquitie df the clergie. For these, and for other great and urgent causes long to recite, the king^s majestie, by the advice of his counsell, hath thought expedient to declare to his lov- ing subjects, that notwithstanding the said canonization, there appeareth nothing in this life and exteriour conversa- tion, whereby he should be called a saint, but rather esteemed to have been a rebel and traitor to his prince. Therefor his grace straightly chargeth and commandeth, that from henceforth the said Thomas Becket shall not be esteemed, named, reputed, nor called a saint; but bishop Becket : and that his images and pictures, through the hole

OF RECORDS. 807

redine, shall be put down and avoided, out of ail churches, BOOK chappelles, and other places. And that from henceforth, the days used to be festivall in his name, shall not be ob- served; nor the service, office, antiphones, coUettes, and praiers in his name redde, but rased and put out of all the bookes. And that all other festivall daies already abrogate, shall be in no wise solemnised, but his grace^s ordenance and injunctions thereupon, observed; to the intent his graoe^s loving subjects shall be no longer blindly led^ and abused, to committ idolatrie, as they have done in times passed ; upon paine of his majesties indignacion, and im- priaonemente at his grace^s pleasure.

KnaUie, His majestic willeth, and chargeth all his said tme, loving, and obedient subjects, that they, and every of them for his parte, shall keepe and observe all and singuler the Injunctions made by his majestic, upon the pmne therein ooDteined) and further to be punished at his gracis pleasure.

GOD SAVE THE KING.

WestnC am. NovembriSy anno regni regis Hemici

Octavi XXX.

Number 63.

An original letter of the king^Sy much to the same purpose.

By the king, HENRY R. Teusty and welbeloved, we grete you well. And where- Cotton lib, as we, chiefly and principally regarding and tendring the p.*^,^.^ ^' quiet, rest, prosperite and tranquillite of our nobles and commons, and ther conservacion no less than our own, di- rected lately our letters unto you, and other justices of our peace throughout this our realme, conteining our admoni- tion and gentil warening, to have such speciall regard to the dewties of your office, according to the trust we have reposed in you, that not only for thimportance it is both unto us and our commonwelthe, ye shuld see our dignitie of supremacie of our church (wherwith it hath pleased Al- mighty God, by his most certain and undoubted word, to

208 A COLLECTION

PART endowe and adorn our auctorite and crown imperiall o( this ^^^' our realme) to be set forth, and impressed in all our sub- jects hcrts and mindes ; and forsee, that the mayntenors of the bishop of Rome'*s usurped and fayned auctorite, ^th all his papistical supersticions and abuses, with which he hath in times past abused the multitude of our subjects; of whose yoke, tyranny and skornfuU illusion, we have, by Grod'^s providance, deliver^ this our realm, and other his satellyts, which secretly did uphold his faction, shuld be by you diligently serched, enquired and tried out, and so brought to our justice, to receive condign punishment, according to their demerits ; but also that tale-tellers about the cuntries, and spreders of rumors, and false inventors of news, to put our people in fears, and to styrre them to sedi- cion, should be apprehended and punished, to the terrible example of others. Also, that vagabonds, and valyant beggers, shall be avoided, and have worthy correction : and for the same purpos, to keep watches, and to see commun justice with indifFerencie, and without corruption, to be observed and ministred unto all our subjects; like as by the purport and contents of our said letters ye may more amply perceive. We have been credibly informed, that sundrie'of you have for a time so well done your dewties, and endevored your selfs fulfilling our said admonicions, and causing the evil-doers to be punished according to ther demerits, that our loving subjects have not been disquieted of a long season, untill now of late, that some ungracious, cankred, and maliciouse persons, have taken boldnes tat- tempt with sundry divelish persuasions, to move and seduce our true subjects; using false lyes, and most untrewe rumors. And amongst them, we understand, sundry par- tons, vicars and curates of this our realme, to be cheef ; which (to bring our people to darkness) of their own per- verse minde, not only to blind e our commons, do rede so confusely, hemmyng and hacking the word of God, and such our Injunctions as we have lately set forth, that almost no man can understande the trewe meanyng of the scud In- junctions, and also secretly have suborned certain spreders

OF RECORDS. 809

if rumoin and false tales in oomen, which do inteqsretat BOOK lod Mrrast our trewe meanyng and intencion of our said '

bjunctions, to an untrewe sense: for wheras we hove ordajned by our said Injunctions, for the av^ding of sun- irj strives, processis and contentions, rising upon aege, ijneall descents, title of inheritance, legitimation, or bas- tardy, and for knowledge whether any person is our sub- ject bom or no: also for sundry other causes, that the lames of all children christenM from henceforth, with their jirth, their fathers and mothers names; and likewise all narryages and burials, with the time and date therof, should ye rc^tred from tyme to tyme in a booke, in every parish'- ^urch, safely and surely to be kept. They have brutid md blowen abrode, most falsely and untreuly, that we do ntend to make sum new examinations, at all christnyngs, reddings and buryalls; the which in no wise we never neanyd, or thought upon. Alledging, for to fortefy and »lour their false and manyfest lyes, that therrin we go ibout to take away the liberties of our realm ; for conservar- joo whereof, they fayne, that bishop Becket of Canterbury, vhich they have . tofore called Saint Thomas, dyed for : Inhere in deede ther was never such thyng don nor ment in ;hat tyme, nor since: for the said Becket never swarved lor contended with our progenitor, king Henry the Second ; 3Ut only to let, that those of the clergie shuld not be 3unished for their offences, nor justefied by the courts and awes of this realm ; but only at the bishop'*s pleasure, and ifter the decrees of Rome. And the causes why he dyed were upon a wyllfull reskew and fraye, by him made and begon at Canterbury; which was nevertheles afterward illedged to be for such liberties of the church, which he contended for, during his life, with the archbishop of Yorke ; yea, and in case he should be absent, or furtive out of the realme, the king shuld not be crowned by any other, but constrayned tabyde his retorne. These, and such other detestable and unlawful! liberties, nothing con* cerning the commun welc, but only the partie of the cler^e, the said Thomas Becket most arrogantly desired, and tray- VOL. III. p. 3. p

810 A COLLECTION

PART torously sewed, to have contrary to the lawes of this our ^^^' realme. To the whidi most false interpretations, and wrasting of our trewe meanyng, they have joyned sud myschevouse lyes, and false tales, for marking of catalls, and others lyke sedyciouse devises, whereupon our people were lately styrred to sedicion and insurrection, to their utter niyne and destruction, onles Allmighty God, who by his divine providence gave unto us habundance of force, (as he allwayes doth unto lightfuU prynces) had so with demencie illumyned us, that whereas we, with the edge cf the sword, and by our lawes might have overthrowen and destroyed them, thdr wives, children, and posterite for ever ; we nevertheles, as ye can right well remember, ex- tended upon them at that time our benygn and meicifull pardon. Those miserable, and papisdcal, superstitiouse wretches, nothing regarding the same, nor caryng what daunger and myscheef our people shuld incurre, have both raysed the said old rumors, and forged newe sediciouse tales, intending (as much as in them lyeth) a new'e commo- don, and all to satisfye their cankered hertsr Wherfore^ and for the immjment daunger to you, and to all our good subjects, and trouble that might enfews, onles good and emest provision to repress them be taken thereupon: we desire and pray you, and nevertheless straitly charge and command you, that within the precynct and lymy t of your charge, ye shall not only endevour your selfs, and imploy your most diligence, to inquire and fynde out such cankerM parsons, vicars and curats, which do not truely and sub- stantially declare our said Injunctions, and the very word of God, but momble confusely, saying that they be com^ pelled to rede them, and byd their parishioners neverthdes to do as they did in tymes past, to live as their fathers, and that the old fashion is the best, and other carftie sedidouse parables ; but also with your most effectual vigillande do inserche and try out such sediciouse tale-tellers, and spredars abroade of such bruts, tydings, and rumours, touching us in honour, or suretie, the state of our realm, or any muta- tion of the lawes, or customes thereof, or any other thing

OF RECORDS. Ml

irhich might cause any sedition, and the same with their BOOK lettersforth, mayntenors, counsajlers, fautors, and adherers *^'' prith all diligence to apprehend and commytte to ward, or prison, without bayl or mynprise till evidence to be ^ven igainst them, at the arrival of our justice in that country, or otherwise upon your advertisement to us, or to our coun- Bell, to be ^ven, to our further pleasure known, they may be pumshed for their sediciouse demerits according to the lawe, to the fearful example of all others : imploying and indevoring your self therunto, so emestly, and with such iexteritie as we may have cause to think that ye be the men which above all thing desire the punishment of evil ioers and offenders, and that will let for no travail to set ?otih all things for the common peas, quiet, and tranquility of this our realme : and like as the daunger is immynent do les to your self and your neighbours then to other, so ye sf your own mind shuld procure and see with oeleritie our injunctions, laws and proclamations, as well touching the iacramentaries and anabaptists, as others, to be set forth to the good instruction, and conservation of our people, and to the confusion of those which would so craftely undermind )ur common wealth, and at the last destroy both you, and ill other our loving subjects, although we should give unto ^ou no such admonishion : therefore fayle ye not to follow lie effect, admonishion and commandment both in our said etters, and in these presents, and to communicate the whole ainour of these, to and with such justices of our peas, your leighbours, and other in that district, and to give unto hem the trew copie therof, exhorting them likeas by these we desire and pray, and nevertheles straitly charge and x>mmand you, and every of you, that you will shew' your iiligence, towardnes, and good inclination to see every thing !br his parte, put in execution accordingly, as ye and they lender our pleasure, and will deserve our condigne thanks, {iven under our signet at our manner of Hampton-Court, the day of December, in the 30th year of our reign.

p2

aia A COLLECTION

ART Number 64.

. T^ design Jbr the endowmmt ^ ChriiUChurtA in

Canterbury. I* s» d,

kton lib. First a provoet 100 0 0

^i. Item, 12 prebendaryes, each of them at 4W. ) ^^o^ n 0 by the year i

Itenij 6 preachers, every of them 90Z. a year 190 0 0

Item, a reader of humanitie in Greke, by the \ ^^ ^ a year J

Item, a reader in divinitie in Hebrew, by the \ Qr\ a n year J

Item, a reader both in divinitie and humani- ) ^^ ^ a tie, in Latin, by the year t j

Item, a reader of civil 90 0 0

Item, a reader of physike 90 0 0

Item, 90 students in divinitie, to be found 1

10 at Oxford, and 10 at Cambridge, every 1-900 0 0 of them lOZ, by the year ^

Item, 40 scolers to be tought both grammar "l

and logik in Hebrew, Grek, and Laten, >'900 marks every of them 6 markes by the year J

Item, a schole-master 902. and an husher 102. by the year

Item, 8 pety-canons to sing in the quer, every ) ^ ^ /v of them 10/. by the year | ^ " "

Item, 19 layemen to sing also, and searve in-|

the quer, every of them K. 18*. 4d. by v 80 0 0 the year )

Item, 10 choristers, every of them 6 marks ) by the year j

Item, a master of the children

Item, a gospeler

Item, a episler

Item, 9 sacristens

Item, 1 chief butler, his wages and diett

Item, 1 under butler, his wages and diett

Itemy a cater to buye their diett, for his wages, ) diett, and making of his books J

} 30 0 0

38 6 8

10	0	0
6	13	4
5	6	8
6	13	*
4	18	4
3	6	8

6 13 4

OF RECORDS. SIS

Z. s. d. BOOK lieiUj 1 chief cook, his wages and diett 4 IS 4 *

Itemj 1 under cook, his wages and diett 3 6 8

Item^ 9, porters 10 0 0

Item^ 1 9, poor men being old, and serving men, ^

decayed by the warres, or in the king^s serv- f 80 0 0

ing, every of them at 6Z. 13*. 4d. by the year J liemy to be distributed yearly in alms 130 0 0

Itemy for yearly reparations 100 0 0

Itemj 6 be employed yearly, for making and "l

mending of high wayes j

Iteniy a stuard of the lands 6 13 4

liem^ an auditor 10 0 0

Itenij for the provost's expences, and receyv-

ing the rents, and surveying the lands, by ^ 6 13 4

the year

Number 65.

A letter of Thomas lord archbishop of Canterburyj to Crom- weUj upon the newjbundation at Canterbury.

An oriffinal. My very singular good lord, after my most hartie com- Cotton lib. mendations, these shall be to advertise your lordshippe, that I have received your letters, dated the 27th day of No- vember : and therewith a bill concerning the divise for the new establishment to be made in the metropolitan church of Canterbury; by which your lordshippe requireth my advice thereupon by writing, for our mutual consents. Surely my lord, as touching the books drawn, and the order of the same, I think that it will be a very substantial and godly foundation; nevertheless, in my opinion, the prebendaries, which will be allowed 40?. a peece yearly, might be altrcd to a more expedient use : and this is my consideration, for having experience, both in tymes past, and also in our daics, how the said secte of prebandaries have not only spent their time in much idleness, and their

p3

ilt A COLLECTION

PART substaince in superfluous belly chere, I think it not to be a "^' convenient state, or d^ree, to be munteyned and estaUish- ed: considering firste, that commonly aprebendarieisnather a learner, nor teacher, but a good viander. Then by the same name they look to be chief, and to here all the hole rule and preheminence, in the college where they be rettdent: by means whereof, the younger of thdr own nature, given more to pleasure, good chere, and pastime, then to abs^ anoe, studye, and leming, shall easily be brought from their books to follow the appetite and example of the said pre- bandaries being their hedds and rulers. And the state of prebandaries hath been so excesavely abused, that when learned men hath been admitted unto such room, many times they have desisted from their good and godlie studies, and all other vertuous exerdse of preaching and teaching: wherefore if it may so stand with the king'^s gracious {Mea- sure, I would wish that not only the name of a prebendarie were exiled his graces foundations, but also the superfluous conditiones of such persons. I cannot deny but that the beginning of prebendaries was no lesse purposed for the maintenance of good learning and good conversation of living, than reli^ous men were: but for as much as both he gone from their first estate and order, and the one is found like ofiendour with the other, it maketh no great matter if they perish both together : for to say the truth, it is an estate which St. Paule, reckoning up the degrees and estates alowed in his time, could not find in the church of Christ. And I assure you, my lord, that it will better stand with the maintenance of Christian religion, that in the stede of the said prebendaries, were 20 divines at lOZ. a peeoe, like as it is appointed to be at Oxford and Cambridge ; and 20 students in the tongues and French, to have 10 marks a peece; for if such a number be not there resident, to what intent should so many reders be there. And surely it were great petie that so many good lectures should be there redde in vain : for as for your prebandaries, they can- not attend to applie lectures for making of good chere.

OF RECORDS. S15

And as for your 20 children in grammar, their master and BOOK their hussher be daily otherwise occupied in the rudiments o( g^rammer, then that they have space and time to hear the lectures. So that to these good lectures is prepared no oonvenient auditorie. And therefore, my lord, I pray you let it be considered what a great losse it will be, to have so many good lectures redde without profitte to any, saving to the 6 preachers ; farther, as concerning the reader of di- nnitie and humanitie, it will not agree well, that one man should be reader of both lectures. For he that studieth in divinitie must leave the reading of profane authors, and shall have as much to doe as he can to prepare his lecture to be substantially redde. And in like manner he that redeth in humanitie, hath not need to alter his studie, if he should make an erudite lecture. And therefore, in mine ojnnion, it would be office for ii sundry learned men. Now Donoeming the dean, and others, to be elected into the col- lege, I shall make a bill of all them that I can here of in Cambridge, Oxford, or elsewhere, mete to be put into the Baid college, after my judgment : and then of the hole num- ber, the king^s highness may choose the most excellente, assuring you, my lord, that I know no man more mete for the dean's room in England, then doctor Crome, who by his sincere learning, godly conversation, and good example of living, with his great soberness, hath done unto the king's majestic as good service, I dare say, as any priest in Eng- land. And yet his grace daily remembreth all others that doth him service, this man only except, who never had yet, besides his gracious favour, any promotion at his highness hands. Wherefore if it will please his majestic to put him in the dean's room, I do not doubt but that he should shew light to all the deans, and ministers of colleges in this realm. For I know that when he was but president of a college in Cambridge, his house was better ordered than all the houses in Cambridge besides. And thus my lord you have my finale advice concerning the premisses, which I referr unto the kinges graces judgment, to be allowed or disallowed at

p 4

i

216 A COLLECTION

PART his highness pleasure. Sending unto your lordshipp herer^— * withall the Irill again, according to your request. Thus^ my lord, most hartely fare you well. At Croyden, the xxixth day of November.

Your own ever assured

T. Cantuarien'.

Number 66.

A part of a letter concerning the debates of the sue artides

in the house of lords.

ittoDiib. And also newes here; I assure you^ never prince shewM •^' ^' 5* himself so wise a man, so well lemed and so catholick, as the kinge hath done in this parlyment. With my penne I cannot expresse his marvelous goodnes ; which is come to such efiectc, that we shall have an acte of parliament, so spiritual], that I think none shall dare saye, in the blessed sacrament of the aulter, doth remayne eyther bred or wyne after the consecration ; nor that a prist may have a wife ; nor that it is necessarie to receive our Maker sub ntraque specie ; nor that private masses should not be used as they have be ; nor that it is not nece$3arie to have auriculer confession. And notwithstanding my lord of Canterbury^ my lord of Ely, my lord of Salisburie, my lord of Wor- cester, Rocester, and Saint Davyds defended the contrary longe tyme, yet finally his highnes confounded them all with Goddes leming. Yorke, Duram, Winchester, Lon- don, Chichester, Norwiche, and Carlile, have shewed them- selfs honest and well learned men. We of the temporaltie have been all of one opynyon, and my lord chancellor and my lord privye scale, as good as we can devise. My lord of Cant' and all theis bishopes have pven ther opinion, and came into us, save Salisburie, who yet contynueth a lewed fole. Fynally, all England have cause to thank God, and most hertelie to rejoyse of the king^^s most godlie proceed- ings.

OF RECORDS. 5E17

Number 67. ®U?*

-4 letter of the visitors sent to examine the abbot of GlaS' '

senbury.

Please hy t your lordship to be advolised, that we came Ex MSS. to Glastenbury on Fryday last past, about tenn of the^'''^'*'*^* clock in the forenoone : and for that the abbot was then at Sharpham, a place of hys, a myle and somewhat more firom tbabbey, we, without any delay, went unto the same place ; and there, after certain communication, declaring unto him theffect of our coming, examined him upon certain articles. And for that his answer was not then to our purpose, we idvised him to call to his remembrance that which he had IS then forgotten, and so declare the truth. And then ame with him the same day to the abbey ; and there of lew proceeded that night to search his study for lett^^ and xx>ks : and found in his study secretly laid, aswell a written xx)k of arguments, against the divorce of his king'^s majestic, ind the lady dowager : which we take to be a great matter. \s also divers pardons, copies of bulls, and the counterfit yfe of Thomas Bequet in print. But we could not find my letter that was materiall. And so we proceeded again o his examination, concerning the articles we received from ^our lordship, in the answers whereof, as we take it, shall ippear his cankerM and traiterous heart and mind against he king'^s majestic and his succession ; as by the same an- swers, syned with his hand, and sent to your lordship by :his bearer, more plainly shall appear. And so, with as Pair words as we could, we have conveyed him from hence nto the Tower, being but a very weak man, and sickly. And IS yet we have neither discharged servant nor monk; but low the abbot being gone, we will, with as much celerity as we may, proceed to the dispatching of them. We have in money, 300/. and above ; but the certainty of plate, and Dther stufFc there, as yet wc know not, for we have not had 3pportunity for the same, but shortly we intend (God will- ing) to proceed to the same; whereof we shall ascertain vour lordship, so shortly as we may. This is also to ad-

i

ai8 A COLLECTION

PART vertise your lordship, that we have found a fair chalke of gold^ and divers other parcels of plate, which the abbot had hid secretly from all such commisnoners^ as have Inne there in times past ; and as yet he knoweth not that we have found the same : whereby we think, that he tlioug^t to make his hand, by his untruth to his king*s majesty. It may please your lordship, to advertise us of the king's plea- sure, by this bearer, to whom we shall deliver the cuikoij and keeping of the house, with such stuff as we intoid to leave there, convenient to the king^s use. We assure your lordship, it is the goodliest house of that sort that ever we have seen. We wold that your lordship did know it, as we do ; then we doubt not, but your lordship would judge it a house mete for the king's majesty, and for no man dse: which is to our great comfort; and we trust verily, that there shall never come any double hood within that house agaiii. Also this is to advertise your lordship, that there is nevor a one doctor within that house ; but there be three batchelors of divinity, which be but meanly learned, as we can per- ceive. And thus our Lord preserve your good lordship. From Glastenbury, the 22d day of September.

Yours to command,

Richard Pollard. Thomas Moyle. Richard Layton. To the ryght honorable, and their syngular good lord, my lord pryvye seal, thys be dd.

This agrees with the original, in the possession of

Thom. Tanner.

Number 68.

CromwdPs Utter to the Jcingy when he was committed to the

Tower. ^^"b ''' Most gracyous king, and most mercyfull soverayng, your

OF RECORDS. Sig

most humble, most obbeysand, and most bounden subject, BOOK and most lamentable servant and prysoner, prostrate at the ...........

feet of your most excellent majestye, have herd your plea* . sure by the mouth of your comptroller ; which was, that I should wry tte to your most excellent highnes suche things as 1 thought mete tobe wryttyn, consideryng my most my- lerable state and condicyon. For the which your most ha- boundant goodnes, benignite and lycens, the immortall God, three and one, rewarde your majestye. And now, most gracyous prynce, to the matter. Fyrst, Wher I have been accused to your majestye of treason, to that I saye, I never in all my lyfe thought willinglye to do that thing that might or should displease your majestye, and much less to doe or saye that thing, which of it self is so highe and abo- minable offence, as God knoweth, who, I doubt not, shall reveale the trewthe to your highnes. Myne accusers your grace knoweth : God for^ve them. For as I ever have had love to your honour'^s person, lyfe, prosperite, health, wealth, joye and comfort, and also your most dear and most en^erly beloved son, the prynce his grace, and your pro- ceedings. God so helpe me in this myne adversyte, and confound me, yf ever I thought the contrarye. What la- bours, paynes, and travmles I have taken, according to my most bounden deutie, God also knoweth. For if it were in my power, as it is God'^s, to make your majestye to live ever yong and prosperous, God knoweth, I would, yf it had been, or were in my power, to make you so riche as ye myght en- riche all men, God helpe me, as I would do it yf it had been, or were in my power, to make your majesty so puissidnt, as all the worlde should be compellyd to obbey you, Christ he knowyth I woulde ; for so am I of all other most bounde ; for your majesty hath been the most bountiful prince to me, that ever was king to his subjects : ye, and more like a dear father, your majesty not offended, then a master. Such bathe been your most grave and godly councyles towards me at sundrye tymes : in that I have offended I ask your mercy. Should I now for suche exceeding goodnes, benignite, liber- alite and bountye, be your traytor, nay then the greatest

««0 A COLLECTION

ART paynes were too lityll for me. Should any faction, or any affection to any poynt, make me a trayter to your majestye, then all the devylls in hell confounde me, and th^ venge- ance of Gtxl light appon me, yf I should ons have thought it. Most gracyous, soverayng lord, to my remembrance, I never spake with the chancellor of the augmentations and Throgmorton together, at one tyme. But yf I did, I am sure, I spake never of any such matyer; and your grace knoweth, what maner of man Throgmorton hath ever been towards your grace proceedings : and what master cbann- celer hath been towards me, God and he best knoweth. I will ne can accuse hym. What I have been towards hym, your majesty e right well knoweth. I would to Christ I hadd obeyed your often most gracious, grave oounsayles and advertisments, then it had not been with me as now it is : yet our Lorde, if it be his will, can do with me, as he did with Susan, who was falsly accused. Unto the which Grod, I have onlye commytted my soule, and bodye and goods at your majesties pleasure, in whose mercye and pyete I do hollye repose me : for other hope than in God and your ma- jestye, I have not. Syr,* as to your common welth, I have, after my wytt, power and knowledge, travayled therin, hav- ing had no respect to persons, (your majestic onlye except, and my duty to the same) but that I have done any injustice or wrong willfully, I trust God shall be my witness, and the world not able justly e to accuse me : and yet I have not done my duty in all things, as I was bounde. Wherefore I aske mercy. That I have herde of any combinations, conventicles, or such as were offenders of your laws, I have (though not as I should have done) for the most parte re- vealed them, and also caused them to be punished ; not of malise, as God shall judge me. Nevertheless, sir, I have medelled in so many matiers under your highnes, that I am not able to answer them all. But one thing I am well as- sured of, that wittingly and willingly, I have not had will to offend your highnes. But harde it is for me, or any other medling as I have done, to live under your grace, and your lawes, but we must dailye offende : and wher I have offend-

OF RECORDS. Sfl

ed, I mort humUy a»ke mercy and pardone at your giidow BOOK wiU and pleasure. Amanigt other things moat gracioua ao^ ™^ Teraigne, master oomptroler shewed me, that your grace shewed hym that within these 14 days ye committed a mat- ter of great secrecye, wUch I did reveal contrary to your eacpectacyon : sjrr, I do remember well the matter, miikh I nerer revelid to any creature : but this I did, rir, after your grace bade opened the matter,fyrst to inein your chamber, and declared your lamentable fatc^ declaring die things widi your hig^mesmyslyked in the queen; at which time I shewed your grace that she often denred to speak with me, but I durst' not ; and ye said why should I not, alleging that I might do much good in goeing to her, and to be plain with her in dedaiing my mind : I theruppon taking opertunyte, not bring little grejrved, spake prevdy with her lord duon- berlayn, for which I aske your grace mercie, desiryng him, not naming your grace to him, to finde some means that the queen might be indudd to order your grace plesantlie in her bdiaveour towards you, thinking therbie for to have hade some £Eiult8 amended to your majesties comfort ; and after that by general words, the said lord duunberlain, and other of the queens oounsayle being with me in my chamber at Westminster, for lycens for the departure of the strange maydens, I then required them to counsayle thair mistresse to use all plesauntnes to your highnes : the whidi things un- doutedly were bothe spoken before your majesty commited the secret matter unto me, onlie of purpose that she might have been induced to such pleasant and honorable fassyons, as might have been to your graces comfort, which above all things, as God knoweth, I did most oovit and desire : but that I opened my mouth to any creature after your majestic committed the secresie thereof to me, other than onlye to my lord admyrall, which I did by your graces command- ment, which was uppon Sunday last in the morning, whom I then founde as willing and glad to seek remedye ffor your comfort and resolution, and saw by him that he did as much lament your highnes fate as ever did man, and was wonder- fullye grieved to see your highnes so troubled, wishing

«a A COLLECTION

PART greatly your comfort, for the attaining whereof, he said your honour salvyd, he would spend the best blood in his bodjj and if I would not do the like, ye, and willingly die, for your comfort, I would I were in hell, and I would I should receyve a thousand deths. Sir, this is all that I have done in that matter, and if I have offended your majestie therm, prostrate at your majesty^s feet, I most lowlye aske mercy and pardon of your highnes. Sir, ther was also laide unto my charge at mine examinacion, that I had retained con- trarye to your lawes ; and what exposydon may be made uppon retaynours, I know not, but this will I saye, if ever I retayned any man, but such onlye as were my howshold servants, but against my will, God confound me. Most gracious soveraign I have been so called on and sewyd to by them that said they were my fri^ids, that constrained therunto I retayned thayr chyldren and friends, not as re- tayners, for their fathers and parents did promise me to finde them, and so toke I them, not as retayners, to my great charge, and for none evil, as Grod best knoweth, in- terpret to the contery who will. Most humbley beseeching your majestie of pardon, if I have offended therin ; and I do knowledge my self to have been a most miserable and wretched siner ; and that I have not towards Gkxl and your highnes behaved my self as I ought and should have done ; for the which mine offence to Grod, whiles I live I shall con- tynually call for his mercy, and for mine offences to your grace, which Grod knoweth wer never malicious, nor will- full : and that I never thought treson to your highnes, your realme, or posterite : so God helpe me, either in word, or dede ; nevertheles, prostrate at your majesty^s feet in what thing soever I have offended ; I appell to your highnes for mercy, grace, pardon, in such wise as shall be your plea- sure ; beseeching the AUmightie Maker, and Redeemer of this world, to send your majesty continual! and long helth, welthe, and prosperitie, with Nestor'^s yeres to reigne, and your most dear son, the princes grace, to prosper alwayes, and contenew after you : and they that would contrarye, short life, shame, and confusion : writin with the quaking

OF RECORDS. S2S

band, and most stnrowfiill harte, of your most sorrowful BOOK

subject, and most humble servant, and prisoner, this Satyrday

at the Tour of London.

Thomas Crumwell.

Number 69. Questions concerning the sacraments.

The first question. What a sacrament is by the scripture ?

The second question. What a sacrament is by the antient authors?

The third question. How many sacraments there be by the scriptures ?

The fourth question. How many sacraments there be by the antient auth^s?

The fifth question. Whether this word sacrament be^ and ought to be, attri- buted to the seven only ? And whether the seven sacra- ments be found in any of the old authors ?

The sixth question. Whether the determinate number of seven sacraments be a doctrine, either of the scripture, or of the old authors, and so to be taught ?

The seventh question. What is found in scripture of the matter, nature, effect, and vertue of such as we call the seven sacraments ; so as although the name be not there, yet whether the thing be in scripture or no, and in what wise spoken of?

The eighth question. Whether confirmation, cum chrismatCj of them that be baptized, be found in scripture ?

The ninth question. Whether the apostles lacking a higher power, as in not having a Christian king among them, made bishops by that necessity, or by authority given by God ?

The tenth question. Whether bishops or priests were first ? And if the priests were first, than the priest made the bishop.

9M A COLLECTION

PART The eleventh questioo.

*^ Whether a bishop hath authority to make a priest by the scripture, or no ? And whether any other, but only abi* shop, may make a priest ?

The twelfth question. Whether in the New Testament be required any consecra- tion of a bishop and priest, or only appointing to the office be sufficient ?

The thirteenth question. Whether (if it fortuned a Christian prince learned, to con- quer certain dominions of infidels, having none but teo^* pond learned men with him) if it be defended by Go^i*^ law, that he, and they, should preach and teach the w(^ of God there, or no? And also make and constitute priests, or no ?

The fourteenth question. Whether it be forefended by Grod's law, that ^ it so fc^* tune that all the bishops and priests of a region we^ dead, and that the word of Grod should remain there ui^" preached, and the sacrament of baptism, and others um^ ministred,) that the king of that region should noake In^^ shops and priests to supply the same, or no ?

The fifteenth question. Whether a man be bound by authority of this scripture, (Quonrni remiseritis) and such like, to confess his secret deadly sins to a priest, if he may have him, or no ?

The sixteenth question. Whether a bishop or a priest may excommunicate, and for what crimes ? And whether they only may excommuni- cate by God^s law ?

The seventeenth question. Whether uncUon of the sick with oil, to remit venial sins, as it is now used, be spoken of in the scripture, or in any antient authors P

OF RECORDS. StStB

Number 70. *?l^/^

I answer to thejbrmer queries ; with some remarks on co^^n^ Aemy in the Icing's hand written on the margin : together ^^^?< ^ 5* with some persons names ; but these are not written by the king.

1. ScRiPTU&E useth the worde ; but it defin- Why then should we

I '^ ^ call them 10?

1 It DOt.

2. In them is founde no proper definition, but j;eneral declaration of the worde, as a token of

holly thinge. ^

3. So named only matrimony ; in effects moo ; 1 at the lest 7, as we finde in the scripture ex- unded.

k Auctors use the word sacrament^ to sig- Why these aerenio have

ie any mysterye in the Old and New Testa- J^^ °'^*' "*"* *'*~ ^

nt; but spiritually denote baptisme, eucka-

\,f matrimonie, chrisme, impositio manuumy

lo.

5. The worde, bycause it is general, is attri-Arch-bp. Cants. David's.

te to other thenne the seven ; but whether it ^bS so^'^roBg 'Sl^

ght specially to be applied to the one only, take upon them so to name

td knoweth, and hath not fully revealed it soe

it hath been received.

3. The thing of al is found, but not named al

raments, as afore.

7. The doctrine of scripture is to teach the

nge, without numbring or namyng the name

ramenty saving only the matrimony.

Did auctors number not precisely. Arch-bp. Cant.

3. Scripture speaketh, eJ^".rwT.»e':».

(1.) Of baptisme manifestly. solution of pennance. I

/n \ r\i* ^1 I- 1 T 4.1 J^cad that without it we

(2.) Of the holy communion manifestly. ^^^^^^ ^c saved after re- (3.) Of matrimony manifestly. Jftp«e, but not so of ab«>-

; ^ 1 1 • " •/• 1 lution: and pcnnauce to

(4.) Of absolution manifestly. sinnersis commanded, but

(5.) Of bishops, priests and deacons, ordred r*'^)"^^ ^^^l,^^^ *• imposittonem inanuum. cum oratione, ex-

2ssely.

VOL. III. p. 3. Q

996 A COLLECTION

Layliig on of hands 6. Laying of the hands of the tnahop attet

being tn old ceremony, is . . !_• i • _a r -..l ^ • j

Sta small proof of con- baptisme, which IS a parte of that is done in con-

finnation. firmation, is grounded in scripture.

Arcb.Caut. s.David's.Cox. 7. Unction of the sick, with prayer, is grounded

Then shew where. J^ scripture.

Arch. bp.Cant.s David's. The thing of confirmation is found in scrip- 'fheanswer is not direct, ^ ^j^^ ^^^^^^ confirmation IS not there.

and yet it proveth nitlier ' ^ ^ *^

of the two parts to be Of chrisma scripture speaketh not expressly; grounded in scripture. ^^^ j^ j^^^j^ j^^ ^^ j^ j^j^j^ veneration, and ob- served synnes the beginning. ynten is this distinc- 9. The calling, naming, appointment, and

S.°'ti!i?'rrp:.'S:.~^dP~fe>™e°t of one before an other, to be KAop occupate the one part, or priest, had a necessite to be don in that sort, bl!kieth to princes tow a prince wanting. The ordering appereth tai^t can you prore that order- by ^hg Holy Gost in the Scripture, per manuum

lug 18 only committed to ... "^ * "*

yoa bishops ? tmpostttonem cum orahone,

^SiKcant. 10. Bishops, or not after.

S. David's, Cox. 11. Scripture warranteth a bishop (obeying

B. Darid's. ^^S^ powers as his prince Christianed) to cffdtf

a priest, per manuum impoaitionem cum orc^ tione : and so it hath been from the b^inning. IS. Of pther, scriptures speaketh not. Manuum impositio cum oraHone is required, which is a consecration ; so as only appcnnting is not sufficient

13. It is to be thought, that Grod in such care assisting the perfection of such an enterprize^ would further teach and inspire the conscience of such a prince, what he should and might doe, more then is yet openly taught by the scripture : which, in that case, were a good warrent to folow. For a secret vocation supplieth, where an open wanteth.

14. Sinnes the beginning of Christes churche, wherin Christ himself made distinction of min- isters, the order hath had a derivation from one to another, per numuum impositionem cum ora* tione. How it should begin again of an other

OF RECORDS. «7

face, where it faileth by a case, scripture telleth BOOK

not ; no doctor writte of it, that I have rede. ^^'

16. Bound ordinarely. Arch. Cant.

16. They may, being before of their prince Ardi. Cant auctorised to minister for open, publike, dedly

synne.

Of excommunication by others, we rede not in the New Testament.

17. The thing is in scripture, and in auncient Arch.Caut. authors, according wherunto the use should be : * •*^*^ •• how it is in dede used, is a matter of fact, and

not of leniyng.

Agunst the 15th article, these names are set

down.

Yorke. Curwen. Edgworth.

Duresme. Simon. Day.

Carlisle. Oglethorp. Redman.

Windiester. RoUnson*

And a little below.

Canterbury. Laton. %

Hereford. Tresham.

Rochester. Cox.

Westminster. Crayford. S. David's. But these lists are not in the king's hand.

Number 71. Answers to these queries.

1. Scripture sheweth not what it is : but useth the Cotton lib. worde sctcrament in Latyn for the worde mtstermm in ****** ** Greek.

2. Sacrament^ by the authours is called, sacri rei sifffiumy or visibile signaculum^ sacrosanctum signacutufn^ visibile verbunij visibilis forma inviAVilxs grati(B ; and perfytt diffinition we fynde noone.

a2

Has A COLLECTION

S. In scripture, we fynde no determynate number of mi craments.

4. There be very many in the most general ngnificatxm; and there is no precise, or determinate number of sacn- ments in the ancyent authours.

5. Not only to the seven ; but to many more. We fynde in the olde auctours, matrymony, the holly communyoD, baptisme, confirmation, ordre, pennance, and extran unc- tion. In pennance, it is doubted of the name of sacramenL

6. As touching the determinate numbre of seven only, we fynd neyther in the scripture, nor auncient auctours, any such doctrine that ther shulde be seven onely.

7. Of bapHsmey scripture speaketh, that by it synnes be remitted.

Of eucharisHa ; that we be united by it to Christe, and receive thereby spirituall nurrishment, to the comforte of our soulles, and remission of our synnes.

Of matrymony ; that the acte of it is made lawfull, and without synne; and grace given, wherby to directe ordi* nately of the lustes and appetites of the fleshe.

Of pennance ; that by it we be restored again to the favour of God ; from which we did fail by synne.

Of ordre; that by it, grace is given to mynistre ef- fectually in preachinge the worde of God, and ministration of the sacramentes.

Of confirmation^ (which is conteyned in scripture, speak- ing de imposiHone manuum post baptisma) it appeareth by scripture, how thereby encrease of grace is given.

Of inunction of the sick, scripture speaketh, that by unction of the sick, and prayer of the priestes, comforte is given to the sicke, and synnes be forgeven him.

8. Impositionem mcmuum poet baptisma^ which we call confirmation, we reade in the scripture: but that it was don chrismatej we fynde not in the scripture expressed. But in the old auctours, we fynde, that chriema hath been used in the sayd confirmation.

9* Making of bishops hath two partes ; appointment and ordering. Appointment ; whiche the apostles, by ne-

OF RECORDS, iStQ

cessity, made by common election, and sometyme by their BOOK own severall assignement, could not then be don by Christen princes; because at that tyme they were not: and now, at these dayes, apperteineth to Christian princes and rulers. But, in the ordering, wherein grace is conferred, as afore the apostells did folowe the rule taught by the Holly Ghoste, per manuum impcmtionem, cum oratione etjpunio^

10. Christe made his apostles first, which were of his making bothe prestes and bishops; but whether at one time, some doubt.

After that, the apostells made bothe bishops and prestes : the names wherof in the scripture be confounded.

11. A bishop having auctorite of his Christian prince to ^ve orders, maye, by his ministerye geven to him of God in scripture, ordeyne a preste. And we rede not, that any other, not being a bishope, hathe, sence the beginning of Chrises churche, ordered a preste.

12. Onely appointment is not sufficient, but consecration, that is to saye, imposition of handes, with fasting and prayour, is also required. For so the apostles used to order them that were appointed; and so have been used conti- nually : and we have not rede the contrary.

IS. In that necessite, the prince and his lemed men shulde preache and teache the worde of God, and baptize. But as for making and constituting prestes, the prince shall and may thenne do as God shall thenne by inspiration teache him : which God hath promised to do allwayes to his church, in reuling and teaching every necessary know- ledge, where any doubt requiring discussion dothe arryse.

14. The aunswer to the other question next before dis- solveth this.

15. He that knoweth himself gylty of any secrete deadly synhs, must, if he will obteine the benefite of absolucion ministred by the preste, confesse the same secrete synnes unto him.

Absolution to be ministred by a preste, if a convenient preste may be had, is necessarie.

<i3

280 A COLLECTION

AisoluHon by a preste is the surest waye, if he may be .conveniently had.

16. Bisliopes and prestes auctorised by the prince, Wf excommunicate, by Codes lawe, for publique and open crimes : but that other thenne bishopes or prestes may &* communicate, we have not rede in scripture. Some seoienMQ saye, that other thenne prestes, or bishopes deputed therunto by the churche, maye excommunicate ; because it is an acte JurisdictionUy and not ordinis.

17. We fynde it spoken of in scripture, and in dide au- thors.

Number 72. 7^ examitmiion of Q. Katherine Howard,

Bbing again examined by my lord of Canterbury of cob* tracts and communications of marriage between Deerbam and me : I shall here answer faithfully and truely, as I shall make answer at the last day of judgment ; and by the promise that I made in baptism, and the sacrament that I received upon Allhallowes-day last past. First, I do say> that Deram hath many times moved unto me the question of matrimony ; wherunto, as far as I remember, I never granted him more than before I have confessed: and as for these words, / promise you^ I do Jove you with all fmf heartj I do not remember that ever I spake them. But as concerning the other words, that I should promise him by my faith and troth, that I would never other husband but him, I am sure I never spake them.

Examined what tokens and ^ts I gave to Deram, and he to me : I gave him a band and sleeves for a shirt. And he gave me a heart's-ease of silk for a new-years-gift, and an old shirt of fine Holland or Cambricke, that was my lord Thomas shirt, and my lady did give it him. And more than this, to my remembrance, I never gave him, nor he to me, saving this sommer ten pounds about the beg^- ning of the progresse.

OF RECORDS. S81

Ezamiiied whether I did give him a small ring of gold fiOOK upon this condition, that he should never give it away. To niy knowledge I never gave him no such ring, but I am as- sured upon no such condition.

Examined whether the shirt, band^ and sleeves were of my own work. They were not of my work ; but, as I re- member, Clifton^s wife of Lambeth wrought them.

And as for the bracelet of silkwork, I never gave him none ; and if he have any of mine, he took it from me.

As for any ruby, I never gave him none to set in ring^ nor for other purpose. As for the French fenel, Deram did not give it me, but he said there was a little woman in London with a crooked back, who was very cinming in making all manner of flowers. And I de«red him to cause her to make a French fenel for me, and I would pay him again when 1 had money. And when I was first come into eourt, I paid him as well for that, as for diverse other things, to the value of five or six pound. And truth it is, that I durst noC wear the said Frendb fenel, until I had de- sired my lady Breerton to say that she gave it me.

As for a small ring with a stone, I never lost none of his, ncyr he never gave me none.

As for velvet and satten for billyments, a cap of velvet with a feather, a quilted capp of sarcenet and money, he did not give me, but at my desire he laid out money for them to be paid again. For all which things I paid him, when I came into the court. And yet he bought not for me the quilted cap, but only the sarcenet to make it of. And I delivered the same to a little fellow in my Iady'*s house, as I remember, his name was Rose, an embroiderer, to make it what work he thought best, and not appointing him to make it with Freer^s knots, as he can testify, if he be a true man. Neverthelesse, when it was made, Deram said, What wife here be Freer's knots for Fraunce.

As for the indenture and obligation of an hundred pound, he left them in my custody, saying, that if he never came again, he gave them clearly unto me. And when I asked

Q 4

282 A COLLECTION

kRT him whether he went, he said he would not tell me untill

"'• his return.

Examined whether I called him husband, and be me wife. I do answer, that there was communication in the house that we two should marry together ; and some of his enemies had envy thereat, wherefore, he desired me to give him leave to call me wife, and that I would call him hus- band. And I said I was content. And so after that, commonly he called me wife, and many times I called him husband. And he used many times to kiss me, and so he did to many other commonly in the house. And, I sup- pose, that this be true, that at one time when he kissed me very often, some said that were present, they trowed thai he would never have kissed me enough. Whereto he answered. Who should lett him to kiss his own wife f Then said one of them, / trowe this matter will come to passe as the com- mon saying is. What is that f quoth he. Marry ^ said the other. That Mr. Deram shall have Mrs. Katherine Howard. By St. Johny said Deram, you may guesse twice, and guesse worse. But that I should wink upon him, and say secretly, Wha4 and this should come to my ladffs ear f I suppose verily there was no such thing.

As for camall knowledge, I confess as I did before, that diverse times he hath lyen with me, sometime in his doublet and hose, and two or thre times naked : but not so naked that he had nothing upon him, for he had alwayes at the least his doublet, and as I do think, his hose also, but I mean naked when his hose were putt down. And diverse times he would bring wine, strawberryes, apples, and other things to make good chear, after my lady was gone to bed. But that he made any special banquet, that by appointment between him and me, he should tarry after the keyes were delivered to my lady, that is utterly untrue. Nor I never did steale the keyes my self, nor desired any person to steal them, to that intent and purpose to lett in Deram, but for many other causes the doores have been opened, sometime over night, and sometime early in the morning, as well at

OF RECORDS. S88

the request of me, as of other. And sometime Deram hath BOOK come in early in the morning, and ordered him very lewdly, but never at my request, nor consent.

And that Wilks and Baskervile should say, what shifts should we make, if my lady should come in suddenly. And I should answer, that he should go into the little gallery. I never said that if my lady came he should go into the ^Uery, but he hath said so himself, and so he hath done indeed.

As for the communication of my going to the court, I remember that he said to me, that if I were gone, he would Dot tarry long in the house. And I said again, that he might do as he list. And further communication of that matter, I remember not. But that I should say, it grieved me as much as it did him, or that he should never Uve to Bay thou hast swerved, or that the teares should trickle down by my cheeks, none of them be true. For all that knew me, and kept my company, knew how glad and de- sirous I was to come to the court.

As for the communication after his coming out of Ire- land, is untrue. But as far as I remember, he then asked me, if I should be married to Mr. Culpepper, for so he said he heard reported. Then I made answer. What? should jrou trouble me therewith, for you know I will not have you ; and if you heard such report, you heard more than I

do know.

Katherine Howard.

Number 73. A letter of sir W. Paget 8^ of his treating with the admiral

of France. An original. Please it your most excellent majestic to be advertised Paper- ihat the 1 6th of this present, I received letters from my ^^*** lordes, and others of your majesties privey counsail, con- teyning such several conferences as your majestie, and cer- tain of your said counsail, have had with the French ambas- sader there sithens my last dispeche. And yesterday having the furst opertunitie to speke with the admiral, I said unto

834 A COLLECTION

PART him, that albeit it was likelyhode that the king, his mutaA ^^^' ambassader then in England, did from time to time adfcr* tise them of the processe of the matier now in treatie; jet your majestie reputing him to be a man of honor andiiD- gular vertue, and such a one, as with right judgment doA consyder the hole state of his master^s causes, with the ci^ cumstances; and therefore conceiving no little afiectioi towards him, had commanded me to »gnifie unto him,t9 the intent he might knowe certainly the plainnes of every thing, what communication had now last been had with their ambassodor there. For the which, rising from kii seate, and making a gret and humble reverence ; after that he had ^ven thanks unto your majestie, and with two cr three great othes declared his a£Pectkm towards you; I cmtred the accomplishment of your majesties commandment And when I had declared unto him from pcnnt to pcnnt at length, and word by word (for it was a lesson meet to be learned without book) as is conteyned in the said letter, aswel the communicacion had with your counsail at the furst congresse, and such kingly and philosophicall con- ference as your majestie had with him your self; as also the seven points uttered by your majesties counsail at their last assemblies ; and finally, the epiloge of all together pro- nounced of your said counsail as of themselfs; which he herd all together, not without twenty sighes, and casting up his eyes, for I marked him when he was not ware of it; accrossing himself, and gyving a gret sigh, he saide. As for the amytie which ought to be between our masters, how much I have travailed, and do travaile for the confirmation of it, God is my judge ; and almost all the world knoweth that I am an English-French man, and that next after my master, I esteem the king your master's finger, more than I do any prince's body in all the world, and would be glad to give all the goods I have in the world, that this matter went through between them ; for I perceive by my master that he will not lyve alone, and yet I am sure he will seek no new friendship, nor accept none ofired, until the king your master have refused this. As touching this matter, I knowe

OF RECORDS. SS5

dbejr he two princes of such honour, and of wise conduct in BOOK «D their things ; that though this marriage had never been spoken of, they would have continued friends according to their treaties, and this overture was never opened, neither for confirmation, nor for encrease of amitie between them ; ibr greater cannot be, but marriage and commiction of blood with blood, doth unite and knit generation to generation, and posteritie; the benefit whereof how great it will be; how many inconveniencies may therby be avoided by pro- oease of time ; the wisest man may soner think then be able to express. But, alas, said he, what is two hundred thou* aand crowns to give in marriage with so great a king'^s daughter to monsieur Dorleans. Four hundred, five hun- dred thousand is nothing to him ; monsieur Dorleans is a prince of great courage ; monaeur Dorleans doth aspire to great things, and such is his fortune, or els I am wonder- fully deceyved. It will grieve my master much when he ihall here of this basse offer, as we have not herd yet from our ambassador ; I marvsul therof not a little ; nay to tell you pliunly, as one friend shuld tell another, there is farre gretter offers, if we would herken unto them, we might have in redy money with the daughter of Fortugall, foure hundred thousand ducates, with the increase that hath grown of it sithens her father^s departure, which will amount to asmuch and more. At the furst breaking of this matter, it was said the man must desyre the woman ; now that we have desired her, you will give nothing with her, for what b two hundred thousand crowns, and herewithall giving a great sigh, stayed. And I because I perceived his tale, such as was meet to be answered, said unto him, Monsieur Tadmiral I have no more to say unto you on my master'^s behalf, then I have said unto you allready. But for be- cause you have made a long discourse as it were sumewhat replying to that that I have reaported ; if it shall like you to g^ve me leave to say myn own fantasye, as a man that would this thing shuld take efiect, if it may be equally done, I woU saye it. Yes, quoth he, with all my hart: why shuld not we talke together friendly, as two that be servants

S86 A COLLECTION

ART to two great frieDds; and I ndther to take your words to be spoken as of an ambassader, nor you to take my words to be spoken of him that holdetb the place about his master that I do ? Sir, quoth I, as touching the benevolence yoa bear unto my master, you may think it well employed ; tf well for tliat my master (I think) conceimeth like c^inioo of you in that parte, as also for that you have proved mj master alwayes to be a perfaict friend unto your master. And to saye to you frankcUy myn opinion : albeit 1 am no man at home, neither of great place, nor of great counsaile, yet have I beene of court : and men, you knowe, of like sorte, whcnne they mete together, will be oftentymes talk* ing of matiers that they have litle to do in, and bable cl heresayes. And I being one of that sorte, have many tymes herd, that my master hath been allwayes much affected unto your master^ and hath shewed towards him great kindnes, when that if he would have taken offers for the contrary, he might have had inestimable benefites. Yea, and that he hath been so well mynded unto your master, that neither the maner of your truce taken with the empe- ror, nor your strangen^s at the emperor^s being here, nor Pole's passage, nor the conveying of Brancester, nor the reteyning of the hosyer that called himself Blancherose, nor Cowbridge, nor nothing els could alienate him from you, such hath been his friendship towardes you. And therfore, (I said) if you love him, vous aves ratson. And if you have set furth this manage for love, let it appere. Is not two hundred thousand crowns a faire offer ? I graunt you well, that monsieur D'^orleanns aspireth to gret things, and is of great courage : and reason it is, for he is a great king'^s Sonne ; and such a king, as both may and must, if he will have his courage mainteyned, give him wherwithalL It is not reason, that my master shuld mainteyn his courage. My master hath a sonne of his owne, whom I trust he shall live to see a man of courage, and will, I doubt not, provide him therafter. And as for his daughter, he doth consyder her as reason requyreth. Had king Lowys any more with one of my master^s systers^ than three hundred thousand

OF KECORDS. «87

erownes; and the king of Scotts, with another, any more BOOK than one hundred thousand ? If our friendship be advisable ,

unto you, (for that was his terme,) as you say it is, seke it by reasonable meane, I doubt not but you shall obteine it ; md ask reasonably with her, and it shall be granted you to. By my truth, quoth he, and so we doe. Doe you so? ]uoth I. I have all way es noted you a man of reasone, and K> reaported you : tume the case, quoth I. Would you remitt eight hundred thousand crownes, discharge an hun- Ired thousand a year, for the manage of your daughter ? ITea, by my trouth, would I; quoth he. For the eight hundred thousand crowns I compte nothing: and as for the pension, she shuld have redubled here in France ; and we would be amys to amys, and enemies to enemies: I meane, pour la defence de nostre estatSy quoth he. Par nostre Dame^ quoth I, you shall not be myn auditour. Here is all the matier, quoth I. You take a wrong pathe: you compte these eight hundred thousand crownes nothing; and we, if it were wayed in an indifferent ballance, think they should waye down tenne hundred thousand. We have a saying in England, A permy at a Hme is xcorth a pound. He that should lend me three or four hundred crowns at my nede, shuld do me even more pleasure, then to offer me tenne hundred when I neded not: so much esteme I money lent at such a tyme. Consyder our parte, quoth he, and we must knowledge it great : consyder your parte, quoth he, it is nothing. The payn is past, and not to be reckened upon. You say not much amiss, quoth I, if we had an evil debter; but our debter is riche ynough, and a good debter. And though he have been bold of a long respite with his friend, yet he will pay it, quoth I. I doubt not, quoth he, but the princes will observe their treaties. My master hath, and will, I am sure, quoth I ; and so I think will yours. I wot not what to say, quoth he. Marrye, quoth I, do that that I have said heretofore: aske reasonably for the dote, and make a recyproque for the rest, if you would be eased of it. Marke this, for it is to be embraced, and a great manage to monsieur D^orleanns. By

288 A COLLECTION

PART my trouth, quoth he, the dote you have oflered is nothing: ' and if I wer as king Lewys and the king of Sootta wer, I would rather take your daughter in her kyrtel, and more honour were it for me, then, being monsieur D^orleuins, to take her with eight hundred thousand crowns. But I ivote not what you meane by that reciproque. Mary, quoth I, it is to do somthing again of like goodnes to the thing thit you desire to have done unto you. As, quoth I, you desR to have our daughter, and for her you will give your some: there is one for an other. Your sonne is the recipit)que of our daughter. You would have two hundred thousand crownes with her; the reciproque of that must be a like jointer. Here is sonne for daughter, dowery for dote. Now, if you will be discharged of 600000 crowns; what other thing, that is as good, shall we have for that, and also for our pcncion? Devise a reciproque. O mcMisieur Tamhas* sedeur, quoth he, I understand your reciproque well. The king your master is a gentle prince, and a great prince; and what grive shuld it be to him, to lett pasae eight hun- dred thousand crowns, and ywys we be not able to pay them. In faith, quoth I, seing he hath borne so long with you for all, he will be contented to bear with you sum what longer for sum : and if you will give some in hand, I think he will give you terms for the rest. Ah monsieur Tam- bassadeur, quoth he ! and shoke his head. As for the pen- sion, quoth he, you shall have a reciproque here, a dowery mete for it. Nay, quoth I, your relative agreeth with a wrong antecedent. My master is the antecedent, and the reciproque must be to him, and not to monsieur DWleans, for he should have the benefite by it. Nay, quoth he, it is your master^s daughter, and it is no more but for your master to give from himself to his daughter. Ywys, the queen of Navarre^s daughter is a greatter manage. And as for the eight hundred thousand, if I were a right man, and able to ^ve, I would paye a great pece of it my self, er it shuld stick. What the queen of Navarre'^s daughter is, I know not, quoth I : but if you might have my master^s daughter upon these conditions, you might say, you had

OF RECORDS. 289

such a manage as was never herd of. And here we stayM BOOK

both. At the last, quoth he, sudenly, When it was told me

yesternight, that you sent to speke with me, I thought it was for these matiers : and all this night I have turned and toased, and thought upon them. I would God it had never been spoken of, if it take not effect. And evyn now cum- myth into my head the overture that the king your master made ones unto me. What overture was that? quoth I. Mary, quoth he, the overture of the manage of the lady Elizabeth, his daughter ; you to have had recompence for the perpetuel pencion upon monsieur de Vandome^s lands : and for the pencion vyager, to have bene converted to a estate. Without any other recompence P quoth I. Yes, quoth he. We shuld have bene enemys to enemy s, and left the bishop of Rome. That was sumwhat, quoth I ; and yet not a reciproque; because you shuld not have given as good as you tooke. But then, was none arrerage ? quoth I. And here he paused again. I will tell you my fantasy, quoth he ; but you shall promise me by your faith, that I shall never heare of it again. I woll speke it unto you, as a friende to a friende ; and perad- venture neither of both parties will like it. Sir, quoth I, you shall never take dishonour by things you shall say to me- What, quoth he, if the overture shuld take effect in one parte ? As how ? quoth I. Mary, quoth he, the arrer- age to be remitted, for the manage of your daughter. And because you think it great, we to becum friends to friends, and enemys to enemys, and so to enter warre together : and of that, that shuld be conquered by commyn expenses, to lay out first a recompence for your pension viager, and the perpetuel pencion to be supplied, as the king your master devised. How like you this devise ? quoth he. Mary, said I, if you will heare a fooPs answer, I like it not : for what need we to fight for that we have allready? Mary, quoth he, then you shuld have it in perpetuum. What if you desyred this for a reciproque? Mary, quoth I, perad ven- ture my master might * purchase more land another waye than that might cost him. Why shuld we desire warre?

240 A COLLECTION

PART quoth I; we have no quarrell. It is true, quotb be; but ' we would be the authors. And if you covenanted to be enemye to enemye, would you not joyne warre with us? By my trouth, ur, quoth I, you be entred now into a deep matier, which passeth my capacitie. It is a gmt matier indeed, quoth he : but I talk with you inivemeiity neither because I would have you to declare this to your master, nor for that I will declare it to myne: and yet both you and I may use meanes to the same ende. Wd), quoth I, I see you make cursey at the matier, and would h^ve a great commodity, and yet are loth to offer for it But I say unto you as a friend, aske, and offer reasonably, and go roundly to worke, and make an ende of it. For, I fear, I may say to you, if you will not, others will. Yea, quoth he, we knowe the emperor practiseth with you, as he doth with us ; and that the bishop of London hath brought him three fayre palfreys from the king your master, for a present. I name no man, quoth I : but whether the em- peror practiseth with you, I reaport me to his offers and his demands. I think, he practiseth with us both, quoth he, onely to dissever us: for with your master he will not joyne, onles he will retume again unto the pope. For so his nuntio told the chancelor, and the chancelour told the queen of Navarre ; who fell out with him upon the occa- sion of that conference, and told him, he was ill ynough be- fore, but now sithens he hath gotten the marke of the beast, (for so she called it, because he was lately made priest,) he was worse and worse. But to my purpose, quoth he: I think the emperor practiseth with us both ; he seeketh no- thing els, but to dissever us. You speake of his offers and his demaunds, quoth he ; knowe you what they be ? No, quoth I. And yet, indeed, I did cume by the knowledge of them within S4 howres before. Mary, quoth he, he would make the duke of Orleains king of Naples, and give us the seigneurye of Flanders. They be faire offers, quoth I : but what be his demands ? Wherat he smiled. By my trouth, quoth he, I will tell you. He desireth a renunda* tion of the title of Milan and Navarre, and the restitution

IS.'

OF RECORDS. IMl

of Piedmount and Savoy. What say you to it? quoth L BOOK The king, my master, will none of it, quoth he ; for he ^^^ thinketh, that the next war that shuld fall, being so great distance between the father and the sonne, the empennr would send the duke of Orleans to his father, une baton blanche. I have herd saye, quoth I, the duke of Cleves ako laboureth now sore to have his wife home, and smyled tliorwith. Why, quoth he, heare you any thing? Yea, Boafy, quoth I ; I hear saye, the emperor is in great jnac- tkie with the duke of Cleves ; and that he hath made him half a promise, that tar to have Grelders quietly, he and his wife will renounce the title of Navarre. Which indeed I had never herd. But musing upon the word before, it came into my head at that time, and chauncyng then to speake it, I strucke the admirall into a great dumpe. Wherin, when he had pawsed a great while, I said. Sir, I desease you. No, no, monsieur Tambassadeur, quoth he: she is too young and sickly, to go out of this country. When moo* aeur de Cleves, quoth he, hath done the king sume good service, and declared himself to all the world to be p&ur U rogff then shall he have his wife. You know what you have to do, sir, quoth I : but seeing you see the world so full of practises, it is good dealing with them that meane plainly. Yo say trouth, quoth he ; and so it is. We knowe, the emperor doth nothing but practise with us, as he doth with your master: and we knowe, how he ofiereth your master, to accord hym with the pope, without breache of lus honour; and that it shall be at the pope^s suite. I am privye, quoth I, of no suche mattiers ; but if the em- poror desyre my master^s friendship, I cannot greately blame him, consyderinge he knoweth partdy by his own experience, and partely by evident tokens towards other men, my master is a friendly friend. And as for the iHshop of Rome, quoth I, if he sue to be restored to my master^s iavour again ; I think it will be herd for him to obteyn it, tv vertue and vice cannot stand together in one predica- ment. Call you him vice, quoth he, he is the very DiveL I trust once to see his confu»on. I have begune to jMck VOL. III. p. 3. a

24a A COLLECTION

PART him a little, I trust to pick him better. Every thing must - * have a tyme and a beginning. But when b^;in you, qooth I ; I think, quoth he, er it be ought long. The king, my master, will converte all the abbeis of his realme, into the possession of his laye gentlemen, and so go furth by little and little, (if you will join with us) to overthrow him allto- getKer; why may not we have a patriark here in France? Which purpose, I think, he doth percdve, and his legate therfore, now in Almayn, ofiVed that for a reformatioQ there should be a council called, and appointed the place either Mantua, Verona, or Cambray: he had as lief be hanged, quoth he, as have a general council; and even then will that be his sentence. I would fayne see you ones begyne somewhat, quoth I. A monsieur le ambassadeur, quoth he, I am sherewdely matched. Why so, quoth I, is not your master a king, and if he mynde that you speak of, who can match you ? He savoreth woundrous well, quoth he, but every thing I saye must have a tyme : who was a greater champyon for the pope then was your master, now who is more contrary ? If they might ones, quoth he, spdce together, I think it will be one of the grettest benifites that ever came to Chrisendome, but that cannot well be, undll these matiers cum to some nerer point. The faulte is not in us, quoth I, that it is not at a nerer point. Nor it shall not be long of us, quoth he ; but paradventure sum of your master^s counsail moveth him more to the emperor's friend- ship. And what is that friendship in comparison of thb friendship. England is a kingdome perpetuel, and so b France. Our masters, their children, their succession, maye joyne for ever. We be under one clyme, and of one com- plexion : we be at hande one to another. The emperor is but one, and when he is dead, sum Almayn may be emperor, I wot not who. Truth it is, Spayne is a kingdome, but what is that alone : as for Flanders, it shall be our friend if we joyne together. And as for Italy, when the emperor is dead, who shall be master trowe you. And if the emperw might live allways, what is his friendship ? He careth not if fiiend, father, and all together shuld sinke, so as his in-

OF RECORDS. 84S

idable desyre to reign might be satisfied : did he not suf- BOOK »r two of his brethren-inJawe to perishe for lack of fifty lousand crowns; furst the king of Hungarye, and after le king of Denmark, whom he might have restored with in thousand crowns. He is a covetous man, saving the (ynour of a prince, and yet he is now base ynough, and lerefore let us take him while he is lowe, before he take Is breth. Sir, quoth I, you are a man of a great trade, and aowe to discourse of things better then I am able to con- iyVe. If you esteem the efiect of this matier so necessary »r you, and the emperor^s friendship such as you speke of; ike then a direct waye for the compasnng of it. And if cm have any thing in your stomachs, that you would have ttered, but not to many, let your ambassadour utter it to im one, and lett him utter it not coldly, but frankly ; and liat is the next waye to make an ende. Would Grod mon- ieur le ambassadeur, quoth he, it lay in my hande, it huld then be sone at an ende. Put to your good will, quoth , in an honest cause^ God will help you : I marvaile much, [lioth he, we here not from our ambassader there ; so do I, luoth I, by lykelyhod he is ill at ease, or his man is sike by he way, or some other like matier. When send you into Sngland ? quoth he : I have no great matiers to write of, [uoth I ; and yet I am determined within a day or two to end into England ; for I have appointed my bank to be nade at Paris, but now I must sende to have it changed to !jyons ; because I here saye the king goeth thither. I pray ou, quoth he, conveye a lettre to our ambassadeur in Eng- and, which 1 will send to you to morrow, which I promised dm. And brake our communication, and so ready to de- tart, and standing, I asked him whither the ambassadeur 7as come to the king out of Almayn, or no ? He asked me rhich ambassadeur P I told him for aid against the Turk. <fo, no, quoth he ; thinketh men my master is so unwise to id the emperor and king Ferdinand for the defence of lungarye, their private dominion ? Should my master nainteyn their state at his dispens, which keep his state rom him ? Not but if it wer to defend Almayn, my master

r2

944 A COLLECTION

*ART would help the best he could. What doth the lung jdm ^^* marter? Gyveth he any ayde? I know not, quoCh I, dill any hath been yet asked. If any be, I think his nugestjr will make a reasonable answer ; and thus we departed.

Sir, your majestie hath heard truely reported, the ^rene communication and varietie of matier that hath passed be- tween the admirall and me : wherin when I consjrder lajfo accustomed protestations me thinketh, he shuld take none advantage of me ; and on the other side, when I remember the simplenes of my wit with the scardtie of myn eiqpen- ence, joynyng therewithal! their proceeding with othtt your majesties ambassadeurs heretofore, whose saing th^ res* porte at will for their purposes ; I cannot but tremUe^ fieir- ing that sumthing may have passed me to hotely, sum wlial to coldly, sumthing spoken more then neded, or faimthing left out that shuld have been spoken. But sure you ar my sayntuary, and my^trust is only in your equanimitie; wfam I beseech most humbly of your gradous and favourable interpretation, and of your benignitie, to oonsyder that thii is the furst time that ever I came in arenam; and he witb whom I am matched is an old player; nevertheless, if I had experience, or wit to judge a man, I would think him by his words and countenance to be none imperiall, and an utter enemye to Rome ; and yet I must note a practise in him, for that he hath promised roe twise one shuld be sent over, and none is yet sent. And besides that, whereas he hath told me heretofore, that no man knewe of this last treatye, but he and madame Destampes, adding yesterday the queen of Navarre. I know of the demands the ambas- sadeur hath made there, by other meanes then by your ma- jesties signification : but your majestie knoweth him fane better I am sure, than my foolishe wit can comprehend And therefore I leave to your most excellent wisdom the judgment of his proceedings, the circumstance whereof your majestie knoweth without addition or diminucion of any thing, as nere as I could carye it away.

As touchinge the occurrents of this court, it may pleaae your majestie to be advertised, that the emperor'*s grand

OF RECORDS. Si6

acuyer passed by Paris eight days agcxie into Flanders, BOOK ind came not att the court "^'

It is said here that the emperor is in great practise with rour majestic, for the marriage of the Uidy Mary, your DHJesties daughter, which they think here the rather to be rue, for that you have sent the bishop of London to be imbassador there, whom they note here to be an imperial, aing commonly that the marriage between France and Sngland is dashed.

Certain merchants of Lyons, and mon»eur Langey, a Murtener with them, have sentence for them of threescore nd tenne thousand crowns against the state of Florence, md reprisalls out for execution.

Salmaiti and Antenori, two Florentjrnes, having their KMiaes in Lyons, who "w&t Jidejtuisores de salvendo indicator )e fled into the emperor*s dominion into Bresse.

The Florentynes take the matier greviously, and think liere is no justice in France, for they had moved theyr case sefore in ail the universities and courts of Italy, and think- ng it out of doubt, ofired to put it to the judgement of Prance, wherof now they repent them, and will in no wise itand to it And to advertise your majesty of the case :>riefly ; the state of Florence bought of certain marchants >f Lyons a quantitie of wheat to such a sume, to be deli- vered at Florence before such a day. The wheat arryved not before eight daies after the tyme appointed. The Flo- rentines, constreyned by necessity, provided themselves >ther ways, and say the bargain is voyde. The Lyonnois illedge tempestatem for the lett, and say that emptio is con- Iracius bofKBjideif and that therefore the Florentynes must TullfiU their bargayn; and so leaving their wheate there, went there wayes.

Error is founde in the admiralPs processe, and the sentence revoked ; wherby the application of his lands to the crown, and the amende pecuniaire that he shuld have made to di- verse townes here in Bourgoyn is adnichilated, and he re- sHtutus in integrum.

I thinke your majestic heareth from your agent at Venice

b3

846 A COLLECTION

PART that James Bey, sumtyme a Chrbtian man, is cuming from the Turcque in ambassade to Venice ; and, as I think, by this time arry ved there, if the empereur have not inteivepted him, who hath layed waye for him in Ragusa : his cunnog is nothing pleasant to the Venycians ; the cause theittf being as the Venycians conjecture, the same that I have written to your majestic before ; that is to saye, passage through tbdr cuntrey, or to be enemyes to enemyes, or to redeem the same with sum great sumes of money, if nothing els be asked.

Seignior Horacio being heretofore accustomed to be lodged at the court, or near as the place required, is lodged now four leaggs of, and yet the king lyeth in a great town; wber- of the nuntio^s secretarye complayning to the admirall, tbe admirall answered him in coler, he had one gyven him, and he refused it. We cannot ^ve him here a palais as though he were at Paris, and turned his back, and would talk no longer with the secretary.

I sende unto your majestic herewith an other cfaarteof Algiere, set furth after a sorte, with the emperor^s aasiegt before it ; the plate wherof varieth from the other I sent your majcstie before: and yett I trust your majestic will take the same in good parte ; for as they came to my hands, being sent to such personages as they wer; thone to the French king, and this to the duke of Ferrare ; I thought it my duety to sende both unto your majestic, leaving unto your excellent wisedome the judgment^ whither this, or the other be true, or neither of them bothe.

I sende also unto your majestic a little book, both printed here in Paris, conteyning the conclusion of their dyet in Almayn against the Turk ; whither the same be true, or no, I doubt not but your majestic knoweth by such advertise- ments as you have out of those partes. And thus having nothing els to writte unto your majestic at this time, I be- sechc God to send you most prosperously and long to reigne. From Chabliz in Bourgoyn, the 19th of April. Your majesties most humble, faithful, and

obedient subject, servant, and daily oratour,

William Pagett.

OF RECORDS. 847

POSTSCRIPT. BOOK

After I had written to your majestie this letter redy to

send the same furthwith ; and defferring the dispeche onely uppon attendance of the admirairs letter^ to be conveyed into England ; because the same came not, I sent the same night one to the courte, which is four long leaggs hens to the admirall to know his minde therin ; which messenger he returned to me with this letter herincloced, written and de- fiiced as your majestie seith the same ; upon motion wherof, I was at his lodging the next day, by eight in the morning, but I found him not there. At my cumming a letter was delivered me from certain of your majesties privy counsail, the tenor wherof, both before and sithens I have observed as far as my wit can extend, like as your majestie rather by your great judgement, and gracious interpretation of my discourses, then by my simple writtings may gather. Anone cummeth monsieur admirall, accompaigned with monsieur Longeville, govemour to the duke of Orleans, and with more solemnitie than was wont to be, took me with them to the church, to passe the tyme (they said) untill the king wer up. Monsieur Longevile left the admirall and me walking, and entring communication after this sorte. Mon- sieur le ambassadeur, I have been bold to put you to this great payne this morning ; but this matier troubleth me so sore, that I am at my wittes ende: by I could not An oath,

deep for it all this night. We have received letters from our ambassadeur in England, conteyning the same dis- courses that you have declared, which my master is sorye to heare ; mervailing that the king, his good brother, would offer that summe to his sonne with his daughter, that some of his gentlemen would not accept. The pope ofeed to monsieur de Guyses sonne, with his nepce, two hundred diousand crownes, and he refused it. To see us so farre asunder, after so long a traitye, by ■ it greveth me. An oatb.

For you must understand, that all which be of counsaile about my master, be not of one opinion. And upon the re- ceipte of our last lettres, it was said to me. We told you wherto the enterprise of this. matier would cum at length:

R 4

S48 A COLLECTION

RT but surely I have never repented me, noft myn atfectkm cm

III; never diminishe, for the friendship that halh been shaved

on your parte, aswell in oommyn, as to my particiiler* And as for the pope^s and the emperor's lyes and £daetes^«e know well ynough. Wherfore, for the love of God, fct m growe to some friendly points After I had declared unto him for some reoompence of his affection, what good affse- tion I beare to France ; I said unto him, monsieur TaGl- mirall, you knowe, we commun now privately, and diORS- fore you shall hear my private opuuon. Sdng that yos knowe oth» men^s proceedings with you to have been so in- direct as you speake of, and (as your self hath confcswd unto me oftentymes) that the king's majestic, my raasttf) hath been so pcrfiuct and sincere a friende unto yon at all tymes ; embrace this friendship ; consyder this friend ; and think that he is to be desyred rather with one hundred, tfan any other with tenne hundred. You said, your matter wiD not live alone. Ywys, my master may have oompaay enough, if he would slippe out c^ the couple fixMn you. Yea, quoth he, I know ; but so will not every man of this counsaile knowe, their faulseties. True it is, quoth he, your fri^idship hath been much, and we do recognise it, and think our selfs in obligation to requite it. But we can do no more than we can do. But to come to a paint ; the matier ooo- nsteth in these termes. Within these two yeres, we shall owe you a million ; after the which tyme, we must pay you during the king your master'^s life (God grant it to be long) a hundred thousand crownes yearly, and afterward fyfty thousande perpetually, you saye. As for the pencions, quoth he, there may be sumwhat sayde for things that shuld be done by treaties : for our defence, things dbuld have been done ; shipps and men, and I wot not what. And here he began to hack and to hume. Monsieur le admirall, quoth I, speke out plainly : for if you have any thing to say in that parte, I can answer. Well, well, quoth he, let those things passe : you can dajrme no pencion yet these two yeres. And herewithall the king sent for him. With whom, after masse, he went to the standing, in a forest hereby; promising

OF RECORDS. £49

me to return ymedyately after dyaer, and prayiBg me hartely BOOK to tary his return. Monneur le admindl, quoth I, in his eare, if you talk with the king your mast^ of this matier, deduce him to some conformitie. I speake fiir the affection I heare unto you : for I may say to you, there be others that woee harder thenne you, and yet hitherto we have not ^▼en Uke eare. But jrou know, a man may droppe water so long upon a stone, that it may sooke in. And herewith, monsieur Longevile tooke me at his hand by and by, and had me to monsieur DWleans lod^ng, where I had an exceeding gret feast and chere. About two of the dock the admirall sent for me ; and after our meting, every man avoided out of the chamber. Monsieur le ambassadeur, quoth he, let us devise some good meane, to joyne these two princes together. Then must you, quoth I, go an- other way to work. Devide your treatye into two partes z treate a manage, and treate the redemption of the rest you deajre. Well, be it, quoth he : but I understand not yet very well your reciproque ; (and here he began to be plai- sant in his countenance, and to set his wordes merily:) and yet, quoth he, our ambassador writteth of the same torme, but I wot not what. You will not, quoth I, under« stande it : but you must leame it ; for els I feare (wherof I would be wondrous sorye) that this matier will not go for- warde. Let me hear again, quoth he. I told him even the same lesson, that is declared in the former parte of this letter. It is not, quoth he, a hundred thousand crownes, or two hundred thousand^ that can enriche my master, or impoverishe yours: and therfore, for the love of God, quoth he, let us go roundly together. We aske your daughter, quoth he: for her, .you shall have our sonne, a gentye prince, quoth he, and set him out to sale. We aske you a dote with her; and for that after the som you will give, she shall have an assignment after the cus- tome of the country here. And as for the rest, quoth he, what reciproque demande you ? What will you, that we do for you ? As for the rest of the money, quoth I, take order for the payment of it ; and for the pencions, devise

250 A COLLECTION

PART a reciproque. Devise you, quoth be, what you will hare '''• us to do for it. Nay, quoth I, offer you furst, for it passeth my capacitye : and reason is so ; for the first oom- modity shall be yours. It is no mattier, quoth he ; we will offer furst, and you shall aske next ; or you shall cBes furst, and we shall aske nexte : all is one. But I will nowi as I did laste daye, speke unto you after myn own pasaon, after myn own affection ; for I would all the world knew I am not imperial. And here, with many qualifications and termes, he set forth his pasaon and affections. You will give us your daughter, and a summe with her, (it n|aketb no matier what ;) howbeit, I trust, your gentle prince will aske no money of us : and as for the reciproque of the rest, and therewith stayed. Well, quoth he, to speake frankly to you myn affection ; will you enter the warre with us against the emperor? and be enemye to enemye, for the defence d all such states as we have at this present, and of such as we shall conquere together ; or of such as shall be comprised in treaty ; the king your master to sett upon land in Flanders tenne thousand Englishmen, and we tenne thousand French^ men ; pay the wages of five thousand Almayns, and we of asmany ; finde two thousand horsemen, and we three thou- sand ; finde a certain number of shipps, and we as many. And yett shall the king my master chaffe the emperor in other places, he was never so chaffed : and spende a hun- dred, yea two hundred thousand crowns a month other wayes. And of such lands as shall be conquered, the pen- cion furst to be redoubled, and the rest to be devided equally. What a thing will it be to your master, to have Graveling, Dunkirk, Burburg, and all those quarters joining to his Ca- lais ? Mary, quoth I, all the craft is in the catching. And here I put hibi a foolish question ; What if you spent your money, and conquered nothing? Mary, quoth he, then should the pencion stand still as it standeth. Monsieur le admirall, quoth I, these matiers you talk of be of too great importance for my witt ; and I have also no commission to medle in them. But to saye my fantasye, I knowe of no

a oaUi. quarrel that my master hath against the emperor. n

OF RECORDS. S51

juoth he, why say you so? Doth he not owe your master BOOK noney? Hath he not broken his leages with him in 600 joints? Did he not provoke us, and the pope also, to joine !br the taking of your realme from you, in preye for diso- 3edience? And hath he not caused even now the pope, to offer a council at Mantua, Verona, Cambray or Metz ; [which place he added now last) the chief cause wherof is. to pick you ? A pestilence take him, fause dissembler, quoth le: saving my dutie to the majestie of a king. If he had you at such an advantage, as you maye now have him, you »huld well knowc it at his hande. And here he went furth It large against the bishop of Rome and the emperor ; dis- bursing what commoditie shuld ensue of this warre ; and Jiat he would have it in any wise beginne this yere, now hat the emperor wer so lowe ; and had, as he saithe, for all lis millions, never a sols. And that he would the mader ibould take effect shortely ; for the yere goith awaye : reck- *mng how many moneths were now lost mete for the irarre : and how the conquests should be fortified in the win- ter ; and the warre recommenced in the sommer. And that their chiefe points resolved, his master shuld (if your ma- jestic would) turne into Picardy, to entervieu. And a great discourse, sir, passing min experience, shewing themsclfs by his wordes and countenance wonderfully gredy of presant warre : which when he had ended ; what say you, monsieur le ambassadeur ? quoth he. Will you saye nothing to me in this matier ? Sir, quoth I, and told him trueth, I wote not what to saye. Why do you not ? quoth he. Open the bottom of your stomack to the king my master, quoth I, by your ambassadour there, by whom you have begun and treated this matier. And also I noted in our other confe- rence, that you would not have these discourses reaported agun of your mouth. Monsieur, quoth he, this is indeed but my devise. Howbeit, to speake frankly to youe, I have qpoken nothing therin, but I think to perswade my mas- ter to it : and write so to the king your master, quoth he, and also the hole devise. That shall be as you will, quoth I. Nay, quoth he, I pray you to write, so as you write as

S6S A COLLECTION

ART devised of me ; and repeted the overture hole together, as ^' is before expressed. Sir, quoth I, seing you require me, I will write it, so that you will promise me to ooafirme my tale by your ambassador there. Yes, quoth he ; and clapt his hande in mine. But I pray you, quoth he, send one in diligence, that no tyme be lost. Will you not write? quoth I. Yes, quoth he : but your post will be there be- fore ours. And so deperted.

Sir, I beseeche your majestie most humblie on my knees, graciously to accept my good will, albeit my witt be not able to serve you in so great an affaire; and to pardon me, of your most gracious goodnes, if any thing have been said, more or less thenne was meet to have been spoken for the advancement of your purposes : of my faulte wherin, if it should please your majestie to advise me of, I should have the more witt another time, and take the better hede in a semblable case : for surely, »r, I have an exceeding good will to serve you ; and if my witt wer as good, I am afr> sured I should swerve well, and that knoweth Grod : to whom I pray daily for your prosperous and long continuance. From Chabliz, the 22d of April.

Your majesties

most humble, faithful, and obedient subject, servant,

and daily oratour,

William PageU. To the king's most excellent nuyestie.

Number 74.

Bishop ThirUbjfs letter concerning the daJce of NorfoOc

and his son. An original.

I WOULD write unto you my harte (if I coulde) against those two ungracious, ingrate, and inhumane nan homines^ the duke of Norfolk and his sonne. The elder of whom, I confess that I did love, ior that I ever supposed hym a true servant to his master ; like as both his all^iance and the

OF RECORDS. fSS

inaiiif(Jd benefits of the king's majestie boimde bim to harre BOOK been ; but nowe when I sholde begjrn to wrigfat to you ^^^^ berin, before Grod I am so amased at the matter, that I know not what to say ; therefore I diall leave them to re- cey ve for their deads^ as they have worthily deservyd ; and thank God of his grace that hath openyd this in tyme, so that the king^s majestie may see that reDormed : and in this point, wher Almighty Grod hath not nowe alone, but often and sondry tymes hertofore, not only letted the malice of such as bathe imagenyd any treason against the king's majestie, the chiefe comforte, wealth, and prosperite of all good Englishmen next unto God ; but hath so wonderfully manifest, that in suche tyme that his majesties high wisdom myght let that malice to take his efiecte, all good Englisfae cannot therfore thanke God enough. And for our parts, I pray God, that we may thorouj^ his grace, so contjrnue his servants, that herafter we be not founde unworthy to leoeyve suche a benefyte at his hands. On Christmas even, about 10 of the clocke after noon here aiyved Somerset with the letters of the king'^s majesties most honourable counsell, dated the 15th of December at Westminster, wherby I percey ved the malicious purpose of the said two ungracious men: and for the execution of the king^s majesties commandment declared in the same letters, I suyd immediately for audience to the emperor,- who entred this town within halfe an houer after Somerset was come. The emperor praied me of pacience, and to declare to the secretarie Joyse, that I wolde saie to him. For he said he had determyned to repose him selfe for 8 or 4 days ; and had therfore for that tyme refused audience to the nuntio, the ambassador of France, and the ambassador of Venice,- which had sued for audience. On Christmas-day on the morning, at nine of the clocke, Joyse came to my lodg- inge, to whom I declared as well as I ooulde the great benefits theis ungracious men had receyved at the king's majesties hands, and how unkindly and traytorously they went abought to searve him, with the rest as mjrn instruc-

854 A COLLECTION

PART tions led me. The king^s majestie, my master (taking th^ * same afiection to be in the emperor, his good brother.

wards him, that his highnes hathe to the emperor, {ui corum omnia sint communia^ gaudere cum gaudentibus. jUre cumJUniibus^) hath commanded me to open this ter to the emperor : that as naturally all men, and mudi.^ more princes, ought to abhore traytors, and specially suche*^ as had rccey ved so great benyfites as theis men had : so his ^ majestic might rejoyse that the king^s highnes his good brother had founde forthe this matter, or the malice coulde be brought to execution. Secretary Joyse said that he would advertise the emperor herof accordingly, and after a little talke of the haughtiness of the earle of Surrey, and a few salutations, he bad me fare well. When I asked him for monsieur de Grandevela, to whom I said that I woMe tell this tale, for that I doubted not but that he and all honest men wolde abhorre such traytors : he said that he was not yet come, but he wolde this day advertise him hentf by his letters; for I wright (quoth he) daily to him. Albeit that this be the hole, and the efiecte of that I have done in the execution of the king^s majesties commandment, de- clared in my siud lord^s letters, yet I will as my dutie is, answer a^part their said letters to the king'^s majestic : herin I dare not wright. For, to enter the matter, and not to detest that as the cause requireth, I think it not convenient And again on the other side, to renew the memorie of these mens ingratitude, (wher with all noble and princely harts above all others be sore wounded) I thinke it not wisdome. Therefore I beseeche you hartely, amongst other my good lords, there to make my most humble excuse to his majestic for the same. This ungracious matter that hath happened otherwise then ever I could have thought, hath caused you to have a longer letter then ever I have bene accustomed to wright. Ye shall herwith receyve a scedule of courte newis, whiche havyng lemyd while I wrote this; secretary Joyse hathe prayed me to sende the letter herwith enclosed to the emperor^s ambassador in England, which I pray you to

OF RECORDS. 956

to be deKvered, and hartely fare you well. From BOOK )ourDe the Christmas-day at night, 1646. ^^^'

Your assured loving friend,

Tho. We8tm\ «rith ye shall allso receyve copie of my letters of the h of this mongth, sent by pperus, &c.

Number 76.

er of the duke ofNorfoOc^Sj (ffter he had been examined

in the Tower.

' very good lords, whereas at the being here with meTitns, B. i. r lord great chamberlayne, and Mr. Secretary, they^*^ |rnd me of divers thyngs, which as near as I can call f remembrance were the effects as here after doth •

Bt, whether ther was any cipher betwene me and any

man: for answer wherunto, this is the truth, there

ever cipher between me and any man, save only such

lave had for the king^s majestic, when I was in his

e. And as God be my judge, I do not remember

;ver I wrote in cipher, but at such time as I was in

;e. My lord great master that now is and my lord

)chford being in commission with me, and whether I

any then, or not, as God help me, I do not remem-

but and I wrote any thing, I am sure both their

were at it : and the master of the horse privy to the

I do remember that after the death of the bishop of

brd, Fox, it was shewM me that the said bishop had

letter, which I had sent him, amongst his writings,

being found by a servant of his, that is now with

r Deny, who shewd the same to the bishop of Dur-

hat now is, he caused him to throw the same in fier ;

o remember, it was my said lord bishop of Dureham

idvised him to bum it : and as I also do remember,

latter that was conteyned therin concerned lewde

S66 A COLLECTION

9ART speaking of tbe northern men afier the time of the oono* tion against the said Cromwell : if there had been anj thyng concerning the king'^s majestys affairs, neyther the bishope, nor he, were he now alyve, would not have con- cealed the same; and whether any part of that was in cypher, or not, as I shall answer to Grod, I do not remem- ber.

Thefiect of another question there asked me, was, as near as I can call to my remembrance. Whether anie man had talked with me, that and ther were a good peace made be- twene the king^s majestic, the emperor and the French king, the bishope of Borne would brek the same againe by

' his dispensation ? and whether I enclined that waies, or

not, to that purpose ? As Grod help me now, at my most nede, I cannot call to my remembrance, that ever I heard any man living speak like words. And as (or mine indyms- tions, that the bishope of Rome should ever have aucthori^ to do such thing; if I had twentie lives, I would rather have spent them all against lum, then ever he should have any power in this realme : for no man knoweth that better then I, by reding of stones, how his usurped pow^ hath increased from time to time. Nor such time as the king's majestie hath found him his enemy, no living man hath, both in his harte and with his tounge, in this realme, in France, and also to many Scotish jantlemen, qx>ken more sore against his said usurped powre, then I have done, as I can prove by good witnes.

Also my said lord and Mr. Secretary asked me, whether I was ever made privy to a letter, sent from my lord of Wyn- diester and sir Henry Enevet, of any overture made by Grandville to them, for a way to be taken between his ma- jestie and the bishope of Rome ; and that the said lett^v should have come to his majestie to Dover, I being thei:e with him. Wherunto this is my true answer : I was never at Dover with his highnes since my lord of Richmond died, but at that time, of whose death word came to Syttyng** borne : and as Grod be my helpe, I never heard of no sudi overture, save that I do well r^nember, at such time as sir

OF RECORDS. 267

Francis Biryan was sore sike, and like to have died, it was BOOK

• • Iff

spoken in the council!, that my lord of Winchester should have said, he couM devise a way, how the king^s majestie might have all things upright with the said bishope of Rome, and his highnes honour saved. Suche were the words, or much like. Wherupon, as I had often said in the councill, one was sent to the said sir Francis^ to know, if ever he heard the said bishope speake like words ; which he denied : and as I do remember, it was sir Rauf Sadeler, that was sent to the said sir Francis. And to say that ever I heard of any such overture made by Grandville, or that ever I commoned with any man conserning any such mater, other then this.of the bishope of Winchester, as God be my help, I never dyd ; nor unto more thenne this, I was never prevye.

Now, my good lords, having made answer according to the truth of such questions as hath been asked me, most humblie I beseeche you all to be mediators for me to his most excellent majestie, to cause such as. have accused me (if it might be with his high pleasure) to come before his majestie, to lay to my charge afore me, face to face, what they can say against me : and I am in no dout, so to declare my selfe, that it shall appere I am falsly accused. And if his pleasure shall not be, to take the paine in his royall per- son, then to give you commandment to do the same. My lords, I trust ye think Cromweirs service and mine hath not be like ; and yet my desire is, to have no more favour shewMe to me, than was shew'^de to him, I being present. He was a fals man ; and sewerly I am a trewe poore jantle- man.

My lords, I think surelie there is some fals man, that have laid some great cause to my charge, er else I had not be sent hither. And therefore, eftsonyts most humblie I beseeche to findc tho names, if they and I may not be brought face to face, yet let me be made privy what the causes are ; and if I do not answer truely to every point, let me not live one howre after : for sewerlie I would hide nothing of any questions that I shall know, that doth con- cern my self, nor any other creature.

VOL. III. p. 3. s

858 A COLLECTION

PART My lords, there was never gold tried better by fier and ^^*' watter than I have been, nor hath had greater enemys about my soveraign lord, than I have had, and yet (Grod be thanked) my trouth hath ever tried me, as I dout not it shall do in theis causes. Suerly, if I knew any thought I had offended his majestie in, I would suerly have declared it to his person.

Upon the Tuysdayc in Whitsonweek last past, I broke unto his majestie, moste humbley beseeching him to helpe, that a manage might be had between my daughter and sir Thomas Semour : and wheras my son of Surey hath a sod and divers daughters ; that, with his favour, a croase ma- nage might have been made between my lord great cham- berline and them. And also wher my son Thomas hath a son, that shall (be his mother) spend a thousand marks t yere, that he might be in like wise maried to one of my said lord^s daughters. I report me to your lordships, whether myn intent was honest in this motion, or not And whereas I have written, that my truth hath been severely tried, and that I have had great enemies. First, the cardinall did con- fes to me at Asser, that he had gone about fourteen years to have destroyed me ; saying, he did the same by the setung upon of my lord of Suffolk, the marquis of Exeter, and my lord Sands ; who said often to him, that if he found not the means to put me out of the way, at length I should seuerly undo him.

Cromwell, at such tyme as the marquis of Exeter sufired, examined his wife more streitly of me, then of all other men in the realme, as she sent me word by her brother, the lord Montjoy. He hath said to me himself many times. My lord, ye are an happy man, that your wife knoweth no hurt by you ; for if she did, she would undo you.

The duke of Buckingham confessed openly at the bar, (my father sitting as his judge) that of all men living he hated me most, thinking I was the man that had hurt him most to the king'^s majestie : which now, quoth he, I perceive the contrary.

Rice, who had maried my sister, confessed, that (of all

OF RECORDS. 269

men living) he hated me most; and wished many times^ BQOK how he might find the meanes to thrust his dagger in me. ___1^

What malice both my neecys, that it pleased the king^s highnes to maarie, did here unto me, is not unknown to such ladies as kept them in this sute ; as my lady Herberd, my lady Tirwit, my lady Eynston, and others, which heard what they said of me. Who tried out the falshod of the lord Darcy, sir Robert Constable^ sir John Bulmer, Aske, and many others, for which they sufier'd for ? But only I. Who shewed his majestic of the words of my mother-in-law, for which she was attainted of misprision ? But only I. In all times past unto this time, I have shewed my self a most trewe man to my soveraign lord. And since these things done in tymes past, I have received more proflSght of his highnes, than. ever I did afore. Alas ! who can think, that I, having been so long a trew man, should now be false to his majestic? I have received more proffight then I have deserved : and a poore man ; as I am, yet I am his own near kinsman. For whose sake should I be an untrewe man to them ? Alas, alas, my lords, that ever it should be thought any ontruthe to be in me.

Fynally my good lords eftsonys most humble I beseech you to shew this scrible letter to his majestic, and all joyntle to beseech his highnes to grante me the peticions that are conteyned in the same, and most especyall to remyt out of his most noble gentle hart such displeasure as he hath con- ceyved against me : and I shall dewryng my lyff pray for the continuence of his most royall estate long to endure.

By his highnes poor prisoner,

T. Norfolk.

s2

Seo A COLLECTION

PART

III. Collection of Records belonging to Book IV, V,

and VI.

TQin.

Number 1.

Instructions given by LtUher to Melanchthon 1534; ^ which, one article was erroneously published by me in fny lid vol. and that being complained of, the whole is now published.

Cogitationes meae sunt : (t^. Lutheri.)

Primo ut nuUo modo concedamus de nobis dici, quod neutri neutros an tea intellexerint. Nam isto pharmaoo noo medebimur tanta vulncri, cum nee ipsi crcdamus utrumque verum hoc esse, et alii putabunt k nobis hoc fingi, et ita magis suspectam reddemus causam, vel potius per totum dubiam faciemus, cum sit communis omnium, Et in tands animorum turbis, et scrupulis non expedit hoc nomine td- dere oifendiculum. Fdnan no- Secundo, Cum hactenus dissenserimus, quod illi signuio, nos corpus Christi asseruerimus, plane contrarii in Sacra- mento. Nihil minus mihi videtur utile, quam ut mediam et novam sententiam statuamus : qua et illi concedant corpus Christi adesse ver^, et nos concedamus panem solum man- ducari. Ut enim conscientiam taceam, considerandum est certe; quantam hie fenestram aperiemus in re omnibus communi cogitandi : et orientur hie fontes quaestionum et opinionum : ut tutius multo sit illos simpliciter manere in suo signo: cum nee ipsi suam nee nos nostrara partem, multo minus utrique totum orbem pertrahemus in earn sen- tentiam : sed potius irritabimus ad varias cogitationes. Ideo vellem potius ut sopitum maneret dissidium in duabus istis sententiis, quam ut occasio daretur infinitis qusestionibus ad epicurism um profuturis.

Tertio, Cum stent hie pro nostra sententia, primum textus ipse apertissimus evangelii, qui non sine causa mo vet omnes homines, non solum pios : secundo, patrum dicta quam plu- rima, quae non tam facile possunt solvi ; nee, tuta consci- entia, aliter quam sonant, intelligi, cum bona grammatica

OF RECORDS. 861

fortiter consentiat. Tertio, quia periculosum est sta- BOOK ecclesiam tot annis per totum orbem caruisse vero sacramenti ; cum nos fateamur omnes, mansisse sar- ita et verbum, etsi obruta multis abominationibus. rto^ Dicta Sancti Augustini de signo, quae contraria sententise videntur, non sunt firma satis contra ista ia dicta. Maxima, cum ex Augustini scriptis clar& ostendi, et convinci, eum loqui de signo praesentis is, ut illud, contra Adamanium^ non dubitavit Do- appellare corpus suum, cum daret signum corporis el de signo corporis mystici, in quo vaide multus est, . tim in Joanne : ubi copiose docet, manducare camem 1, esse in corpore mystico ; seu, ut ipse dicit, in soci- iinitate, cbaritate ecclesise : istis enim verbis utitur. nto. Omnium est fortissimus Augustinus, quod dicit, IOC corpus, quod videtis, manducaturi estis, &c. £t conscientia memor apertorum verborum Christi, (Hoc rpus meum) hoc dictum S. Augustini facile sic ex- quod de visibili corpore loquatur Augustinus, sicut verba (quod videtis) ita nihil pugnat Augustinus Jaris verbis Christi : et Augustinus infirmior est, ut hoc uno dicto tarn inccrto, imo satis consono, nos t in contrarium sensum.

to, Ego S. Augustinum non intelligo aliter (sic et ipse ante se forte intellexit) quam quod contra Judseos et s docenduni fuit, apud Christianos non comedi corpus i visibiUter, ct more corporali. Hac ratione fidem sa- iti defenderunt. Rursus contra hypocritas Christiano- ocendum fuit, quod sacramentum non esset salutare ^ntibus, nisi spiritualiter manducarent, id est, ecclesise uniti et incorporati. Et hac ratione charitatem in lento exegerunt. Ut ex Augustino clare accipi potest; )sque dubio, ex prioribus patribus, et sui s^uli usu, cepit.

timo, Istis sal vis, nihil est quod k me peti possit Nam

hoc dissidium vellem (testis est mihi Christus mens)

ptum non uno corpore et sanguine meo: sed quid

I? Ipsi forte conscientia bona capti sunt in alteram

s3

a68 A COLLECTION

PART sententiam. Feramus igitur eos. Si nnceri sunt, li

III.

eos Christus Dominus. Ego contra captus sum bona oerC^ conscientia (nisi ipse mihi sim ignotus) in meam sententiam. Ferant et me, si non possunt mihi aocedere.

Si vero illi sententiam suam, scilicet de pnesentia cor- poris Christi cum pane, tenere velint, et petierint noa in- vicem tamen tolerari; ego plan^ libenter tolerabo, in spe fiiturae communionis. Nam interim oommunieare ilfis m fide et sensu non possum,

Deinde, Si politica concordia quseritur, ea non impeditiir diversitate religionis: sicut novimus posse oonjugia, com- merda, aliaque politica constare, inter diverse rdigioiiis homines : primo Corinth. 7. Christus fadat, ut perfect^ con- teratur Satan sub nostris pedibus. Amen.

Nostra autem sententia est, corpus ita cum pane, sen in pane esse, ut reverb cum pane manducetur : et qusecanque motum vel actionem panis habet, eandem et corpus Christi. Ut corpus Christi ver^ dicatur ferri, dari, aodpi, mandueari, quando panis fertur, datur, accipitur, manducatur ; id est, Hoc est corpus meum.

Coll. Corp. Christi, Febr. 4. 95-6.

We have collated this with the original paper of Luther, and find it to agree exactly. Witness our hands,

John Jaggard. Rob. Moss. Will. Lunn.

Number 2.

The lady Mary's letter to the lord protectory and to the rest of the king's nuyesty'*s councily upon their suspecting some of her houshcld had encouraged the Devonshire rdkUion,

My Lord, Ex MS. I HAVE received letters from you, and others of the king'^s

^^' majesty's council, dated the 17th of this present, and deli- vered unto me the 20th of the same, whereby I perceive ye

OF RECORDS. 968

ye informed, that certayn of my servants should be the chief BOOK tirrers, procurers, and doers in these commotions; which ^^' ommotions (I assure you) no less offend me, than they do rou and the rest of the council. And you write also, that L priest and chapleyn of mine, at Sampford Courtney in Devonshire, should be a doer there. Of which report I do lot a little marvel ; for, to my knowledge, I have not one liaplayn in those parts. And concerning Pooly, my servant, irhich was sometime a receiver, I am able to answer, that le remayneth continually in my house, and was never doer imongst the commons, nor came in their company. It is rue, that I have another servant of that name dwelling in Suffolk ; and whether the commons have taken him or no, ] know not, for he resorteth seldom to my house. But by eport, they have taken by force many gentlemen in these [uarters, and used them very cruelly. And as touching ionell my servant, I cannot but marvell of that bruit, pecially because he dwelleth within two miles of London, ind is not acquainted within the shire of Suffolk, or Nor- blk ; nor at any time cometh into these parts, but when he iraiteth upon me in my house, and is now at London about ay businesse, being no man apt or meet for such purposes, mt given to as much quietness as any within my house.

My lord, it troubleth me to hear such reports of any of nine, and specially where no cause is given, trusting that ay houshold shall try themselves true subjects to the king^s * oajesty, and honest quiet persons ; or else I would be loath o keep them. And where you charge me that my pro- eedings in matters of religion should give no small cou- age to many of those men to require and do as they do : hat thing appeareth most evidently to be untrue, for all the ising about these parts is touching no point of religion; >ut even as ye ungently, and without desert charge me, so [, omitting so fully to answer it, as the case doth require, b and will pray God, that your new alterations, and un- awful liberties, be not rather the occasion of these assem- Jies, than my doings, who am (God I take to witnesse) in- juieted therewith. And as for Devonshire, no indifferent

s 4

96* A COLLECTION

ART person can lay their doings to my charge ; for I have neither ^^^' land nor acquaintance in that country, as knoweth Almighty God, whom I humbly beseech to send you all as mudi plenty of his grace, as I would wish to my self. So with my hearty commendations, I bid you farewel. From my house at Kennynghall the xxth of July.

Your friend to my power,

MARY.

Number S. A letter of Christopher Mont concerning the Interim.

Christophorus Montius S. D. Wolph. Musculo.

Cum harum lator mihi indicasset se dominum nosse, ndui eum sine meis ad te reverti Uteris. Ci^m ego Augusta discederem : disccssi autem, hujus nihil dum ibi innovatum fuit per ecclesias, sed optimi quique vehementer verebantur superstitiones inducendas propediem concionator ad

S. Greorgium mihi significavit, senatum k concionatoribus effla^tare, ut modo in his calamitatibus civitatem non dese- rerent, scd porro in ea permanerent, se eos mature et in tempore certiores facturos, modo viderint superstitionem imminere, quasi modo non in media urbe dominetur. Ro- gavit quoque senatus, ut concionatores populo Interim quam compositissimis et coloratissimis verbis possent, pro- ponerent, quod major pars recus&runt, dicentes se hoc scrip- tum laudare nulla ratione neque constantia posse, quod communi suffragib damnassent, duo tamen se id facturos receperunt, quod et factum audivi ad S. Crucem et Mauri- cium. Non dubito te audiisse, de eo scripto, quod hue nuper allatum fuit ex Saxonia. Utinam Germana virtus et constantia alicubi permanens emineat, ut si non fortiter agendo, saltem fortiter adversa propter Domini gloriam ferendo, professionem et ofiicium nostrum testentur. Dux Gemini pontis August^ discessisse dicitur, ut qui Interim indictionem et promulgationem diocesano prsestandam et committendam dixerit, neque se neque suos huic execution!

OF RECORDS. 96S

idoneos ministros esse. Tamen qua conditione dimissus at, BOOK certo nondum didici. Bremenses discessisse audio nondum ___ . recondliatos, nam tain graves eis conditiones prsescribi au- dio, ut quas omnino etiam si eas acceperint, praestare non possint. Multi putant consult^ tarn gravia prsscribi^ ut sub specie contumacise et obstinationis, obsidione presn et expugnati Frisise jungantur. Civitas quoque ea plurimis rebus agendis aptissima est, ut quae supra Visurgim et Al- bim posita accessum aperiat ad Chersonesum totam occu- pandum. Qua lege Constantienses redierint domum ex domino nosse cupio. Rogo quoque ut mihi agnificare velis quae concordiae et communicationis spes ipsis inter se Hel- vetis sit. Literas quas ad me perlatas voles, cura ad D. Bu- cerum adferri. Bene vale. Argentinae 18. Jul. 1548. Lite- ras tectas exuras.

Number 4.

J part of a letter of Hooper'' s to BuUingerj giving an account of the cruelty of the Spaniards in the Netherlands.

Nos 14. Aprilis relicta Colonia, iter versus Antwerpiam, Ez MS. per Campiniam Brabantinam, sterilem ac arenosam, insti- ^^^' tuimus. 18. ejusdem, venimus omnes, Dei gratia, salvi et incolumes Antwcq^iam. 20. die, precibus oratoris regis nos- tri, qui apud Caesarem nunc agit, compulsus, Bruxellam me contuli, un^ cum Job. Stumphio, ut videret molliuem ac miserias aulae, praeterea servitutem civium Bruxellen- saum, qui jam Hispanorum imperium, latrocinium ac fur- turn, violationem filiarum, uxorum impudicitiam, minas de- nique ac plagas perditissimae gentis ferre coguntur; ut statum ac conditionem suae patriae altius considerarct, ar- dentius pro illo oraret, ac diligentius suos admoneret, ut alienis malis edoctos cautiores redderet. Caesarem non vidi- ' mus, quod raro cubiculum suum egreditur, nee filium, qui pascha suum egit extra civitatem, in monasterio quodam. Ducem Saxoniae Jo. Stumphius vidit per fenestram. Ego bis fui in aedibus illius valde humaniter acceptus k suis Ger- manis, qui ei adhuc inserviunt, ad numerum 80. Voluit

966 A COLLECTION

ART dux, bis Tel ter, me admittere ad coUoquium ; aed impediTit semper primi capitanei Hi^MUiorum pneaentia. Virit oon- stanter in sua fide. Non valet, quantum ad valetudinem oorporis spectat, de liberatione illius nulla penitus affulget spesy nisi quod absit, religionem suam mutet: non mal^ sperat de verbo Dei. Catus landgravius captivus dettnetur Auldenardi, septem milliaribus k GandaTo: homo omnibus numeris miser et inconstans: nunc omnem obediendam Csesari, ac fidem pollicetur ; miasam, ac ca&tera impia sacra, obviis ulnis amplectitur, nunc Ca?sarero, cum suo interdicto, execratur ac detestatur. Dominus misereatur illius ; miaere affligitur, ac meritas poenas perfidiae susb jam luit. Et vidi- mus, praeterea Lazarum Scuendi proditorem ilium, quern nostis. De Brandeburgensi, ac aliis Germanis, Hispanorum mancipiis, nihil opus est quod scriberem. Legatus papae, per totam Quadragesimam, in sua aula est concionatus, qukm impi^ non scribam. Hoc taraen pro certo scio, non bene convenire inter papam et Csesarem, nee inter Galium ac Csesarem. Uterque vald^ sibi timet k Caesare : Caesar vicissim k fulmine papae maxima timet. Jam agitur seri6 inter illos, an concilium generale Tridenti, an Bologni» sit celebrandum. Papa urget, mandat, rogat ac jubet, ut Caesar consentiat de Bolognia : is renuit, negat ac pemegat, omni- bus modis: et potius dicit se omnes amicitias cum papa desinere, quam iUum locum, Bologniam scil. admittere: quid monstri in hoc, ex parte papae, lateat, facile divinare licet. Difiidit regno suo valde ; nam hoc didici ab oratore nostro, qu5d si Caesaris confessor esset mediocriter pius, esset maxima spes, quod brevi in cognitioncm Christ! in- ducerctur. Nam apert^ mihi retulit, et Csesarem, et oon- siliarios suos omnes regi, impelli, duci ac trahi, per oonfes- sorem, qui omnia papae suasu et consilio agit. Et facile credo : nam ante septem menses, cum Caesar adhuc erat in superiore Germania, fuit derelictus k suo confessore, quod crudelius voluit saevire in pios viros, et in integrum pap»- tum restituere. Caesar obtulit ei episcopatum in Hispania, ad 20. millia coronatorum per annum : ne^exit Caesaiis liberalitatem, et Cassarem ipsum hisce verbis, Eocksiae

OF RECORDS. 867

Christi me solum debeo, sed non tibi, non dono tuo, nisi BOOK ecclesise mavis majori studio inservire. Jam de Csesaris animo ergo Helvetiam. Omncs in hoc consentiunt ilium vestrse libertati bostiliter invidere, propterea nullum Don movere lapidem, ut rumpat inter vos concordiam: si hac via res non succedat, omnia aget poUicitationibus. Cavete igitur, ne lactet vos inani spe. Denique absque dubio vos aggredietur bostili manu, non ut sic vincat, vel multos ex suis exponat periculo, sed ut vobis incutiat timorem. Rogo itaque ut unanimiter ac mutu6 vos diligatis, Deum timete, sancte vivite, strenu^ pugnate, ac expectate victoriam k Deo, qui procul dubio vobis aderit ac defendet. Adhuc putem vobis non imminere periculum, sed sitis semper pa- rati : et absit procul omnis securitas, ne obruat inopinantes. Adhuc Csesar bene scit^ se non posse pro voto uti rebus Germanise. Doluit illi ssepius, (ut accepi k viris fide dig<* nis) aliquid tentHsse in religione : quidem si Grermanis per- misisset liberam maxima fuisse in re illius. Aiunt Caesarem brevi profecturum, Gandavum et k Gandavo iterum petitu- rum Bruxellam, vel ascensurum versus Spiram. Copias militum habet prope Bremam ac civitates maritimas, sed otiosas : nihil proficiunt res, k civibus multum timetur, in- dies magis ac magis civitates suas muniunt et comeatum habent ad quinque annos, non multum Csesaris gratiam amplius ambiunt. Quam graves exactiones k suis Csesar jam exigit credo se non ignorare. Dicam tamen tristem ac deplorandam orationem, quam efFudit pia mulier, hospita nostra in Campinia : Si inquit ferre potuerim in sinu meo magnam ac jam nunc molestam turbam liberorum meorum, fugerem ac per stipem victum qusererem, nam Caesare ac reginae exactores labores sudores nostri exantlant. Hac ex parte Angli etiam jam valde laborant, concessa est regi quinta pars omnium bonorum. Sed adhuc de Helvetia unum. Heri ^. Aprilis invitatus ad prandium k quodam - dve Antverpensi, qui optima novit Helvetiam, ac ssepe in omnibus civitatibus Helvetiorum exposuit merces suas, is mihi retulit, se frequenter vidisse in aula Csesaris ex eo quod Csesar superiorem partem Grermanise reliquerit, pub-

S68 A COLLECTION

ART lico6 ministros civitatis Lucernansey nam bene novit illoe ex ^'^* colore vestium, metuendum est, ne arcana patriae per hujus- modi patefiant, vel aliquid majus malum lateat.

The rest of the letter relates to private concerns.

Number 5.

The oath of supremacy , as it was made when the bishops did homage in king Henry the VIlIMs time. The last zcords were struck out by king Edward the VIA.

Ye shall say and swere as foloweth, I shall be faithful and true, and faith and trowth I shall here unto your ma- jestie, and to your heires kings of this realme ; and with liff and lymme, and erththelie honour for to live and dye as your faithful subject, agayne all persons of what degre, state, or condition soever they bee: and I shall preferr, sustayne, and majmtayne the honour, surtie, right, prehe- minencc, and prerogatif of your majestic, and your h^res kings of this realm, and jurisdiction of your imperiall crownc of the same, afore and agaynst all maner of persones, )X)wers, and auctorities whatsoever they bee : and I shall not witlynglie do, or attempt, nor to my power suffer to be done or attempted any thing, or things, prively, or apartly, that may be to the dymunytion or derogation of your crowne of this realme ; or of the lawes, liberties, rights, and preroga- tiffes belonging to the same, but put myne effectual ende- vour from tyme to tyme, as the case shall requier to advance and increas the same to my wit and uttermost of my power : and in nowise hcrafter I shall accept any othe, or make any promise, pact, or covenant, secretly or apertlye by any maner of means, or by any colour of pretence to the con- trary of this my othe, or any part therof. And I shall be diligentlye attendant uppon your majestic, and to your heires kings of this realme, in all your commaundements, causes, and busynesses. And also I knowledge and recog- nize your majestic ymmediately under Almightie God to be the chief and supreme hede of the church of England, and

OF RECORDS. 969

clayme to have the bishepriche of Chester j holye and allonlye BOO K of your gift : and to have and to hold the proffites temporal and spiritual of the same allonlye of your majestie, and of your heires kings of this realme, and of none other : and in that sorte and none other, I shall take my restitution owt of your handes accordinglye, utterly renownring any other suit to be had herefore to any other creature liff^ng, or here- after to be, except your heires. And I shall to my wit and uttermost of my power observe, keep, mayntayn, and de- fende all the statutes of this realme made agaynst the reser- vations and provisions of the bishop of Rome, called the pope, of any of the archiebusshopriches or busshopriches in this realme, or of other your domynions. And also I shall ob- serve, fullfiU, defende, mayntayn, and kepe to the uttermost of my power all the hole effects and content of the statute made for the surtie of your succession of your crowne of this realme, and all the causes and articles mentioned and con* teagned in the saide statute : and also all other statutes made in confirmation, or for the due execution of the same. And aU theis things I shall do without colour, fraude, or any other undue mean agaynst all persons, powers^ and auc- toil ties of the world, whatsoever they be. And in one wise for any maner of cause, colour, or pretence, prively or apertlye I shall move, do, or attempt ; nor to any power suffer to be done or attempted any thing or things to the contrary herof, so help me God, all sayntes, and the holye evangels.

Per me Roland** Co^ et Lich" electum.

Number 6.

A letter of Peter Martyr* s to BuUinger^ of the state of the university qfOxJbrd^ in the year 1550, June 1.

S. D. Uteris tuis vir eximie mihique in Christo plurimum^^?* observande, long^ antea respondisse debueram, ad quod £Euriendum, non solum institutum oiBcium inter amicos, verum etiam quod suavissimae fuerunt et bene comitatae alus symmistarum epistolis jucundissimis : vehementer ex-

S70 A COLLECTION

RT timulabar sed quando redditse sunt adveraa valetudine

J nihil afflictabar: et statim ut convalui, ea mole iiegotii>-

rum pen^ sum oppressus, ut quod maxim^ cupiefaam faoere non licuerit, cujusmodi autem fuerint hae occupationes pau- cis expediam. Praeter quotidianas interpretationes Pauli, quod totum ferme hominem ^bi veudicat, si velit in eis pro -dignitate venari, aocessit ex legibus mod5 latis k repa, ma- jeftate, huic academi^e novum onus. Quippe decretum est, ut frequenter publics disputationes de rebus theologicb ha- •beantur, hocest altemis hebdomadis, quibus mihi prscipi- tur, ut et intersim et praesim. Deinde in hoc regio ocdiegio ubi dego, angrula quaque septimana, theologicfle disputatioiies agitantur, qu« cum ad illas audiendas aditus omnibus patet, identidem publicee dici possunt, bisque sum oonstitutus pari- ter, atque aliis censor. Est itaque cum adversariis perpetuft luctandum, et quidem pertinacissimis, quo fit, ut velim nolim £unl^ cogar, alias non rar6 seponere literas, et vocationi eui sum obstrictus, totum tempus mihi concessum tranamitlere. Verum certi scio boni consules, nee in malam partem capias (quae tua est humanitas) quod k contemptione profectum non esse animadvertes. Gaudeo quas scripseram UteraSt abs te hilari laetoque animo fuisse susceptas : neque vulgares ago gratias, quod tuum praesidium, si quid me posdis cojuTaie, tam promts atque alacriter ofiers. Becompenset Deus istum animum, ut ego ilium sincera charitate complector! Hie ver6 scit6 negotium religionis procedere non quidemeo successu, eoque ardore quo velim, sed tamen plus quAm nostra peccata mereantur, et aliquanti^ felicius, atque mihi ante quatuor menses polliceri ausus essem. Permulta cert^ sunt quae nobis obstant, cumprimis adversariorum cojAOf concionatorum inopia, et eorum qui profitentur evangelium crassa vitia, et quorundam praeterea humana prudentia, qdi judicant religionem quidem repurgandam, sed ita vellent de- mutari quam minimi fieri possit, quod cum animo sint etjM- dido civUes, existimant maximos motus republicas fore per- niciosos. Verum tu ipse cemis, cum innumerae corruptionoSy infiniti abusus, et immensae superstitiones in ecdeaia Chriiti passim inoleverint, fieri non posse ut justa babeatur instau-

OF RECORDS. 271

Tado niffl quae deflexerunt in vitium, ad suos genuinos ortus BOG'S puriflBimos fontes et inadulterata princi[Na revocentur. Satan astute sanctos conatus aggreditur, vellet enim hoc prsetextu q. numerosissimas papains relinquere reliquias. Partim ne homines ejus facile obliviscerentur, partim yer6 ut reditus ad ilium facilior maneret. At vicissim inde consolationis haufflmus, quod regem habemus ver^ sanctum, qui tanto studio pietatis flagrat, ea est, hac aetate, praedictus erudi- tione, eaque prudentia jam nunc et gravitate loquitur, ut omnes in admirationem stuporemque se audientesjconvertat. Quamobrem, orandus est Deus contentissimis votis, ut eum regno et ecclesiae mult& diutissim^ conservet. Sunt et com- plures heroes, regnique proceres, bene admodum sentientea ; et aliquos episcopos habemus, non pessimos, inter quos est uti signifer Cantuariensis. Deinde in eorum album cooptar- tus est Hooperus, magna porr5 bonorum omnium letitia; utque audio, contigit ei populus non malus; me ilium spero visurum, quando ad suum episcopatum iter faciet. Nam si Glooestnam se conferee, quae est ejus ecclesia, per no6 hac transibit. Quo autem pacto duci potuerit, ut fieret episcopus, referrem pluribus, nisi compertissimum haberem, iiiiim ipsum (quae est ejus inte observantia) omnia fusissim^ sciipturum. Est alius prseterea vir bonus, Michael Cover- dalius, qui superioribus annis agebat in Germania paro- chum : is multum in Devonia, et praedicando, et interpre- tando scripturas, laborat ; eum te prob6 n6sse arbitror, qui Excestrensis episcopus fiet. Nilque potest com modi, ut et utilius fieri ad religionis repurgationem, quam si homines hujus farinae ad ecclesise administrationem impellantur. Con- tulit etiam se hue dominus Alasco, quum ejusPhrysiaimpe- ratorium Interim admisit, utque olfado, Londini Oermano- rum ecclesiae praeerit ; quod mihi vehementer placet. Degit nunc apud D. Cantuariensem. Accepisti jam quo loco nos- trae res in Anglia sint, quae adhuc nonnihil melioris spei effi- cit ; pax ista, cum rege Gallorum facta, quae videtur indies magis corroborari. Solum nonnuUi verentur, ne in bonorum pemiciem, quod jactitare incipiunt papistae celebretur con- cilium : verum si sapuerimus et hoc genus cogitationum, in

272 A COLLECTION

Part Deum rejiciamus. Sermones quos edidisti, fuerunt hoc ' tempore utiles monilares, qui ut ex mediis scripturis Sanctis recitati sunt, ita et grati fuerunt; et spero, non absque fructu legentur. Johannem ab Ulmis, et Stumphium, quos mihi commendasti, e^ qu^ possum charitate compiector; atque ipsi vicissim me colunt, et observant : ad me venti- tant saepius ; et si quid vel scribendum, vel aliud agendum, mea causa sit, prsestare non detrectant, sed lubenti voleo- tique animo faciunt ; qua de causa, illis non parum debeo. Sed audio, Stumphium ad vos delatum esse, quod contra qu^m vestiis legibus liceat, nescio quod ab Anglis stipen- dium accipiat ; id vero cerib scias, falsum esse. Vixit hie aliquandiu in nostro coUegio, sed sua pecunia ; quod post- hac non illi fraudi sit, utque ulla specie mali abstineat: hie discessit, et in oppido, apud civem bibliopolam, divertit Mod6 qu6d superest, tuos, tuorumque preces, quanta pos- sum cum instantia imploro ; quo progrediatur in hoc r^o Domini opus, atque tandem corda patrum in filios, et corda filiorum in patres suos, nostro ministerio revocentur. Oxonii, prim^ Junii 1550. Valeas in Domino; et me, ut flEU^ias, ama.

Tuus, ex animo,

Petrus Martyr.

Salutes, quaeso, isthic meo nomine, omnes bonos in

fratres; ac nominatim, D. Bibliandrum, et doctorem Ghisnerum.

INSCRIPTIO.

Clarissimo; pietate et doctrina, viro, D. Henrico Bullingero, ecclesiae Tigurinse pastori fidefissimo, do- mino suo ac fr. colendissimo^ Tiguri.

I

OF RECORDS. 273

Number 7. *OpK

A mandate J in K, Edwards name^ to the officers of the arch- — ^— — bishop of Canterbury; requiring them to see thai the ar^ tides of religion should be subscribed.

Mandatum pro publicatione nonnullorum articulorum^ veram proponi fidem concernentium.

Edwakdus Scxtus, Dei gratia, Anglise, et Francis, etReg.Crmo- Hibemise rex, fidei defensor, et in terra ecclesiae Anglicanae "*'^' ^^^* et Hibemise supremum caput Dilectis sibi, ofliciali curiae Cantuar'* et decano decanatus de arcubus Londin^ ac eorum surrogatis, deputatis, aut locum tenentibus, uni vel pluribus, salutem. Quoniam nuper, per literas nostras r^gias, ogneto nostro obsignatas, reverendissimo in Christo patri, consilia- no nostro iidelissimo, Thomae Cantuariensi arehiepiscopo, totius Angliae primati et metropolitano, dederimus in man- datis. Quatenus ipse, ad Dei optimi maximi gloriam illus- trandam, nostraraque, et ecclesise nostras Anglicanae (cujus caput supremum, post Christum, esse dignoscimur) ho- norem, et ad tollendam opinionis dissensionem, et consensum verae religionis firmandum, nonnullos articulos, et alia rectam Christ! fidem spirantia, clero et populo nostris, ubi libet infra suam jurisdictionem degentibus, pro parte nostra ex- poneret, publicaret, denunciaret et significaret; prout in Uteris nostris (quarum tenores, pro hie insertis habere vo- lumus) latius continetur, et describitur. Vobis igitur, et eorum cuilibet, tenore praesentium, district^ praecipiendo nostra sublimi regia auctoritate, mandamus ; quatenus mo- neatis, monerive faciatis, peremptori^, omnes et singulos rectores, vicarios, presbyteros, stipendiarios, curatos, pleba^ nos, roinistros, ludimagistros cujuslibet scholae grammatices, aut aliter vel alias grammaticam, apert^ vel privatim pro- fitentes, aut pubem instituentes, verbi Dei praedicatores, vel praelectores, necnon quoscunque alios, quamcunque aliam functionem ecclesiasticam, (quocunquc nomine, aut appel- latione, censetur, habetur, aut nuncupetur) obtinentes et habentes. Oeconimos quoque cujuslibet parochiae, infra decanatum de arcubus praedictum, existentes ant degentes,

VOL, III. p. 3. T

274 A COLLECTION

PART quod ipsi omnes, et eorum quilibet, per se cx>mpareat9 et compareat personaliter, coram dicto reverendissimo patre Cantuar^ archicpiscopo, in aula sediuin suarum apud Lam- behithe, die Veneris vicesimo tertio die praesentis mensis Junii, inter horas septimani et nonam, ante meridiem ejusdem diei. Hisque tunc iis ex parte nostra fuerint sig- nificanda, humiliter obtemperaturos, facturosque ulterius et recepturos, quod consonans fuerit rationi, ac suo convenerit erga nostram regiam dignitatem officio. Mandantes qua- tenus, dictis die, loco et horis, eundem reverendissimum, de executione hujus regii nostri mandati, un^ cum nominibus et cognominibus, omnium et singulorum, per vos monitorum, rit^, rect^, et auctentic^ reddatis, certiorem, un^ cum prsD^ sentibus uti decet. Teste Thorn^ Cant^ archiepiscopo, pras^ dicto, decimo nono die Junii, anno regni nostri septimo.

Certificatorium Jhctuin super executione mandaii prced^cA,

Reverendissimo in Christo patri et domino domino Thomas, permissione divina, Cantuariensi archiepiscopo, totius Angliae primati et metropolitano ; auctoritate illus- trissimi in Christo principis, et domini nostri domini £d- wardi Sexti, Dei gratia, Angliae, Francise, et Hibernife regis, fidei defensoris, ac in terri ecclesiae Anglicanse et Hibemicie, supremi capitis; sufficienti auctoritate fulcito Johannes Gib- bon civilium legum professor, vestrae celcitudinis observan- tissimus, pariter eidem addictissimus decanatus vestr" beats Marise Virginis, de archibus London, commissarius omnem que decet reverentiam, et obedientiam, tan to reverendissimo pgtri debitam cum honore. M andatum illustrissimi et po- tentissimi domini nostri regis, presentibus annexum, nuper accepimus, cujus vigore pariter et auctoritate omnes et sin- gulos rectores, presbiteros, &c. Dat. vicessimo secundo die mensis Junii, anno Domini millessimo quingentessimo quin- quagessimo tertio.

OF RECORDS. 276

Number 8, »^K

By the king.

The king's mandate to the bishop ofNorvAch^ sent XfAQ^ the articles to be subscribed by the clergy^

Right reverende father in Grod^ right trustie and well- beloved, we grete you well: and bicause it hath pleased Almightie God in this latter Ume of the world, after long darkenes of knowleadge to reveale to this his churche of Englande ; whereof we have under Christ the chief charge in earth ; a nncere knowlege of the gospell, to the inestim- able benefit of us and our people, redeemed by our Saviour Christ. We have thought it mete, and our dutie for the pure ccmservacion of the same gospell in our church, with one uniforme profession, doctryne, and preachinge, and for the avoyding of many perilous and vain opinions, and er- rors, to sende unto you certayne articles, devised and ga- thered with great study, and by council, and good advice of the greatest learned parte of our byshoppes of this realm, and sundry others of our clergie ; which articles we wyll and exhort your self to subscribe, and in your preadiinga, redings, and teachings, to observe and cause to be sub* scribed and observed, of all other which do, or hereafter shall preache, or reade, within your dioces. And if any person or persons, having benefice within your dioces, shall from henceforth, not only refuse wylfully to set their hands to these articles, but also obstinatly exhort their parrochians to withstande the same, and teache the people in a contrary way ; our pleasure is, that beinge duly proved, ye shall ad- vertise us, or our cownsaile of the hoole mattier, fully to thintent suche furter ordre may by direction from us, or our Bud cownsail, to be taken as the case shall require, and shall stande with justice, and thWdre of our lawes. And further, that when and as often as ye shall have any man- ner of person presented unto you to be admitted by yowe ag the ordinary to any ecclesiastical ordre, ministry, oflSce, or cure, within your dioces, that^ye shall before you admit Km conferre with him in every theis articles. And finding

— c%

276 A COLLECTION

PART him therto consen tinge, to cawse him subscribe the same in one legier book to be fourmed for that purpose, which maye remayne as a registre for a concorde, and to let him have a copye of the same articles. And if any men in that case shall refuse to consent to any of the said articles, and to subscribe the same, then we will and command you, that neither ye, nor any for you, or by your procurement in any wise shall admit t him, or allowe him as sufficient and mete to take any ordre, ministery, or eccle^astical cure. For whiche yower so doinge we shall discharge yowe from all maner of penalties, or daungers of actions, suits, or plees of premonirees, quare impeditj or such lyke. And yet our meaning is, that if any partie refuse to subscribe any of these articles for lack of learning and knowledge of the trewth, ye shall in that case by teachinge, conference, and prouf of the same by the scriptures, reasonably and discretely move and perswade him therto before yow shall perempto- rilye judge him as unhable and a recusant. And for the tryall of his conformitie, ye shall according to your discredon prefix a time and space convenient to deliberate and give his consent, so that be betwixt three weks and lUx weks from the time of the first accesse unto yowe. And if after six weks he wyll not consent and agree wyllinglie to sub- scribe, then ye may lawfullye, and shall in any wyse refuse to admytt or enhable him. And where there is of late sett fourthe by our authoritie a Cathechisme for the instruction of younge scolers in the feare of God, and the trewe knowleage of his holy religion, with expresse oommaundyment from us to all schole maisters to teache and instruct their scholars the saide Cathechisme, making it the beginning and first foundacion of ther teaching in their scholes : our pleasure is, that for the better exequution of our said commaundyment, ye shall yearely, at the least once visit, or cause to be vi- sited, every schole within your saide dioces, in which vi- sitacion yt shall be enquired both howgh the scole maister of every such schole hath used himself in the teaching of the said Cathecisme ; and also howgh the scholars do receyve and followe the same, making playne and full certificate of

OF RECORDS. 277

the offenders, contrary to this our ordre, and of their seve- BOOK rail offences, to the archbishop of that province, within the '

monethes from tyme to tyme after every such offence. Yeoven lindre our signet at the manor of Grenewich the ixth daye of June, the viith yeare of our reign.

This is faithfully transcribed from the beginning of a folio MS. book in the principal registry of the lord

bisliop of Norwich After which immediately follow

Articuli de quibus in synodo Londinensi^ anno Domini 1552. ad tollendam dissensionem et consensu verce re- ligioniSy Jirmandum inter episcopos et alios eruditos viros^ convenerat regid authoritate in lucem ediH. 4& Articles as in the Appendix of £d volume of the His- tory of the Reformation, N. 55. subscribed by about 50 ori^nal hands, thus :

Per me Milonem Spenser. Per m£ Johannem Barrett. Feb. 12, 1718. Per me Petrum WatU, &c.

Examined by

Thom. Tanner.

Number 9.

OmaHss. viris daminis Sands, ac regentibtis et non-regen"

tibus academics Cantabr,

i£auuM est, ut qui se literarum studiis dediderunt, et in veri inquisitione versantur, illius disciplinae veritatem pro- fiteantur, quae ad vivendum est utilissima, et ad judican- dum cum verbo Dei convenientissima. Ciim autem in red- intigranda religione, multum diuque regiae majestatis authoritate, et bonorum atque eruditorum virorum judiciis sit elaboratum, et de articulis quibusdam in synodo Londi- nensi anno Domini 1552. ad tollendam opinionum dispen- tionem, conclusum : aequissimum judicavimus, eosdem regik authoritate promulgatos, et omnibus episcopis ad meliorem dioceseos suae administrationem traditos, vobis etiam com- mendare, et visitationis nostra; authoritate praecipere ac statuere de his, ad hunc modum.

t3

878 A COLLECTION

PART SiDguli doctores et bachalloreB theologise, et siiiguli pr»- ^^*' terea artium doctores, solennker et publioe, ante creatkiDem Buam, hoc jurejurando sequent! se astringant, et in ^tm- mentaiios academia;, ad id designatos, suk ipaorUm manu referant. Quod ni fecerint gradus sui capiendi repolnm patiantur.

Ego N. N. Deo teste promitto ac spondee, prime me Veram Chrisd religionem, omni animo complexuruni, scrip- turse authoritatem hominum judicio prsepositurum, regu- liun vitae et summam fidei, ex verbe Dei petiturum, cetera quae ex verbe Dei non probantur, pro humanis et non ne- cessariis habi^urum. Authoritatem regiam in hominibus summam, et extemerum episcoperum jurisdictioni minime subjectam sestimaturum ; et contrarias verbe Dei opinienes, omni voluntate ac mente refutaturum. Vera oonsuetis, scripta non scriptis, in religionis caus& antehabiturum. De- inde me articulos, de quibus in sinodo Londinenri anno Domini 1558. ad tollendam opinionum dissensionem et con- sensum verae religionis firmandum inter episcopes et alios erudites viros convenerat, et regi& authoritate in lucem edi- tos, pro veris et certis habiturum, et omni in loco tanquam consentientes cum verbo Dei defensurum, et contraries arti- culos in scholis et pulpitis vel respondendo vel concionando oppugnaturum. Haec omnia in me recipio, Deoque teste, me sedulo facturum promitto ac spondee.

An. 1563, 1 Jun. ex MS. coll. Corp. Chr. Cant.

The. Ely Cane. Joannes Cheeke. Gul.Meye. The. Wendy.

Number 10. King Edward's devise Jbr the svccessiony written with his

own hand.

ix MSS. For lack of issue male of my body, to the issue male

***y^** coming of the issue female y as I have ctfier declared. To

the said Frances heirs males, if she have any ; for lack of

such issue before my death, to the said Jane and heirs

OF RECORDS. S79

males; to the said Katherine's heirs males; to the lady BOOK Mary^s heirs males : to the heirs males of the daughters, '

which she shall have hereafter. Then to the lady Marget^s heirs males. For lack of such issue, to the heirs males of the lady Janets daughters ; to the heirs males of the lady Katherine^s daughters, and so forth, till you come to the lady Marget^s heirs males.

2. If after my death the heir male be entred into eighteen year old, then he to have the whole rule and governance thereof.

3. But if he be under eighteen, then his mother to be govemes, till he enters eighteen year old : but to do nothing without the advice and aggreement of six parcell of a coun- dll^ to be pointed by my last will, to the number of 20.

4. If the mother die before the heir enter into eighteen, the realm to be governed by the councill : provided that after he be fourteen year, all great matters of importance be opened to him.

5. If I died xoWumt issue^ and there were none heir male; then the lady Frances to be gouvemes regent. For lack of her y her eldest daughters ; andjbr lack of them, the lady Marget to be govemes after ^ as is aforesaid^ tiU some heir male be bom ; and then the mother of that child to be govemes,

6. And if^ during ike rule of the gouvemes^ there die Jour of the councill; then shall sliCy by her letters^ call an assem^ bly of the councill, within one month JbUowing, and chuse fbur more : wherein she shall have th'ee voices. But after her deaths the sixteen shall chuse among themselves, till the heir come to fourteen year old; and then he, by their advice, shall chuse them.

The paragraphs in Italicks are dashed out, yet so as to be le^ble.

T 4

280 A COLLECTION

Number 11. . The councils original subscripHony to Edward the VltKi limitcUion of the crown; in these words: Edward.

We whose hands are underwritten^ having heretofore many times heard the king^s majesty, our most gracious sovereign lord^s earnest desire^ and express commandmeDt, touching the limitation of the succession in the imperial crown of this realm, and others his majesty^s realms and dominions; and having seen his majesty'^s own device, touching the said succes^on, first wholly written with his most gracious hand, and after copied out in his majesties presence, by his most high commandment, and confirmed with the subscription of his majesUes own hand ; and by his highness deliver^ to certain judges, and other learned men, to be written in full order : do, by his majesdes spe- ciall and absolute commandment, eftsoones given us, aggree, and by these presents signed with our hands, and sealed with our seals, promise by our oaths and honours, to ob- serve fully, perform and keep, all and every article, clause, branch and matter, contained in the said writing delivered to the judges and others, and superscribed with his ma- jesties hand in six several places : and all such other matter, as his majesty, by his last will, shall appoint, declare or command, touching or concerning the limitation of the suc- cession of the said imperiall crown. And we do further promise, by his majesty'^s said commandment, never to vary or swerve, during our lives, from the said limitation of the succession; but the same shall, to the uttermost of our powers, defend and maintain. And if any of us, or any other, shall at any time hereafter (which God forbid) vary from this agreement, or any part thereof; we, and every of us, do assent to take, use and repute him, for a breaker of the common concord, peace and unity of this realme ; and to do our uttermost to see him or them so varying or swerving, punished with most sharp punishments, accord- ing to their deserts,

T. Cant. T. Ely, Cane. Winchester. Northumberland.

OF RECORDS. 281

J.Bedford. H.Suffolk. W.Northampton. F. Shrews- BOOK bury. F. Huntington. Pembroke. E. Clinton. T. '

Darcy. 6. Cobham. R. Ryche. T. Cheyne.

John Gate. William Petre. John Cheek. W. Cecill. Edward Mountague. John Baker.

Edward GryflSn. John Lucas. John Gosnald.

Number 12.

Articles and instructions ^ annexed to the commission^ Jbr taking the surrender of the cathedral ^Norwich.

Fi&sT, the said commissioners shall repair to the cathe- dral-church of Norwich, declaring to the dean and chapter of the same, that the king^s majesty^s pleasure is, for diverse good and reasonable causes and considerations, to have the said college to be surrendred and given up into his majesty^s bands; to the intent that the same shall be altered in such good and godly wise, as the king that dead is, (whose soul God pardon) amongst other his godly purposes and intents, and the king'^s majesty that now is, by the advice of his ho- nourable council, hath determined. And that they shall practise and conclude with them, for and in his highnesses name, for the same surrender, to be had^ done and per- formed, in such manner and form as by their discretions shall be thought most reasonable and convenient.

2. And after the said surrender, and gift made of the said college, and of all lands, tenements, hereditaments and pos- sessions of the same, by the dean and chapter thereof, to the use of the king's highness, according to a deed and writing, devised and delivered to the said commissioners for that purpose; the said commissioners to take order, with the dean and prebendaries, canons, and all other officers and ministers of the said cathedral-church, that they shall be, remain, continue and minister there, in such sort as they do, xintil the alteration of the said church shall be made perfect. Declaring further to the same dean, prebendaries and ca- tions, that they, and every of them, shewing themselves

«82 A COLLECTION

^RT willing and conformable^ according to the king**8 majesty^s --" — , shall, from the time of the said surr«ider,haTe

>»)ii

as much in profit and commodity, for and towards thmr liv- ing, as they had before the same surrender, in such wise, as they shall have good cause to be well satisfied and contented.

3. Also the said commissioners shall make an inventory of all the plate and jewels, ornaments, goods and chattds of the said cathedral-church, and deliver the same to the detn and prebendaries, by bills indented : and the said commis- sioners are to take order with them that the same may coo- tinue, remain, and be used there, until the new erection of the said church, to the intents and purposes that they were ordained for : and declaring further, that the same shall be as^gned and given to them, upon the new erection and foundation of the said cathedral-church.

4. Also the said commissioners, calling to them the offi- cers and ministers of the said cathedral-church, shall cause a perfect book, rental or value, to be made, of all the posses- sions, as well spiritual as temporal, of the same church, with the rents, resolute, and deduction of the same : and also to note and certify the decays thereof, if any be : and to cause the same rentals, book or value, to be certified and delivered into the court of augmentations and revenues of the king's majesty'^s crown, with as convenient speed as it may be done.

6. Item^ The said commissioners are to do and execute all such other things as they shall think convenient and neces- sary, to the full accomplishment of this commission ; and to certify the truth and circumstance of the same, together with this commission.

Vera Copia, H. Prideaux.

Number 18.

An original letter of queen Marjfa to king Philip^ before

he xorote to her.

Monsieur, mon bon et perpetuel allie: entendant que Tambassadeur de Tempereur, monseigneur et bon pere, resi-

OF RECORDS. S8S

dant ches moy depeschoyt le porteur de cestes devers vostre BOOK haultetsse. Encores que ne niayes particulierement escript dois, que nostre alliance ^ este traictee. Si est ce me sentant tant obligee, de la sincere et vray affection que me portee, que ves confirmee, tant par les effectz que par les lettres escriptes, audict ambassadeur, et par la negociation que le deur d^Egmont et aultres, et Tambassadeur de mon diet adgneur ont traicte. Je ne peu delaisser vous tesmoigner le youloyr et debuoyr, que jay de vous correspondre a jamais: et Yous mercie treshumblement tant de bons offices^ et joync- tement vous advertis, que le parlement^ qui represente les estats du mon royaulme, k approuve les articles de nostre maiyage sans contradiction, comme trouvant les condicions dioelluy honorables, advantmgeuses, et plusque raisonnables; que me meet en entiere confidence, que vostre venue par deca sera seure et agreable. Et esperant de brief suplier le surplus verbalement, je feray fin aux presentes ; priant le . Createur qui vous donnat, monseigneur, mon bon et per- petuel allie, faire vostre voyage par deca en prosperite et .

lante, me recommendant tresaffectueusement et humblement

k vostre haultesse. A Londres, le xx.

d"* April. Vostre entierement,

Assuree, Et plus obligee alliee,

MARYE.

Number 14.

Qfteen Mary* a letter to the earl of Sussex, to take care of

elections to the parliament.

Mary the Queen. Right trusty and welbeloved cosen, we greet you well. Ex MSS. And where for diverse causes, tending principally to the ad-^^^ "ivnoement of Grod''s glory, and the commonwealth of this our realme, wee have thought convenient to call our high court of parliament to the 12th of the next mooeth, as by our writ of summonds, sent unto you for that purpose^ ye

284 A COLLECTION

lR T may at better length perceive; likeas for your own part, wee

J^ doubt not but ye wil be ready to assist us with your best

advice and counsail for the furtheranceof our good purpose, in such matters as are to be treated of in our said parlia- ment ; so to the end the same may be more gravely debated, and circumspectly handled, to the honour of Almighty God, and general comodity of our loving subjects, wee have thought convenient specially to require and pray you to ad- monish on our behalfe such our good and loving subjects as, by order of our writs, have the elections of knights, citisens, or burgeses, within our rule, to choose of their inhalntants, as being ehgible, by order of our lawes, may be of the wise, grave, and catholick sort. Such as indeed mean the true honour of Grod, with the prosperity of the common-wealth. The advancement whereof wee, and our dear husband the king, doe chiefly professe and intend, without alteration of any particular man^s possesion, as amongst other falae ru- mours, the hinderers of our good purposes, and favorers of heresies, doe utterly report. And to the end wee may the better confer with you about these matters that are to be treated of in our said parliament, our pleasure is, you do put your self in a readiness to make your repair hither, so as ye may be with us against the feast of All-Saints at the furthest. Given under our signet at our palace of West- minster the 6th of October, the lid year of our reigne.

Number 16. Cardinal Pole's Jirst Utter to queen. Mary.

Benedicta maiius omnipotentis Dei, quae non solum majcstatem tuam in alto throne, et possessione regni collo- cavit ; (quod multos annos ad earn spectabat, et ab omnibus bonis optabatur, atq; inter sacras preces petebatur a divina dementia :) sed etiam eo res deduxit, ut non modo res ipsa, verum etiam ratio ipsius rei conficiendfe omnes amicos incre- dibili laetitia perfundat, et precipue pium animum tuum, quia sine sanguine res peracta est, prope cum magna clades esset timenda propter fraudes adversariorum, quae non par-

OF RECORDS. 286

vis viribus erant suffultae ad earn justissiiiia successione pri- BOOK vandam ; atque cum propter longum spacium sibi divinitus concessum ad suas insidias subtexendas, putarant se ad finem optatum cum scelere suscepti consilii pervenisse, sine novis auxiliis, sed solis viribus quas Spiritus Dei excitavit in ani- mis mortalium, efFectum est diving providentift, ut brevi m<v men to temporis irriti ac delusi sint omnes mortalium appa- ratus : ita conversi sunt, qui humane malitiae militabant ad protegendum honorcm Dei, majestatis tuae incolumitatem, ac totius regni salutem.

Si quis itaque miratur cur tua majestas nullis extemis vi- ribus, pauds etiam subditis audentibus ejus partes amplecti, potuerit regnum ita usurpatum adversus tantam hominum malitiam et potentiam recuperare ; aut siquis rogaret, quo modo factum est istud ? Res ipsa respondere poterit ; Spi- ritus Sanctus supervenit in corda hominum, qui ea ratione tibi regnum restituere voluit ; atque hoc uno exempio non solum vestris populis, sed universis Christianis, et barbaris nationibus manifestum fit, quia nullum fit consilium, nee prudentia, nee fortitudo contra Dominum Deum, et quod excelsus dominetur, in regno hominum, et cui voluerit, et quando voluerit dabit illud. Ejus divinae providentiae in rebus humanis credulitas (prsecipuum nostrae religionis fun- damentum) si unquam in istud regnum introduci, et confir- mari debuit, per ullam manifestam experientiam ; hoc max- ime tempore introduci necesse est, quo propter impiorum tarn diuturnam authoritatem, ita erat in animis hominum debilitata et in eorum animis prsesertim, qui prudentiores, sapientioresque putabantur, ut penitus videretur extincta. Cum divinae itaque bonitati placuerit, ita eviedntibus signis suam potentiam in tua majestate extollenda, tunc cum k suis inimicis, et a multis aliis prorsus oppressa putabatur, decla- rare ; hoc est cur maxima omnes boni, et pii glorientur, et quod tibi magis gratum esse cert5 scio, quam regiam digni- tatem. Atque, si ulla faemina debuit Deum laudare iis ver- bis suae sanctissimae matris, cujus nomen refers, quibus ea usa est ad exprimendam laetitiam propter divinam providen- tiam ad sui, humanique generis salutem, cum Spiritu Sancto

986 A COLLECTION

>AET repleta inquit, MagDificat anima niea Dominuniy cum ibqiw ^"' sequuntur; tua majestas justisaima de causa eum Pnlmum canere potest ; cum in se ipsa sentiat, quod omnes yidenty ut divina bonitas respexit humilitatem andUlse suae : et fecit potentiam in brachio suo, statim deposuit potentes de aede et exaltavit humiles. Hoc dictum de divina provideotit erga majestatem tuam semper manifestius in adminuitratioDe cognoscetur tua, cum incremento iUo Isetitis, quod detide- ratur ad honorem et laudem divinie majestatis. Enimvero mea erga Deum, et suam ecclesiam pietas, et erga majes- tatem tuam me cogit ut unum tibi in memoriam revocem initio regnandi ; quod est cum ita singulare beneficium a Deo aoceperis, diligenter consideres 6 quibus radidbus per- turbationes puUularint, rerum ad justitiam pertinentium et ad vene religionis cultum ; quippe cum illse indies cum tanta ruina succreverint, in isto regno privata et publica, quants non ignorantur : atque si hoc ita feceris ; perdpies profecti principium et causam omnium malorum tunc pullulasse, cum perpetuus humani generis adversaiius patri tuo persuant impurum concilium ; ut divortium fieret matiis tuse optinue re^se, atque illi magnae in Deum, in ipsam, in te in seipsum injurise, majus additum est scelus, quod k matre Spiritus di- vortium fecit omnium Christianorum ; k sancta catholics obedientia et ab apostolica reverentia. Ex hoc iniquo et impio semine tot pestifcri fructus nati sunt, ut ita regnum corruperint, ut nullum neque justitise neque reli^onis vesti- gium apparuerit : tanquam relegatae sint amba&, quando re- verentia, et obedientia ecclesiae ejecta fuit ; neque prius suot reditu rae, quam divina obedientia in animum recepta at eorum, qui rebus prsefuerint. Hoc facile tua majestas illi servo suo potest credere, qui omnium viventium plura, et istA, majestatis vestrae causa passus est : neque uUam defen- dendffi causae tua? rationem praetermisi, ubi aliquod extaret remedium, quo toties molestiis sublevarem. Quod nia mei labores eum finem consecuti sint, quem semper desideravi ; saepius vel vitam ipsam periculis exponens; tamen nunc multo magis laetor, quam si ipse adjutor fuissem ; cum aper- tissimfe cognoverim, divinae providentiae in majestatem tuam

OF RECORDS. 28T

propenfeam voluntatem : nam profecto noluit Deus ulla hu- BOOK manft manu te adjuvari^ neque Csesaris, neque uUius prin- ^* cipis: quamvis nunquam cessavit pontifex Csesarem ad opem ferendam adhortari : neque mea defuit diligentia, utrisque ad hoc pium opus sollicitantibus, sed divinitus res protracta est donee statutum tempus k Deo adyentarit, quo divinft manu sublevareris. Interim usus est Deus eadem ratione, qua erga carissimos et dilectissimos uti consuevit, quas nu- trit, et educat in omni calamitatum, serumnarumque genere: ut gratise suae semen altiores radices in corde ipsorum poo- set extendere, meliusque floreat, ac nobiliores fructus pro<- ducat, cum visum fuerit in pristinam fselidtatem revocare. Istud nunc omnes boni expectant, atque ego in primis, ciii major occasio concessa est dotes animi tui, quae divinitus tibi concessqs sunt, k teneris cognoscendi. Ea res me mult6 etiam magis iropellit, ut majestati tuae id significem de re tanta, quanta est ecclesiae obedientia, me magis etiam sollici- tum esse, qukm antea, qua mente sis erga religionem, et quo pacto affecta : nam cum circiter trecenta millia passu um dis- tam ab urbe Roma, nuper ad me de rebus Britannicis est delatum ; per literas summi pontiiicis cerUor factus sum, te ad summum imperium esse. pro vectam, et quod ego sim de- lectus legatus a sancta sede apostolica ad majestatem tuam et ad Caesarem, atque ad Galliarum regem, ut tibi gratularer pro victoria Dei in hac causa ipsius Dei : sed quia quanti res sit intelligo, censui non inutile fore, si majestatis tuae mentem quo pacto Deus moverit, prius percunctatus fuero : cujus causa praesentem nuncium cum meis literis mitto : ne- que istud quidem, quia de optima voluntate tua subdubitem, quoniam te semper gratam, erga Deum fuisse cognovi, et ac- ceptorum non immemorem, leguraque divinarum observatis- simam, inter quas obcdientia apostolicae sedis continetur, cui maxima omnium favere debes. Nam cert6 quidem majesta- tis tuae pater null^ alia de causa apostolicam obedientiam re- liquit, nisi quia nollet pontifex Romanus causae suae favere turpi et iniquo ejus desiderio assentiri. Sed quoniam tot annos tanta facta est mutatio, tantaque malitia conata est evellere ex animis hominum penitusque restinguere banc

288 A COLLECTION

PART ipeam obedientiam et obserrantiain, mihi visum eat nan ab- surdum fore, si ex te ipsa percunctarer, quod tempus, aut quae ratio aptior, commodiorque videretur futura ad ipoiu vicarii Christi legatione perfungendum, idque ad isdus regni beneficium et consolationem, cujus fselicitas et quies aempa magis oppressa fuit, ex qua sancta obedientia expugnari coepta est, coactaque solum vertere. Decrevi igitur prius responsum expectare, quod ut expectationi nieae optinue re- spondeat, ab omnipotente Deo suppliciter peto, omniumque jnorum spei, quam habent de majestate tua conceptam, idque ad confirmationem, et incrementum faelicitatis tuse, et isdus regni. Quod si mihi benignam audientiam conoesaeris, speto futurum Dei optimi maximi beneficio, ut intelligas in hac ipsa obedientia ecclesiae consistere, et collocatum esse funda- mentum et stabilimentum omnium bonorum ipuus regni. Sic igitur rogans omnipotentem Deum, ut pro sua infinita misericordia majestatem tuam fortunet in ipso imperio, in quo collocavit, fincm faciam dicendi. Csnobio M^jaaeni Benaci. Eidus Sextilis. 1553.

Reginaldus Polus.

Number 16. The queerCs answer to it,

Optime sobrine Pole, in Christo observandissime ; accepi literas tuas, quas tuus familiaris mihi reddidit, ex quibus intellexi perpetuam tuam optimam voluntatem erga hoc regnum, patriam tuam nimirum, et erga l^itimos haeredes, cum summa laetitiae significatione ob ea, quae placuerunt divinae dementias omnipotentis Dei in ostendenda sua erga me vera, justissima, infinitaq; misericordia; propter quam me tibi etiam non parum debere sentio, cum monitus aman- tissimos praeterea in literis addideris: quod si nullum nature vinculum inter nos intercederet, quod certe maximum inter- cedit ; tamen vel hac una de causa maximas tibi debeiem gratias, quod me tam amenter monueris ; atque ego dabo operam pro viribus, ut monitis tuis satisfaciam, quippe cum neq; unquam fuerim, nee sim, neq; ut divinae misericordia

OF RECORDS. 889

oonfido unquam futura aim catholicse adhortationiB in tuis BOOK

literis contentse adversaria. Quod attinet ad meam obedi* ^'

entiam, et delntam observantiam erga sponsam Christi, et

matrem divinam, suam catholicam et apostolicam ecclesiam,

hanim literarum lator poterit te commode docere : is non

potent explanare quanta sit animi mei molestia, propterea

quod non possim animi mei sententiam in hac re prorsus

potefacere ; sed cum primum data erit fSncultas sinceritads

animi mei erga divinum cultum explicandse, obedientiaeq;

quid sentiam exequendae, faciam te pel* literas certiorem.

Quod spectat ad coronationem, idem nuncius omnia plant

explicare potent, multaq; alia quibus ilium adesse volui;

earn miiifict omnipotentis Dei misericordia confidam, fu«

turum ut hflec comitia omnia statuta abrogent, unde omnium

eahmitatum hujusce regni semina pullularunt. Spero autan

futunun ut delictorum veniam k summi pontificis dementia

obdneam, cui te rogo, ut meo nomine humillim^ gratias

agas pro sua multiplici in me bonitate, ut in eadem jiersistat

dementia, omnemq; prseteritorum commissorum oblivionem

conoedat; hunc igitur remitto spe postulationis non irritae

futursB operi tui ; quando tantum benevolentise, et fra^

temse charitatis, mihi pignus obtulisti : me itaque plurimum

sancto patri, ac tibi commendans, finem facio scribendi.

Westmonasterii, sexto

idus Octobris.

Maria regina.

Number 17.

Cardinal Pole's general powers^ for reconcUinff England

to the church of Rome.

Julius papa III.

DiLSCTE fili noster, salutem et apostolicam benediction Ex MS. nem. Dudum, cum charissima in Christo filia nostra, Maria ^°^ ™ * Angliae tunc princeps, regina declarata fuisset, et speraretur n^num Angliae, quod, saeva regum tyrannide, ab unione sanctas ecclesise catholicae separatum fuerat ; ad ovile gregis Domini, et ejusdem eoclenae unionem, ipsa Maria primum

VOL. III. p. 8. u

890 A COLLECTION

flRT regnante, redire posse. Nos te, prsestanti Tirtute, ai^ulari pietate, ac multa doctrina insigDem, ad eandem Mariam re- ginam, et universutn Anglise r^num, de fratrum nostrorum oonsilio, et unanimi consensu, nostrum et apostolics sedis, I^atum de latere destinavimus. Tibique, inter cetera, omnes et singulas utriusque sexus, tarn laicas quam ecde- siasticas, seculares, et quorumvis ordinum r^ulareg, per- sonas, in quibusvis ctiam sacris ordinibus constitutas, cujus- cunque states, gradiis, conditionis et qualitatis existerent, ac quacunque ecclesiastic^, etiam episcopali, archiepisccqwli, et patriarohali ; aut mundano, etiam marchionali^ ducali, aiit regia dignitate prsefulgerent : etiamn capitulum, coUegium, univerdltas, seu communitas forent: quarumcunque htat* sium, aut novarum sectarum, professores, aut in eis culpa* biles, vel suspectos, ac credentes, receptatores, et fautores eorum, etiamsi relapsae fuissent, eorum errorem oognoaoeii- tes, ct de illis dolentes, ac ad orthodoxam fidem recipi bo- militer postulantes, cognita in eis, vera et non ficta, aut simulata pcenitentia, ab omnibus et singulis per eos perpe- tratis, (hsereses, et ab eadem fide apostasias, blasphemiasy et alios quoscunque errores, etiam sub generali sennone noQ venientes, sapientibus) peccatis, criminibus, excessibus et delictis ; nee non excommunicationum, suspensionum, in- terdictorum, et aliis ecclesiasticis, ac temporalibus etiam corporis afflictivis, et capitalibus sententiis, censuris et poenis, in eos prsemissorum occasione, k jure vel ab homine ktis, vel promulgatis; etiam si in iis viginti, et plus annis insor- duissent; et eorum absolutio, nobis et divinae sedi, et per literas, in die ccenas domini legi consuetas, reservata exis- teret, in utroque, conscientiae videlicet, et contentioso fore, plenari^ absolvendi, et liberandi, ac aliorum Christi fidelium consortio aggregandi : nee non cum eis super irregularitate, per eos, praemissorum occasione, etiam quia sic ligati, missas et alia divina officia, etiam contra ritus et ceremonias ab ec- clesia eatenus probatas et usitatas, celebrassent, aut illis alias semiscuissent. Contracta nee non bigamia per eosdem ec- clesiasticos, seculares, vel regulares, ver^ aut fict6, seu alias qualitercunque incursa ; (etiamsi ex eo quod derici in sacris

OF RECORDS. S91

uti, cum viduis vel aliis corruptis^ matrimonium con- BOOK 2nt, pretenderetur) rejcctis et expulas tamen prius us, ac de facto copulatis. Quodque bigamia, et ir- [itate ac aliis prsemissis non obstantibus, in eorum or- 3 dummodo ante eorum lapsum in haeresin hujusmodi,

legitime promoti vel ordinati fuissent, etiam in al- linisterio ministrare, ac qusecunque et qualitercunque ;urata beneficia, secularia vel regularia, ut prius, dum- }uper eis alteri jus quaesitum non existeret, retinere : I promoti, ad omnes etiam sacros et presbyteratus s, ab eorum ordinariis, si digni et idonei reperti fu- promoveri^ beneficia ecclesiastica, si iis alias canonic^ mtur, recipere et retinere valerent, dispensandi et tn- di : ac omnem infamise, et inhabilitatis maculam give , ex prsemissis quomodolibet insurgentem, penitus et > abolendi ; nee non ad pristinos honores, dignitates,

et patriam, et bona etiam confiscata ; in pristinum- t eum, in quo ante prsemissa quomodolibet erant,

resdtuendi, reponendi, et reintegrandi : ac eis, dum. ;x)rde contriti eorum errata et excessus, alicui per eos lo cathoiico confessori, sacramentaliter confiterentur, litentiam salutarem, eis per ipsum confessorem prop- njungendam omnino adimplerent, omnem publicam iionem, abjurationero, renunciationem, et poenitentiam ebitam, arbitrio suo moderandi, vel in totum remit-

Nee non communitates et universitates, ac singulares as quascunque, k quibusvis illicitis pactionibus et con- libus, per eos cum dominis aberrantibus, seu in eo- ivorem, quomodo libet initis, et iis praestitis juramen-

homagiis, illorumque omnium observatione ; et si eaten us occasione eorum incurrissent perjurii reatum, absolvendi, et juramenta ipsa relaxandi. Ac quos- 3 regularcs et religiosos, etiam in haeresin hujusmodi Fertur lapsos, extra eorum regularia loca absque dictae iccntia vagantes, ab apostasiae reatu, et excommuni- s, aliisque censuris ac poenis ecclesiasticis, per eos rea etiam juxta suorum ordinum instituta incursis,

absolvendi. Ac cum eis ut alicui bcneficio ecclesi*

u 2

29S A COLLECTION

AET atdoo curato, de illud obdnentis oonsentu ; etiam in habitu '"* derid secularis, habitum suum rqfulareni, sub boiieala toga presbyteri secularis deferendo, deaenrire, et extra eadon r^;ularia loca remanere, liber^ et Hdt^ poaant, diqpeoaaodi. Nee non quibusvis peraonis, etiam ecdedastida^ ut quadxa- gedmalibus, et aliis anni temporibus et diebua, quibus usus ovorum et camium est de jure prohibitus, butiro et caseo^ et aliis lactidniis ; ac dictis ovis et camibus, de utriusque aeu alterius, spiritualis, qui catholicus existeret^ medid oqb* silio, aut a locorum et personarum qualitate inqpecta* ei defectu pisdum aut old, vd indispodtioiie persooanim earundem, seu alia causa legitima id tibi fadendum iride- retur, ut tuo arbitrio uti et vesd possint, indulgent et oon- cedendL Nee non per te in prseteritis duntaxat caaibus, aliquos dericos seculares, tantum presbyteroa, diaoQiioa» aut subdiaconos, qui matrimonium cum aliquibus yiiginibusy vel corruptis secularibus, etiam mulieribus, de &cto eatenus contraxissent, considerata aliqua ipsorum singulari qualitate^ et cognita eorum vera ad Christi fidem conversioiie, ac aliis drcumstantiis, ac modificationibus tuo tantum arlntrio ad* hibendis ; ex quibus aliis prsesertim derids in sacria ordinw bus hujusmodi constitutes, quibus non licet uxcares habere, scandalum omnino non generetur; citra tamen altaris, ac alia sacerdotum ministeria, et titulos beneficiorum eodeaas* ticorum, ac omni ipsorum ordinum exercitio sublato, ab ac* comrounicationis sententia, et aliis reatibus propterea in* cursis ; injuncta inde eis etiam tuo arbitrio pcenitentia sa- lutari, absolvendi ac cum eis dummodo alter eorum su- perstes rcmaneret, de caetero sine spe conjugii, quod inter se matrimonium legitime contrahere, et in eo postquam contractum foret, Iidt6 remanere possent, prolem exinde legitimam decemendo, misericorditer dispensandi. Ac qua^ cunque beneficia ecclesiastica, tam secularia quam r^;u- laria, et quae per rectcNres catholicos possidebantur, de ipsorum tamen rectorum catholicorum consensu, seu abs- que eorum prsejudicio, cuicunque alteri benefido ecde* siastico, ob ejus fructfis tenuitatem, aut hosptali jam erecto vd erigendo, seu studio universali, vd sdiolis fite*

OF RECORDS. 995

rariis; uniendi, annectendi, et incorporandi, aut fiructus, BOOR reditus, et proventus, seu bonorum eorundem beneficionim ^' dividendiy separandi, et disinembrandi ; ac eonim sic diviso- rum, separatorum et dismembratorum partem aliis beneficiis, seu faospitalibus, vel studiis aut scholis, seu piis usibus, si- militer arbitrio tuo perpetuo applicandi et appropriandi. Atff. B. cum possessoribtu bonorum ecclesiasHcorumj {restiiuHs^ priu8 &i tibi expedire videretuTj immMlibuspef eos indebiid dettfMs) super JructXbus meUi perceptis^ ac bonis mobilibus, consumptisy concorda/ndt^ et transigendij ac eos desuper li- berandi et quietamU* Ac quicquid concordiis et transaction nibus hujusmodi proveniret, in ecclesia cujus essent bona, vel in studiorum universalium, aut scholarum hujusmodi, seu alios pios usus convertendi ; omniaque et singula alia, in que in prsemisffls, et circa ea quomodolibet necessaria et op- portuna esse cognosceres, faciendi, dicendi, gerendi, et exer- cendi. Nee non catholicos locorum ordinarios, aut alias per- sonas Deum timentes, fide insignes, et literarum scientia prse- ditas, ac gravitate morum conspicuas, et aetate veneranda; de quarum probitate et circumspectione, ac charitatis zelo plena fiducia conspici posset, ad prsemissa omnia, cum simili vel limitata potestate, (absolutione et dispensatione clerico- rum, circa connubia, ac unione beneficiorum, seu eorum fruc- tuum et bonorum separatione, et applicatione, ac concordia cum possessoribus bonorum ecclesiasticorum, et eorum liber- atione duntaxat exceptis) substituendi et subdelegandi : ac diversas alias facultates, per diversas alias nostras tam sub pi umbo quam in forma brevis confectas literas, concessimus, prout in illis plenius continetur. Verum cum tu ad partes Flandriae, ex quibus brevissima ad regnum transfreatio ex* istit, te contuleris, ac ex certis rationalibus nobis notis causis inibi aliquandiu subsistere habeas, ac k nonnullis, nimium forsan scrupulosis, hsesitetur ; an tu, in partibus hujusmodi subsistens, praedictis ac aliis tibi concessis facultatibus, uti ac in eodem regno locorum ordinarios, aut alias personas (ut praemittitur) qualificatas ; quae facultatibus per te, juxta dic- tarum literarum continentiam pro tempore concessis utan- tur, alias juxta earundem literarum tenorem substituere et

.. o

294 A COLLECTION

A RT delegare possis. Nos causam tuae subastentiae in eisdem poF- ' tibus approbantes, ct singularum literanim pnedictanim te- nores, pra^sentibus pro sufficienter expressis, ac de verbo ad verbum insertis, habentes, circumspectioni tuas, quod quam- diu in eisdem partibus de licenUa nostra moram traxms, le- gatione tua praedicta durante, etiam extra ipsum regnum ex- istens ; omnibus et angulis prsedictis, et quibusvis aliis tibi ooncessis, et quae per praesentes tibi conceduntur ; facultati- bus etiam erga quoscunque, archiepiscopos, e[M80opo6, ac ab- bates, aliosque, ecclesiarum tarn secularium, quam quorum- vis ordinum regularium, nee non monastcriorum, et aliorum regularium locorum prelatos, non secus ac erga alios inferi- ores clericos, uti posas ; nee non erga alias personaa^ in dn- gulis literis praedictis quovismodo nominatas, ad te pro tem- pore recurrcntes, vel mittentes ; etiam circa ordines, quos nunquam aut maid susceperunt, et munus consecrationis, quod iis^ ab aliis episcopis vel archiepisoopis, etiam haereti- cis et schismaticis, aut alias minus litd et non servata forma eccleaac consueta impensum fuit : etiam si ordines et munus Inijusmodi, etiam circa altaris ministerium temerfe execuU sint, per te ipsum, vel alios, ad id k te pro tempore deputa- tos, libcrd uti ; ac in eodem regno, tot quot ubi videbuntur locorum ordinarios alias personas (ut praemittitur) qualifica- tas, quae facultatibus per te, eis pro tempore concessis (citra tamen eas quae solum tibi ut pncfertur concessae existunt) etiam te in partibus Flandriae hujusmodi subsistente^ libere 'utantur; et eas exerceant et exequantur: alias, juxta ipsa- rum litcrarum continentiam ac tenorem substituere et sub- delegarc. Ncc non de personis quorumcunque episcoporum vel archiepiscoporum, qui metropolitanam aut alias cathe- drales ecclesias de manu laicorum etiam schismaticorum, et presertim qui de Henrici regis et Edvardi ejus nati recepe- runt, et eorum regimini et administratione se ingresserunt, et eorum fructus reditus et proventus etiam longissimo tem- pore, tanquam veri archiepiscopi aut episcopi tcmere et d^ facto usurpando, etiamsi in haeresin aut prefertur, incide- rint, sen ante haeretici fuerint, postquam per te unitati sanct^ matris ecclesiae restituti exstiterint, tuque eos rehabilitandos

OF RECORDS. 895

esse censueris, si tibi alias digni et idonei videbuntur, eisdem BOOK metropolitanis et aliis cathedralibus ecclesiis denuo, nee non ' quibusvis aliis cathedralibus etiam metropolitanis ecclesiis per obitum vel privationem illorum praraulum, seu alias quo- vis modo pro tempore vacantibus, de personis idoneis pro quibus ipsa Maria regina juxta consuetudinis ipsius regni, tibi supplicaverit authoritate nostra providere ipsasque per- sonas eisdem ecclesiis in episcopos aut archiepiscopos praefi- cere : ac cum iis qui ecclesias catbedrales et metropolitanas, de manu Imcorum etiam schismaticorum ut prefertur^ rece- perunt, quod eisdem seu aliis ad quas eas alias rite transferri contigerit, cathedralibus etiam metropolitanis ecclesiis, in episcopos vel archiepiscopos praeesse ipsasq; ecclesias in spi- litualibus et temporalibus regere et gubernare ac munere consecrationis eis hactenus impenso uti, vel si illud eis non» dum impensum extiterit, ab episcopis vel archiepiscopis ca- tholicis per te nominandis suscipere libere et licite possint. Nee non cum quibusvis per te ut praemitdtur pro tempore absolutis et rehabilitatis, ut eorum erroribus et excessibus preteritis non obstantibus, quibusvis cathedralibus, etiam metropolitanis ecclesiis in episcopos et archiepiscopos prefici et preeesse, illasq; in eisdem spiritualibus et temporalibus re- gere et gubernare : ac ad quoscunq; etiam sacros et presby- teratos ordines promovere, et in illis aut per eos jam licet minus rite susceptis ordinibus etiam in altaris ministerio mi- nistrare nee non munus consecrationis suscipere, ct illo uti libere et licite valeant ; dispensare etiam libere et licite pos- sis, plenam et liberam aposto]icam authoritatem per presen- tes concedimus facultatem et potestatem: non obstantibus constitutionibus et ordinationibus apostolicis, ac omnibus illis quae in singulis Uteris praeteritis voluimus non obstare, caeterisq; contrariis quibuscunque. Datum Romae apud Sanctum Petrum, sub Annulo Piscato- ris, die 8. Martis 1554. Pontificatus nostri anno quinto.

u 4

5196 A COLLECTION

Number 18.

J letter Jrom cardinal Pole to the bishop qf Jrroi^ mpen king Philippe arrival in England^ and his marriage to the queen.

A Mods', d^ Arras.

H AVENDO k quesf bora ricevuto particolari avisi dopo V ar- rivo del serenissiino principe del regno d^ Inghilterra^del fe- lice successo del matrimonio mi e parso convenure al deUto mio rall^prarmene con S. majesti Cesarea sicome fo ooo r alligata la quale indirizso k V. S. per la oon6denn die ho nella solita sua cortesia, pregandola sia oontenta preaeDtarli a sua majesU col baciarle riverentemente le mani de part^ inia. L^abbate Sagante suo Y altr* hieri me communico unt lettera di V. S. che dava partioolar aviso della ritirata de Franzesi il cbe mi fu di molta consolatiime. Ben si e visto di quant^ importanza sia la presenza di S. majestiL Anoor non e arrivato ill messo mio da Roma, ma spero non possa tardar molto: subbito che sar^ gionto, non mancar6 di dame aviso a V. S. alia quale di cuore mi racommando e prego N. Sig' Iddio la conservire favorisca a suo servitio. Di Brux- elles alii 29 di Luglio 1554.

Reginaldo card. Pole.

Number 19.

A letter Jrom cardinal Pole to the cardinal de Montejacknow- ledging the popis favour in sending him JuU powers*

Al card, di Monte.

Rev*"®, et ill*"®, sig'. mio oss™®.

ScRissi a V. S. reverendissima per V ultime mie, V avisa deir arrivo in Inghilterra del serenissimo principe, il qual^ e poi stato con la serenissima regina a Vincestre, ove hanno celebrato il sponsalitio il di San Giacomo con gran soUennita come V. S. reverendissima piacendole potra intendere dair essibitor di questa, al quale mi rimetto in quel di piu, che in tal proposito io le potessi dire e bacio humilmente la mano

OF RECORDS. 207

verendissima et illustrissima in suo buona gratia BOOK

dandomi. di Bruxelles alli 99 di Luglio 1554. *

.'' hora e giuDto Y Ormaneto con T espeditione che

darle alia santitk di nostro agnore, tutto secondo

si potesse desiderare dalla pieik e benigniti sua

di Dio, e della sua chiesa in questa causa cossi

del che prego V. S. reverendissima sia contenta

umilmente a nome mio i piedi a sua beatify alia

la prima occasione non mac caro di dar pieno

lanto sark bisogno. In vero T arrivar dell^ Or-

a poteva esser piii a tempo, e spero che N. signor*

ra gratia, che le cose s^ indirizzeranno in mode

ititk col servitio di sua divina maest& ne resterk

II tempo non patisce che per hora io possa esaere

e di nuovo bacio humilmente le mani di V. S.

ama et illustrissima.

Reginaldo card. Polo. di Luglio 1554 il signore Ormaneto arrivo ixelles con Y infratta speditione.

Number 20.

npowering cardinal Pole to execute hisJacuUies ution to England^ while he yet remained beyond I out of England.

rd. Polo.

Julius papa III.

£ fili noster salutem et apostolicam benedictio-

perioribus mensibus ex diversis tunc expressis

id charissimam in Christo filiam nostram Mariam

^ginam illustrem, et universum Anglise regnum

deinde pro conciliando inter eos pace ad charisn*

iristo filios nostros Carol um Romanum imperato-

er Augustum, et Henricum Francorum regem

)simum, nostrum et apostolicae sedis legatum de

ratrum nostrorum concilio destinavimus. £t licet

et quidem amplissimis facultatibus, quibus etiam

is Flandriae existens, quoad personaa et negfXM

S98 A COLLECTION

IRT regni AngHs hujusmodi uti posses per diveraas noBtras tarn ^^^' sub plumbo, quam in forma brevis oonfectas litteras muni- verimus, prout in illis pleuius continetur. Quia tamoi ob schismata, et alios errores, quibus dictum regnum diutius inflectum fuit, multi casus potuerunt conting^re, qui pro- visione per dictam sedem facienda indigebunt et sub dicds facultatibus veluti in€niti, et inexoogitabiles compreheodi nequiverunt, et insuper k nonnullis hsesitatur an tu facultft- tibus hujusmodi in insulis et dominiis ddem Mariae r^;iii« subjectis uti possis, quibus item facultatibus apud Candum imperatorem et quibus apud Henricum r^em pnefatos existens utaris : nos de tuis fide, pietate, religione, doctrins, et prudentia, in Domino ben^ confidentes, et volentes omnem in praemissis haesitandi materiam amputare, circumspecUom tuse, ut ubicumq; fueris etiam extra partes Flandriae lega- tione tua hujusmodi durante, omnibus et singulis tibi oon- cessis hactenus, et in posterum concedendis facultatibus, quo ad personas et negotia regni ac insularum et dominio- rum hujusmodi per te vel alium vel alios juxta ipsarum facultatum continentiam, et tenorem uti, ac omnia et m- gula quse tibi pro oronipotentis Dei, et nostro ac ejusdem sedis honore, nee non regni, insularum et dominorum prs' dictorum ad sanctae, catholicae, ecclesias, communionem, re- ductione ac personarum in illis existentium animarum salute expedire judicaveris, et si ea in gcnerali mandato et faculta- tibus tibi alias concessis non veniant, sed specialem expres- sionem et mandatum magis speciale requirant, dicere, facere, exerccre, et exequi, nee non quandiu pro pace hujusmodi tractanda, vel aliis negociis nostrum, et sedis prsedictse ho- norem concernentibus, apud dictum Carol um imperatorem fueris, omnibus et singulis facultatibus olim dilecto filio Hieronimo tituli S. Matthaei presbitero cardinali tunc apud ipsum Carolum imperatorem nostro et praefatae sedis legato de latere concessis, et in omnibus provinciis, regnis, do- miniis, terris, et locis, sub illis comprehensis. Si vero apud dictum Henricum regem extiteris eis omnibus, que dudum dilecto filio Hieronimo Sancti Georgii ad velum aureum diacono cardinali tunc apud Henricum regem eundem, nos-

OF RECORDS. 299

tro et dictae sedis legato concessse fuerunt, facultatibus, et BOOK m omnibus provinciis regnis, dominiis, terns, et locis sub ^' illis comprehensis uti liber6 et Iicit<^ valeas, in omnibus et per omnia perinde ac si illse dbi specialiter et expresse con- cessse fuissent, apostolica autem tenore presentium concedi- mus, et indulgemus, ac facultates tibi concessas prsedictas ad base omnia extendimus. Non obstantibus constitutionip- bus, et ordinationibus apostolicis^ ac omnibus illis, quae in singulb facultatibus t^m tibi, quam Hieronimo presbitero, et Hieronimo diacono cardinalibus prsefatis concessis, volui- mus non obstare cseterisq; contrariis quibusq; dat Rom» apud S. Petrum, sub Annulo Piscatoris die xxvi Juniil554s pontiiicatus nostri anno quinto.

Jo. Larinen\

Number 21.

A second breve containing more special powers^ relating to

the abbey-lands.

Julius papa III.

DiLECTE fili noster salutem et apostolicam benedictio-

nem. Superioribus mensibus oblata nobis spe per Dei mise-

ricordiam et charissimae in Christo filise nostras Mariae An-

gliae regina?, summam religionem, et pietatem, nobilissimi

illius Angliae regni, quod jamdiu quorundam impietate, k

reliquo catholicae ecclesiae corpore avulsum fuit, ad ejusdem

catholicae et universalis ecclesiae unionem, extra quam ne-

mini salus esse potest, reducendi ; te ad pr^fatam Mariam

reginam, atque universum illud regnum, nostrum et apo-

stolicae sedis legatum de latere, tanquam pacis et concordiae

angelum, de venerabilium fratrum nostrorum, sanctae Ro-

manae ecclesiae cardinal] um consilio atque unanimi assensu,

destinavimus, illisque facultatibus omnibus munivimus, quas

ad tanti negotii confect'onem necessarias putavimus esse,

seu quomodolibet opportunas. Atque inter alia circum-

spectione tua, ut cum bonorum ecclcsiasticorum possessori-

bus, super fructibus mal^ perceptis, et bonis mobilibus con-

8umptis, concordare et transigere, ac eos desuper liberare et

800 A COLLECTION

IT quietaie, uln expedire ponet, authoriuteiii oonoeMunaB et

[^ fiBumltatem, prout in nostris desuper ccmfecdB literis plenius

oontinetur : cum autem ex iis princiinis, quae ejusdem Maris sedulitate et diligenda, rectaque et oonstante in Deum mente^ tuo et in ea re cooperante studio atque oonsilio, pnefatum reductionis opus in praedicto regno usque ad hanc dkm habetur, ejusdemque prsedari operis perfecdo indies magis speretur ; eoque faciliores progressus habitura res esse dig- noscatur, quo nos majorem in bonorum eoclesiastioomm possessionibusy in ilia superiorUm temporum confusione, per illius provinciae homines occupatis, apostolicse benignitatis et indulgentise spem ostenderimus. Nos nolentes tantam dilectissimse nobis in Christo nationis recuperationem, et tot animarum pretioso Jesu Christi Domini nostri sanguine re- demptarum, salutem, ullis terrenarum rerum respectibus impediri ; more pii patris, in nostrorum et sanctae catholicse filiorum, post longum periculosae peregrinationis tempus, ad nos respectanUum et redeuntium, peroptatum oomplexum occurrentes; tibi, de cujus praestanti virtute, angulari pie- tate, doctrina, sapientia, ac in rebus gerendis prudentia et dexteritate, plenam in Domino fiduciam habemus, cum qui- buscunque honorum ecclesiasticorum, tam mobilium quam immobilium, in praefato regno possessoribus, seu detentori- bus, pro quibus ipsa serenissima regina Maria intercesserit, de bonis per eos indebit^ detentis, arbitrio tuo, authoritate nostra, tractandi, concordandi, transigendi, componcndi, et cum eis ut praefaia bona sine uUo scrupulo in posterum re- tinere possint, dispensandi, omniaque et singula alia, quae in his, et circa ea quomodolibet necessaria et opportuna fue- rint, concludendi et faciendi. Salvo tamen in his, in quibus, propter rerum magnitudinem et gravitatem, hasc sancta sedes merito tibi videretur consulenda, nostro et praefate sedis, beneplacito et confirmatione, plenam et liberam apo- stolicam authoritatem, tenore praesentium, et ex certa scien- tia, concedimus facultatem. Non obstantibus literis, faelids recordationis Pauli papas 11. praedecessoris nostri, de non alienandis bonis ecclesiasticis, nisi certa forma servata, et aliis quibusvis apost«dicis, ac in provincialibus et synodalibus

OF RECORDS. SOI

edictb generalibus, vd spedalibus oonstitutioiubusy BOOK et ordiiMtioiiibus. Nee non quarumvis eoclesianim et mo- Daaterioruin, ac aliorum regularium et piorum locorum, jununento, eonfirmatione apostolica, vel quavis alia firmitate roboratis, fiiDdationibus, statutis et consuetudinibus, illorum temires pro suffidenter expressis habentes contrariis quibus- cunque.

Datum Romse apud S. Petrum, sub Amiulo Piscatoris, die S8. Jumi 1554, pontificatiis nostri anno quinto.

Number 9St.

A letter to cardinal PoUjJrom cardinal de MonU^JvJlqf

high civilities. Al card. Polo.

Rev™°. et ill"®, sig'. mio col™®.

RiTORNAKDo k V. S. reverendissima et illustrisdma P au- ditor 8UO con r espeditioni, che ella vedHi, k me non occorre dirle altro se non gupplicarla, che si degni mantenermi nella sua bona gratia, h di non si scordare d^ haver qui un ser- vitore che in amarla, et osserverla non cede k qualsivoglia altra persona, k che il maggior favore, che io sia per aspettare sempre da V. S. reverendissima et illustrissima sar^ che le piaccia di comandarmi in tutto questo, che mi conoscedL buono per servirla ; il che s6 d^ haverle scritto piii volte, e non mi e grave di replicarlo. Sua sancdta sta cossi bene della persona come sia stata di dieci anni in qu^ ringratiato Iddio : e saluta e benedice V. S. reverendissima et illustris- nma e li desidera, e prega ogni prosperity nelle sue nego- ciationi importantissime, a tutta la Christianita, et io le bacio humilmente le mani. Di Roma alii xv. di Luglio 1554.

H. card, di Monte.

309 A COLLECTION

PART Number 23.

— -^i — A letter Jrom cardinal Morone to cardinal PoU^ ieOinghm haw uneasy the pope wa$y to see his going to JEnghmd so long delayed ; but that Hie pope was resolved not to re- call him.

Al card. Polo.

Rev™®, et ill™o. sig'. mio oss™®.

AvANTi la partita mia di Roma hebbi la letteia di V. S. reverendissima delli 25 di Maggio in risposta delle mie, die gli haveuo scritto pur alii 6 di Maggio, quando vennero li primi avi« del nuncio, doppo che V. S. reverendisama fu ri- tomata alia corte dal viaggio di Francia, hebbi aocorar altra di 28 del Medesmo, con la querela Christiana, cfaedk fa contro di me, anzi per dir meglio con la dottrina che V. S. reverendissima con sanctacharitiquerelandofii m^'inaqjiia, sopra la quale non m^ occorre dir altro, se non che elk ha gran raggione, et che io T ho fatto tcnrto a scriverle in qud modo, di che in una parte mi pento, e spero che ella mi hfdbbi perdonato ; neir altra mi allegro, havendo havuto occasiooe di Guadagnar questa sua altra lettera, e dato a lei occanooe di esplicarsi in questo modo in lettre come ha fatto, e ne ringratio Dio prima, e poi lei ancora, che si sia degnata mandarmi lettera cossi grata, la qual potrk servire a jin d^ un proposito.

La prima di 21, Fu in summa communicata da me a nosiro signiore parendomi necessario chiarir bene sua sanctity, si per ^usUficatione delle attioni passate di V. S. reverendis^ma come per non lasciar, che sua sanctity stesse nella dispera* tione dimostrata gia delle cose d"* Inghilterra, e della bonta del mezzo della persona sua : e benche S. sanctity non hav- essc patienza secondo Y ordinario suo di leggere, o di udir la lettera, nondimeno le dissi talmente la summa, che mostr5 restore satisfattissima, e disse esser pid che certa, che quclla non haveua dato causa ne air imperatore, ne ad altri d** usar con lei termini cosi estravaganti. E quanto alia revocatione di V. S. reverendissima sempre persisteva che non si potesse fare senza grand indignity sua, e dishonor della sede apo-

OF RECORDS. SOS

stolica, e carico delP imperatore iste^so, e di V. S. reverendis- BOOK fflina, e gran pregiudicio del regno d** Ingliterra : et benche ' dicesse di scrivere alia Csesarea Majestli, nondimeno Don si risolveua in tutto, com anco non si risolveua nella materia delli beni ecclesiastici, sopra la qual sua sanctiti ha parlato molte volte variamente ; e nel rescrivere alia re^na d** Ingh- Uterra, et al prencipe di Spagna, come V. S. reverendissima ha vera inteso da M.Francisco Stella, et intenderk bora dair Ormaneto, il qual sark portator di questa, e tandem vien^ espedito in tutti li punti quasi conformi al bisogno, et al danderio suo.

Id son venuto a star qui a sutrio sin le prime acque d* AgottOy che poi piacendo a Dio ritomero a Roma. E le cause della partita mia V. S. reverendissima bora V intender^ dal prefato Ormaneto, non essendo stato opportuno scriverle prima; non ho havuto altro scrupulo se nonpartirmi, re- stando il negocio, e V espeditioni delP Ormaneto cosu in pendente. Ma conoscendo la sufficienza, e la diligenza, e la buon^ introduttione, che hanno quelli ministri di V. S. iwerendis^raa giudicando, non poterui far di piil di quel che gi^ piii volte haveua fatto, pensiu che essi haveriano potuto supplire meglip di me, come hanno di poi fatto.

Non occorre al presente che io le scriva piil a lungo ve- nendo il detto M. Nicol5 informato, che non e bisogno afFa- ticarla in leggere mie Icttere. Resta sole che Iddio conduca esse, e M. Antonio a salvamento essendo il viaggio in ogni parte da qui inFiandra tanto pericoloso, doppo che io preghi, che sua Majestk divina prosperi e feliciti V. S. reverendis- sima, ad honor e gloria sua in quell' AtUoni, che ha per le mani, come son certo fara, e che quella mi ami, e mi comandi al solito, perche comme ho detto, faccio conto, s' altro non mi interviene, avanti che di quella possi haver risposta da lei, poter' esser di ritorno a Roma, e con questo faccio fine, e baciandole humilmente la mano in buona gratia di V. S. reverendissima mi raccomando. Di Sutrio, alii 13 di

Luglio 1554.

II card. Morone.

Al card. Polo.

804 A COLLECTION

RT Number 24.

d letierjrom Ormanet to Pritdi^ gi'omg am aecouniqfwhai passed in an audience the bishop of Arras gave Mm.

A monsieur Priuli.

Claris™®, e m^. rev*>. rig', mia

QuESTA mattina aasu per tempo io gionri al campo^ et anoor cbe io poco sperasri d"* haver commoda audienza da monrieur d^ Arras, stando si sul Marchiar^ nondimoio P hebbi oon la gratia di nostro signiore Iddio, assai oommoda e grata, e fui gratiosamente visto da S. rignoria aOa quale feci intendere tutto quello, cbe mi era state commesao da monsieur iUustrissimo. La risposta fii che Y impentove haveua molto a cuore queste cose della reUgione, e che nan haverebbe nuii mancaco d"* aiutare questa sant^ impvea^ come ba sempre fatto in rimili occarioni oon periooli fin ddh vita, ma che quanto all** opportunitil del tempoi, la quale en fltata il principio e fundamento dd mio ra^;ionainentiO^ a lui pareva, che ri fosse caminato alquanto proaperamente, non si sapendo altro doppo la venuta del r^ d^ Ingfailtem, che la celebration^ e solenniti del matrimonio, e che par Sarebbe stato a proporito, innanzi che s^ andasse piii oltre, veder che camino pigliavano le cose del regno, e che doveo- dori dar conto a sua majesti di quello, perche io ero stato mandato, esso giudicava necessario che si fosse venuto fiSi al particolare circa due cose, la forma delle faculta d^ intoroo questi beni (che gran differenza Sarebbe se fosse stata com* messa la cosa o al S. cardinale, o alii serenisami prindjn) e poi il modo che voleua tener sua sig. reverendissima circa questo assetto, e qui esso tocco che fosse stato bene vedere la copia delle faculta. A la cosa del tempo io rispori che per questa opera era sempre maturo, imm6 che non se ne doveua perdere momento per il pericolo delP anime, oltte che dovendosi dar principio a quesf impresa col far capaoe ogn^ uno di quello, che veramente fosse il ben suo, e per- suaderlo ad abbracciarlo, il qual^ officio spetta prindpalmente al rignior Legato, non si vede che a far questo il tempo non ria sempre maturo, sog^ongendo che S. majesta non dove-

OF RECORDS. 806

rebbe mai lasciar passer T occasione di questa venuta del BOOK principe suo figlivolo in dar com pimento a questa ridut- .tione, percio che facendosi hora, Y honor di questa impresa sarebbe stato attribuito a lui. Quanto al particolar delle faculty, dissi che havendo detto a S. signoria che questo as- setto era stato commessa air arbitrio di S. signoria illustris- siina mi pareva d^ haver satisfatto assai, e che del modo del procedere elia non era ancora risoluto, non si potendo pigli- are in una cosa tale alcuna risolutione se non sul fatto, e do|q)o che ella fosse stata presente, per la necessaria infor- matione di molte cose che corrono in questa materia, circa la quale toccai alcuni altri punti, che S. signoria reverendis* oma intendera piik lungamente alia mia venuta. La con- dhmone th che esso non mancarebbe d** informar sua majest^ del tutto, e per far ogni buon officio in questo^ e qui mi diflse dell animo che haveva sempre havuto d^ aiutaf queste cote della religione, e del desiderio che teneva di servir •empre S. S. illustrissima ringratiandola che V adoperasse io. Circa V aspetter la risposta di S. majesty mi disse che non potendo esso far^ all"* hora questo officio per la partita del eampo, io me ne venissi a Valentiana, dove havuta la reso- lutione da S. majesta mi farebbe chiamar^ : e che non mi fngliassi altro afFanno di questo^ e cossi me ne son venuto qu^ con questo disegno, di dar tempo tutto dimane a S. signoria di far quest** officio, e posdimane non essendo chiamato ritor. narmene a solicitare Y espeditione. Io ho voluto dar questo conto di quello che Gu* hora e passato acci6 che non ritor- nando io, a quel tempo che fossi stato aspettato, non si stesse in qualche sospension d"* animo. Sua majestk sta gagliarda, e cavalca, e va personalmente vedendo Y essercito, e le cose come passano, il quaP essercito hoggi innanzi mezzo giomo e partito da dolci quattro leghe lontano di qu^, et e andato ad un altro viaggio chiamato lieu S. Amando lontano da quello una legha, e pid vicino al campo Francese, il quale questa mattina e partito da Crevacore e venuto una legha jnu in qua. Bascio la mano a mons^ illustrissimo e mi rac- comando a V. S. da Valentiano. L** ultimo di Luglio 1554.

Ser' Nicol6 Ormaneta.

VOL. III. p. 3. X

S06 A COLLECTION

^A»T Number 26.

The letter that the biehcp qf Arras wrote to cardinal Pck

upon that audience.

Al card. Polo.

Ill"o. e rev™®, rig', mio osb"***.

Teovomi con due lettere di V. S. illustrisrima nella pri- ma delle quail elle ri rall^ra della felice arrivata del prin- cipe N. S. adesso rh d^ iDghilterra in quel regno, e del con- sumato matrimonio, la lettera del mederimo per S. nugestit Cesarea ho data io mederimo, alia quale e {naoduto aomma- mente P officio tanto amorevolmente da V. S. illustrisrima: dipoi arriy6 assai presto il suo auditore portator di quests, venuto da Roma, dal quale ho inteso quanto V. S. rererend- isrima li haveva commesso di rifeiirmi sopra le lettere ere. dentiali, che ^li mi ha portato, di che tutto ho &tto rda- tione a S. majestk Cesarea, la quale mi ha comandata lis- ponderle quello che esso suo auditore le potril rifoire, noD giudicando S. majestii conveniente, che V. S. reverendisrima pigli il camino d"" Inghil terra fin tanto, che consultatoil tutto con quelli serenissimi re, come fa ocm un corriero expresao partito hoggi, s^ intenda da loro il stato presente delle cose di la e quello che conformc a questo quel regno potria al presente comportare, accio che inteso il tutto S. majesti possa m^lio risdiversi ulla risposta che ella haverii a dare a V. S. reverendisrima su quella che di sua parte ha pro- posto il detto suo auditore : non dubitando punto che come sua maesst^ e V. S. illustrissima hanno il zelo, che esse et ambidoi i r^ hanno alle cose delle religione, che terranno per certo, che non lascieranno preterir punto di quello che oon- venghi al rimedio d^ esse nei punto regno : caminandovi con- tal moderatione, che in luogo di {aurvi del bene^ non ri tron- casse per sempre il camino al remedio. £ senza piu a V. S* illustrisrima bacio humilmente la mano. Dall^ exercito Ce- sarea appresso Buchain li iii d*" Agosto 1554.

Di V. S. reverendissima

humil ser^ il Vescovo d^ Arras.

OP RECORDS. 807

Number 26. BOOK

Cardinal Pcle^s answer to the bishop of Arras his letter. ^' A mons'. d' Arras.

Molto illfc. rev<lo. agf. Dalla lettera di V. S. e dalla relatione del mio auditore ho inteso quanto e piaciuto a sua maestit farmi per bora 6iq>ere della mente sua, intomo il negocio della mia l^a- tioDc in Ingbilterra, riservandosi a darmene maggior risolu* tioDe^ quando baver^ inteso da quelli serenissimi prencipi il presente stato delle cose di la, perilche baveva spedito sub- liito un corriero ; io mio sono molto rallegrato, vedendo cbe in mezo di tanti, et si urgend negodi della guerra S. majesta habbia bavuto tanta cura, e sollicitudine di questa causa di Dio, la quale quando sia ben conclusa, non dubito le porter^ aeco ogni buon successoin tutto il resto ; 8tar6 a spettando quello cbe piacer^ a S. majesti di farmi sapere, poicbe baverit havuto risposta d^ Ingbilterra, ne altramente pensai prima mi ocmvenisee fare. £t in questo mezo pregar6 la honXk d* Iddio, cbe cossi faccia ben intendere a tutto il corpo di quel r^no questo tempo, nel quale sua divina maesti lo visita am la gratia sua, come son certo intendino benissimo i capi loro, accio cbe non si habbita a dir contra di essi, mil- vus cognovit tempus suum, populus autem hie non cog- novit tempus visitationis suae, ma havendo Iddio data gratia e quei catholici principi, a i quali tocca far^ intendere et easequir^ a gli altri, quello cbe in questa causa con P ho- nor di S. majestjt sar^ di salute, et universal beneficio di tutti, spero cfae le maest^ loro non siano per mancare di far^ in ci6 quello, ch** ogn** uno aspetta dalla pieti loro, es- aeode massimamente eccitati, et aiutati, et in ci6 dalP au- thoritiL e prudentia di sua majestit Cesarea : havendo inteso cfae a V. S. saria stato di satisfattione veder copia del breve della faculty concessami da N. S^ circa la dispositione di i brai ecclesiastici, io glie la mando con questa, pr^gandola sia eontenta farmi intendere dalla ricevuta, e molto la ringratio dell^ amorevolezza sua verso di me, e della cortesia usata al detto mio auditore. Dal monasterio di Dilig^m. alii 6 d' Agosto 1654. Reginaldo card. Polo.

xSt

308 A COLLECTION

PART Number 87.

' Cardinal PoU^s leUer to king Philip*

Al re d^ Inghilterra.

Ser""« rex.

Cum maxima antea laetatus essem, cognito ex fam&ipsaf et litteris meorum optatissimo miyestis tine in AngUam ad- ventUy et fcelicissimis nuptiis, quae cum aerenisnma reguia nostra summo omnium gaudio et gratulatione odebntc sunt : tamen hanc meam Icetitiam magnopericumulanmtse- renitatis tuae litterss a domino comite de Home, cum is in castns apud majestatem Caesaream remansisaet, heii misw ad me per nobilem virum D. de S^ MarUno majestis Uue domestic m, eutndem cui ^o has ad illam perferendas dedl Etenim expressam in illis imaginem vidi ejus humanitatis «c benignitatisj qua majestatem tuam prseter reliquas eximiai virtutes excellere omnes prsedicant, quie quidem yirtus ab animi ver^ regii altitudine proficiscitur. Itaq; ego nugeaUd tuae ob hoc benevolentiae signum mihi impertitum maximas ut debeo gradas, ac tametsi per alia litteras ubmua hoc ipso officio functus sum, tamen iterum illi de hoc faelici matzi- monio divina providentia, ut plan^ persuasum habeo, ad istius regni quietem conciliato, gratulor. Idq; eo magis quod confido brevi futurum, ut ad coram sibi pontificis nua- imi nomine gratulandum, quemadmodum in mandatis iiabeo, majestatis tuae pietas aditum mihi patefaciat cum summo totius ecclesiae gaudio, et istius regni salute. Reliquum est ut majestati tuae omnia obsequa, quae illi vel pro legati- onis munere publice praestare possum, vel jam ut meo prin- cipi ac domino privatim debeo, deferam, atque pollicear. Quae quidem in rebus omnibus, quae ad ejus amplitudinem, laudem, honoremque pertinebunt studiosissime semper pne- stabo. Deus Opt. Max. majestatem tuam una cum sere- nissima reverendissima regina custodiat, ac diutissim^ fb- Ucem conservat. Mon<»«>, £)i]ig|^ prope Bruxellas vu idus Augusti 1554.

Reginaldo card. Polus.

OF RECORDS. 309

Number 28. BOOK

A letter of cardinal Pc/Ws to the pope^ gtvtf^ an account qf ^'

a conference that he had with Charles the Vthy concerning

the church lands. Beatissime pater,

£ MOJLTo tempo che Don havendo cosa d"* importanza, Don ho scritto a V. santita per non molestarle: facendole ool mezo del mio agente intendere tutto quello che occur- reva ; e benche hora jo non habbia da dirle quanto decade- rarei, nondimeno mi e parso conveniente scriverle, e darle conto del raggiamento prima havuta con monsieur d"^ Arrass et poi di quel che ho negotiato con sua majestit. Mons. d** Arras alii ex che fu il giomo istesso che sua majestji tomo, essendomi venuto a visitare, trovandoa all hora meoo monsieur il nuncio, mi disse, che sua majestji havea veduta la lettera che io mandai ultimamente per P auditor mio, e che ella era benissimo disposta verso questo negotio della religione in Inghilterra come si conveniva, e n poteva credere per la sua pietat, et anche per V interesse, che ne sequeria de quel regno et de questi paiesi per la congiuntione che e tra loro. Si che quanto a questa parte di disponer sua ma- jestit non accader far altro. Ma che era ben necessario, che io venissi a particolari, et atrattar de gli impedimenti, e della via di rimoverli : sopra che sua maesta mi udiva molto volentieri, jo risposi che veramente non era da dubitare del buono e pronto animo di sua maesta, e che io ni era stato sempre persuasissimo. Na che quanto pertineva all officio mio per esser io stato mandato da V. santita per far inten* der r ottima sua mente verso la salute di quello regno, e la prontezza di porgere tutti quei remedii che dall** autorita sua potesser venire ; a me non toccava sar altro, che pro- curar d** haver V adito : e che ad esse principi, quali sono ful fatto, et hanno il govemo in mano, le apparteneva, far in- tendere gli impedimenti, che fussero in contrario : e tor- nando pur esso monsieur d** Arras che bisognava che io de- scendessi alii particulari, io replicai che in questa causa non conveniva in modo alcuno che si procedesse come si era fatto inquella della pace; nella quale dascuna delle

x3

^ 810 A COLLECTION

PART parti staTa sopra di se non vokndon sooprhre, ma aolo oer- ^*^' cando di scoprirne, V altra, per rispetto de gli intereaae parti- culari ; percioche questa e una causa commune e ndla quale V. santita e sua maesta Cesarea, et quei prindpi hamio il medesimo fine, et noi ancora come ministri. Confermo do esser vero quanto al tratar della pace, con dire in efietto in tratar del negodo della pace io mi armo tutto. Ma pur tuttavia tomava a dire, die io dovesd pensare e raggionar in particolare, con sua maesta di quest impediments £ monsieur il nundo al hora voltatosi a me desae, che in efletto era bisogno venire a questi partioolari : e cod al sine restammo che ogniuno d pensasse sopra.

Alii xi poi nell andar da S. majesta, monaeur d* Anas toma a replicarmi il medesimo ; nell audientia di S. maesta, nella quale d trovo presente mondeur il nuncio, e monsieur d^ Arras, poiche mi fui ral^rato con sua maesta, die ha- vendo liberato questi suoi paed della molestie ddla guerre, doppo tanti travagli, e d^ animo e di oorpo fusae tomato pin gagliarda e meglio dispodta che quando d parti ; in die fl videva che il dgnior Iddio haveva preservata et preaervava, a maggior cose in honor di S. divina maesta a bmefido commune. Sua maesta confermo senterd asaai bene, e disse dde indispodtione che haveva havuta in Arras e altre cose in simil propodto : entrai poi a dire della lettera, che ]0 haveva scritta a S. maesta della resposta che mondeur d^ Arras mi haveva fatta, che era stata di rimeterd al breve* Retomo di sua maesta qui, e disd che se havesd a tratter questo negodo con altro prindpe, della pieta del quale non fusd tanto persuaso, quanto io sono certo di quella di sua maesta, dimostrata da lei con tanti segni, e nella vita sua privata, e nell attioni publiche, cercarei de essortarlo per tante vie quante si potria ad abbracciar, e favorir questa cod santa causa. Ma che non essendo bisogno fare questo coo S. maesta, e tanto piu per esser in questa causa con honore dMddio, congionto anco il benefido di S. maesta et dd serenisdmo re suo figlivolo, solo aspettava da lei ogni ajuto per remover gli impedimenti, che fussero in questo n^;odo: i quali per quanto io poteva condderere sono di duo aorti :

OP RECORDS. 811

uno pertinente alia doctrina catollica, nella quale uon poteva BOOK esser in alcun modo indulgente, per esser cosa pertinente ^' alia fide ne poteva sanar altrimente questo male, che con introdure de nuovo la biiona doctrina. U altro impedimento essendo de i beni, gli usurpatori di quale, sapendo la se- verita delle leggi ecclesiastiche, temevano per questa causa di ritomar al obedienza della Chiesa, desse dissi che in questa parte V. santita poteva, et era disposta ad usar la sua benignita et indulgenza : e primo quanto alle censure e pene incorse, et alle restitutione de frutti percetti, che era di grand^ importanza, V. santita haveva animo nell una nell altra di questo due cose d"* usar ogni indulgenza, rimittendo liberamento il tutto : ne pensava d' applicar parte alcuna de detti beni a se, ne alia sede apostolica, come multi teme- vano : benche di raggione lo potesse fare, per le ingiurie et damni recevuti ; ma che voleva convertir il tutto in se- vitio d"* Iddio, et a beneficio del regno, senza haver pur una minima conaderatione del suo privato interesse: et confi* dando^ nclla pieta di quei prindpi, voleva far loro quest* honore di far per mezo del suo legato, quelle gratie che paressero convenienti secondo la proposta et intercessione delle loro maesta, a quelle persone che esse giudicassero degne d'^essere gratificate, et atte ad ajutar la causa della religione. Sua maesta respondendo ringratio prima molto V. santita mostrando di conoscere la sua bona mente, et con dire, che ella in vero haveva fatto assai : poi disse che per gli impediment! et occupationi della guerra, non haveva po- tuto attendere a questo negocio, come faria stato ii suo desi* derio : ma che hora gli attenderia ; et che haveva gia scritto e mandato in Inghilterra, per intender meglio in questa parte il stato delle cosa, et aspettava in breve risposta : et che bisognava ben considerare fin dove si potesse andare nel rimover questo impedimento d** beni ; il quali esso per les- perienza che haveva havuto in Germania, conosceva esser il principale. Perchioche quanto alia doctrina, disse, che poco 8e ne curavano questo tali, non credendo ne alF una ne alP altra via : disse anche che essendo stati questi beni dedicati a Dio, non era da concedere cosi ogni cosa, a quelli che li

X 4

318 A COLLECTION

ART tenevano: e che se bene a lei io dioesse fin dawe s'esten- ^^^' desse la mia faculta, non pero si haveva da far intendere il tutto ad altri : e che sara bisogni veder il breve della fii- culta, per ampliarle dove fusse neoessario : alche io rispoa haverlio gia fatto vedere a mon^eur d^ Arras, il quale non disse altra: e dubitando io che questa non fusse via di maggior dilatione dissi a S. maesta, che devendoa come io intendeva e come S. maesta doveva saper meglio, fare in breve il parlamento, era d** avertire grandimente, che non si facesse senza conclusione nella causa dell obediensa della chiesa; che quando altiimente si facesse, sarebbe d'^un grandissimo scandalo a tutto il mondo, e danno alia detta causa : e che se bene la regina a fare un cosi grande atto, haveva giudicato haver bisogno della congiuntione del re suo marito, come che non esse bonum mulierem esse solam, se hora che Iddio ha prosperito e condotto al fine questa santa congiuntione, si differisse piu T essecutione di questo efietto, che dove essar il principio et il fundamento di tutte le loro regie attioni, non restarebbe via di satisiar a Dio, ne a ficli huomini : e dicendo S. maesta che bisosnava anco haver grand respetto alia mala dispositione de gli in- teressati, e quanto universalmente sia abborito questo nome d** obedienza della chiesa, e questo cappel rosso, e V habito ancora de i religiosi, voltatosi all hora a monsieur nuncio e in tel proposito parlando de frad condotti di Spagnia dal re suo figlivolo, che fu consegliato far loro mutar Y habito, se bene do non si feci, ne si conveniva fare : con dire anco di quanto importanza fusse il tumulto del popolo, et in tal proposito toccando anche de i mali officii, che non cessavano di fare per ogni via i nemici esterni. Io risposi che volendo aspettare che tutti da se si disponessero, e che cessasse ogni impedimento^ saria un non venir mai a fine, perchioche, gli interessali massimamente, altro non vorriano se non che si continuasse nel presente stato, con tenere et godcre esse, tutto quello che hanno. In fine fu concluso che si aspettasse la li- posta d** Inghilterra, col ritorno del secretario Eras, che saria fra pochi di, e che in questo mezzo io pensassi, e conferisa di quelle cose con monsieur d^ Arras. V. beatitudine puocon la

OF RECORDS- 813

siia prudenza vedere in che stato si trovi questa causa ; e come B O O K sara necessario, che qui si trattino le diflSculta sopra questa ^* beni ; e per non tediaria con maggior lunghezza, quel di piu che mi occurreria dirle V. santita si degnira intendere dall agente mio, alia quale conla debita reverenza bacio i santissimi piedi pregnando il sig. Iddio, che la conservi longamente a servitio della sua Chiesa. DiBruxelles alii 13 d** October 1554.

Reginaldus card. Polus.

Number 99. A part of Mason's letter to queen Mary^ concerning cardi- nal Pole. Cardinal Poole having been sent to these quarters for two purposes, th''one for the meanning of a cy vill peas be- tween the French king and the emperor ; and the other for the helping to conclude a spirituall peas, as he termeth yt, in the realme of England ; percey ving neither of them both to come to such a pass as his good mynde doth desyre, dothe begynne, as me semeth, to be owte of comfort : and being in manner clerely in dispayre of throne, yf he receyve not shortlye some likeliadde of the other, being wery of so much tyme spent wythout frute, begynneth in that case to talk of his return to Italy. If he return without the seing of his countrey, lyke as he shall retoume a sorrowful man, so shall the realme have lost the fruition of such a one, as for his wysdome, joyned with learning, vertue and godlynes, all the world seeketh and adoureth. In whome it is to bee thought, that God hath chosen a speciall place of habitation. Such is his conversation, adorned with infinite godly qualir ties above the ordinary sorte of men. And who soever within the realme lyketh him worst, I wold he might have with him the talke of one half howre : it were a right stony harte, that in a small tyme he could not soften. If it be his fortune to depart, without shewing the experience herof in the realme, his going away shall be, in myne opinion, like the storye of the gospell, of such as dwelt in regione Gerge- senoruniy who uppon a fond feare, desyred Christe, offring himself unto them, ut discederet afnibus iUorurn.

814 A COLLECTION

PART Thus, most humbly desyring your gnoe to pardone my bolde and presumptiouse medling in matters passii^ my cs- padtye. I commit the same to the tuidon <^ Abnigfaty Grodde.

From Bruxells, the vth of Octobre 1554.

Your grace^s

most humble, faithful, and obedient subject,

John Masone. To the queefCs moat exceHeni nuffestie.

Number SO.

A letter of cardinal Pole's to Phiiip the Ild^ complaining 0/ the delays that had been made^ and desiring a speedy ad- mittance into England.

Serenissime Rex, Jam annus est, cum istius regiie domus fores pulsare ccpi, nedum quisquam eas mihi apperuit. Tu vero, rex, si qu»- ras, ut solent qui suas fores pulsare audiunt, quisnam pul- set P Atque ego hoc tan turn respondeam, me esse qui, ne meo assensu regia ista domus ei clauderetur, quae tecum si- mul eam nunc tenet, passus sum me domo et patria expelli, et exilium vigind annorum hac de causa pertuli. An si hoc dicam, non vel uno hoc nomine dignus videar, cui et in pa- triam reditus, et ad vos aditus detur ? At ego, nee meo no- mine, nee privatam personam gerens pulso, aut quidquam postulo, sed ejus nomine ej usque personam referens, qui summi Regis et Pastoris hominum in terris vicem gerit. Hie est Petri successor ; atque adeo ut non minus ver^ dicam, ipse Petrus, cujus authoritas et potestas, cum antea in isto regno maxima vigeret ac floreret, postquam non passa est jus regiae domus ei adimi, quae nunc eam possidet,ex eo per summam injuriam est ejecta. Is regias per me fores jam- pridem pulsat, et tamen quae reliquis omnibus patent ei uni nondum aperiuntur. Quid ita ejus ne pulsantis sonum an vocands vooem non audierunt, qui intus sunt ? Audierunt

OF RECORDS. 816

sane, et quidem non minore cum adroiradone divinae poten- book tiae et benignitads erga ecclesiain, quam olim Maria ilia af- ^* fecta fuerit, cum ut est in Actis Apostolorum, Rhode ancilla ei nunciasset Petrum quern rex in vincula conjecerat, ut mox necarct, et pro quo ecclesia assidue precabatur ^ carcere li- beratum ante ostium pulsantem stare. Ut enim hoc ei caete- risque qui cum ilia erant magnam attulit admirationem, ita nunc qui norunt eos qui Petri authoritatem potestatemq; in isto regno retinendam esse contendebant, in vincula Hero- diano imperio conjectos, et crudelissime interfectos fuisse, quin etiam successorum Petri noroina 6 libris omnibus sub- lata in quibus precationes ecclesis pro eorum incolumitate ac salute continebantur, qui inquam haec norunt, facta ad omnem memoriam Petri autoritatis k Christo traditse peni« tus ex animis hominum delendam, qui fieri potest ut non maxima admirentur hoc divins benignitatis et potentise pig- nus ac testimonium : Petrum nunc quasi iterum & carcere Herodi^ liberatum, ad regis domus fores unde haec omnia iniquissima in eum edicta emanarunt, pulsantem stare, et cum hoc maxime mirandum est, tum illud non minus mi- rum, k Maria regina domum banc teneri : sed cur ilia tamdiu foras aperire distulit. De andlla quidem illud Marise scrip, tum est, earn Petri voce audita prse nimio gaudio suae quad oblitam, de aperiendo non cogitasse: rem prius, ut Maris aliisq; qui cum ea erant nunciaret, accurrisse, qui cum primo an ita esset dubitassent, mox cum Petrus pulsare pergeret aperierunt, neq; ilium domo recipere sunt veriti, etsi maxi* mam timendi causam habebant, Herode ipso vivo et reg- nante. Hie vero quid dicam de Maria regina, gaudeo ne earn an timore esse prohibitam quominus aperuerit ; preser- Um cum ipsa Petri vocem audierit, cum certo sciat eum ad domus suae januam jamdiu pulsantem stare : cum admirabi- lem Dei in hac re poten tiam agnoscat, qui non per angel um, ut tunc Petrum e carcere Herodis, sed sua manu eduxit, de- jecta porta ferrea quae viam ad regiam ejus domum inter- dudebat : scio equidem iilam gaudere, scio etiam vero ti- mere ; neq; enim nisi timeret tarn diu distulisset. Verum si Petri liberatione gaudet, si rei miraculum agnoscit, quid im*

816 A COLLECTION

A RT pedimento fuit quo minus ei ad jaauam ketabunda oocurre- ^^^* rit, eumque meritas Deo gratias agens, introduxerit, Herode presertim mortuo, omniq; ejus imperio ad earn delato? An fbrtassis divina providenUa quae te dilectum Petri filium et & virum destinarat, illam timore aliquo tantisper affid per- misit, dum venisses^ ut utriusq; ad rem tarn praedaram ei aa- latarem ageodam, opera atque officium oonjungeietur: equi- dem sic antea hunc Maris regins conjug^ tuiB timofem, quod etiam ad earn scripsi sum interpretatus : ac pcopteiea ad te nunc, virum ejus, prindpem religiosisamum, scribo, et abs te ipsius Petri Christi vicarii nomine postulo, ut illi omnes timoris causas prorsus excutias : habes vero expedi- tissimam excutiendi rationem, si oonaderes eique proponas, quam indignum sit si dum te ilia corporis siu sponsum ac- oerserit, cum non deessent quae timenda viderentur, tamcn omnem timorem sola vicerit, nunc te tanto princifn illi om- juncto timore prohiberi quominus aditum ad se aperiat sponsae animae suae, mecum una et cum Petro tamdiu ad fo- res expectanti ; qui praesertim tot et tam miris modia custo- dem ejus se, defensoremq; esse dedaravit. Noli enim^ reX| putare, me aut solum ad vestram regiam domum, aut uno tantum Petro comitatum venisse ; cujus rd hoc quidem tibi certum argumentum esse potest, quod tamdiu persevero pul- sans : nam sive ego solus venissem, solus jampridem abiia- sem, querens et expostulans quae aliis omnibus pateant, milu uni occlusas esse fores ; ^e una mecum solus Petrus, jam- pridem is quoque discessisset, meque secum abduxisset, pul- vere pedum excusso, quod ei preceptum fuit a Domino ut £Etceret quotiescunque ejus nomine aliquo aocedens non ad- mitteretur. Cum vero nihil ego, quod ad me quidem atti- net conquerens, perse verem, cum Petrus pulsare non desis- tat, utrumque scito ab ipso Christo retincri, ut sibi sponso animae utriusque vestrum aditus ad vos patefiat. Neque enim unquam verebor dicere, Christum in hac legatione, qua pro ejus vicario fungor, mecum adesse : quamdiu quidem mihi conscius ero me nihil meum, me non vestra, sed vos ipsos toto animo omnique studio quaerere. Tu vero, prin- ceps catholicae, cui nunc divina providentia et benignitate

OF RECORDS. 81T

additum est alterum hoc praeclarum fidei defensoris cogno- BOOK men, quo reges Angliae apostolica Petri autoritate sunt aucti atque omati, tecum nunc considera quam id tuee pietati con* veniat, cum omnibus omnium principum ad te legatis aditus patuerity ut tibi de hoc ipso cognomine adepto gratularen- tur, solum successoris Petri qui hoc dedit, legatum, qui pn^ terea missus est ut te in soiio r^ni divina summi omnium Regis quam aflert pace et gratia, confirmet, non admitti? An si quidquam hie ad timorem proponitur, quominus eum ad« mittis non multo ma^s Christi hac in re metuenda esset of* fensio, quod ejus legatus qui omnium primus audiri debuit, tamdiu fores expectet, cum caeteri homines qui multo post venerunt, nulla interposita mora, introducti auditiq; sint et honorifice dimissi. At hie conqueri inci{No ; conqueror qui- dem, sed idcirco conqueror, nejustam tuae majestati causam de me conquerendi prsebeam, quam sane prseberem, si cum periculi, quod ex hac cunctatione admittendi legati k Christi vicario missi, nobis vestroq; regno impendet, reginam saepe admonuerim, nihil de ea re ad majestatem tuam scriberem ; quod oiBcium cum tibi k me pro eo quo fungor munere nuu xim6 debeatur, id me satis persoluturum esse arbitror, si his Uteris ostendero quantum periculi ei immineat, cui illud vere dici potest, distulisti Christum tuum. Is autem Chris- tum difiert, qui legatum missum, ab ejus vicar io, ad requi- rendam obedientiam ecclesise, ipsi Christo debitam, ex quo nostra omnium pendet salus, non statim admittit. Difiers vero, tu princeps, si cum accercitus fueris, ut pro munere regio viam ad hanc divinam obedientiam in tuo isto regno restituendam munias, ipse alia agas.

Number 31.

The lord Pagefs and the lord Hastings's letter concerning

cardinal Pole. An originaL

It maie please your most excellent majesty to be adver- Paper* tised, that arriving here upon Sunday last in the forenoone, ^®*** we had audience of the emperor''s majestic in the afternoone, notwithstanding that the same had that daie received the

318 A COLLECTION

RT blessed sacrament, wherby we noted a great care in him, for the expedicion of us hence again : after dew oommendaUon made unto him by us, on your majesties behalfe, and the causes of our comyng declared unto him with suche drcum- stances, as by the tenure of our instructions, we have in charge to open unto him, he rejoyced verey much to here the same ; and first giving unto you both most harty thanks for your commendations, and then inquiering very diligently of your good prosperities and wellfares, and specially (madame) of the state of yoiur majesties persone, he roused himself with a merry chere, and said, that among many great benefits, for the which he thou^t himself most bounden unto God, this was one of the greatest, that it had pleased him to hold his blessed hand over that realme ; and so taking occasion to reherse in what good estate and great reputation he knew the realme of England had bene in the banning ; and afterward into what calamities the same feU into, much (he said) to his regret ; he gave God thanks, not only for the great miracles, which he had shewed upon your majestic to make you his apt minister for the restoring of that kingdome to the auncient dignite, welth, and renowne, but also for that it hath pleased him to give you so sone, so certaine a hope of succession ; wherof like as he hathe cause for his parte (he said) to rejoyce and take great oomforte, so hath all England greater cause to think themselfs most bounden unto God, to please him, and to serve him for the same : these tydings, he said, of the state of your majesties persone (madame) with the reaport that we had made unto him of the great conformite, and hole consent of the noble men, and others in their proceedings before your majesties, touching the receiving of my lord cardinal into England, and their earnest submissions to the obedience and union of the catholique church, were so pleasant unto him, as if he had been half deade, yet they shuld have been ynoughe to have revived him again. These and many other suche like wordes he used to declare the joy and contentment of his minde, for the good successe of this matter. In the mayn* ing whereof there, if any thing (said he) shuld fortune^

OF RECORDS. 319

lerin his advise might be thou^t requiate, your majesties BOOK uld not onley find the same ready, but also in any other ^' ing that laie in him, which might serve to your honors, d the benefite of the realme: to this when we for oiur rts had joined such talk as to this purpose semed to oiur or witts convenient, declaring your godly dispositiones in is mater, how much you reposed your selfs upon his great sdome and experience, what confidence you had in his iierly love and friendly affections towards yoiur majesties, d the benefite of your realms ; we toke our leaves of his ijestie, and repaired furthwith unto my lord cardinal, lose gladnes of our comyng we shall not need with many >rds to declare unto your majestic ; nor yet what speech used to set furth, how much he was bounden unto your ijesUes for your gracious dispositions towards him, and m much both you and he were bounden to Almighty God, r the bending of your harts this waies, for your majesties all and maie perceive the same more plainly by himself at s comyng unto your presence. This under your majesties rrections we maie be bold to write unto you, that we be- !ve verely that whensoever he shall be in England, the me shall fare the better for him, for he is the man of God, 11 of all godlines and vertue, ready to humble himself to [ fsicions that may do good; and therefore he is contented, »t only to come into England in such sort as your majesties Lve appointed, not as a legate, but as a cardinal, and am- issador to your majesties, but in any other sort whatsoever be, that your majesties will apoint ; he assuring your ma- sties, that touching the matter of possessions, all things all come to passe, on the pope^s behalfe, in such sort as ery man there shall have cause to be contented. Yester- y night he toke his leave of the emperor, and so did we JO. This daie he repaireth onwards his journey, to an ab- ye two miles hence, whither he hath used much to resorte e tyme of his abode here. To morrow at night to Den- rmount ; Thursday to Gawnte ; Friday to Bruges ; Sa- rday to Newport ; Sunday to Dunkirke ; Monday to Ca- je; (for his weake body can make no great joumies) and

890 A COLLECTION

PART his estate also is to be oonsdered. In this journej ve tUll ^^^ not faile to do him all the honour and service we can, aswdl for that we take it to be our special charge, as for that also his great vertues have wonne us, and bind us to the same: we have written now, besides our speaking at our passing by, to the lord depute of Calice, for all things to be in a r&- dines for his transportation ; so as we trust we shall not have occasion to tarry long there. And thus we beaeedie Al- mighty God to preserve both your migesties long, and ki^ to live together to your own good contentments, and to the great comfort and benefit of us your poor subjects* From firuxells the ISth of November in the morning, 1554.

Your majesties most humble, faithful, and obedient servants,

William Paget Edw. Hastings. To the king and quetfCs mctfesties.

Number S2.

An original letter ofMasorCs^ of a preacher thai pressed the

restitution of church-lands*

Aftek most harUe commendations, I have sent to my lords at this present the emperor'^s commissaries answere made at the diett, to a letter lately sent from the French king to the said diett, of the circulls of Grermanye assemUed at Francfort. And forasmuche as yt chanced me at the closing up of my lettre, to have the sight of an other answer made to the saied lettre, by some bearing good will to the em- peror^s affaires, I thought good to coppye it, and to send it unto you ; albeit by the reading therof, yt may appere yt was made by some man, rather to assaye his witte, and to de- clare his affection, then of intent to answere perticuleriy the matier. It was this morning told me, by one of the empe* ror^s counsell, who misliked muche the matier, that a preacher of ours, whose name he rehersed, betithe the pulpet jolyly in England, for the restitution of abbaye lands. If it be so

OF RECORDS. 881

neant by the prince, aod be thought oonvenieDt so to be, BOOK hen doth he his duetie ; but yf contrarely, yt be neither neant nor thought convenient, it is a strange thing in a well irdered commonwelth, that a subject shall be so bardie to irye unto the people openly such learning, as wherby your winter works maye in the somer be attempted with some torme. And wer the thing fitt to be talked of, yet were he princes and the counsel], who might remedy it, meter to >e spoken with therin, then the multitude, who therby may eceyve an yll impression, and an occasion of lewd thinking, md lewde talking, and lewd doing also, if it may lye in their x>wers ; and that is all, that of sowing thies maters amongs hem can ensue. These unbridled preachings were so much o be misliked in the yll governed tyme, as good men trusted, n this good governance, it should have been amended. And o maye it be, when it shall please my lords of the counsell IS diligently to consyder it, as it is more then necessarie to )e loked unto. The partye, me thinketh, might well be >ut to silence, if he were asked, How, being a monk, and laving professed and vowed solemply wilfull poverty, he \an with conscience keep a deanery, and three or four bene- ices.'* I heare, by the report of other ambassadors here, of the eturn of the real me to the unitie of Christen church, wherof Jl good men have much cause to rejoyse. I would have been ^lad to have been able, at the least, to have confyrmed the lews by some certaine knowledge : but being the ordenarye if ambassadors of England, to knowe least of all others of he matiers of the realm, I must content my self; trusting hat, as I am enformed, the ambassador ther hath lost his lame : for that it is not thought necessarie the father to lave an ambassador to the sonne, so shall with tyme, this rffice on this side being no more needfuU then it is, be dis- harged also. Or if myne abode shall be longer, then wold '. att lesure be a suter to you, to be a mean for besure to ome over for three weeks, or a month, to see the king^s lighnes, and to doe his majesty my duty, and so to re- urn. I mean no haste, but as matter and occasion may ierve hereafter. Thus I committ you to the keeping of

VOL. III. p. 3. Y

82S A COLLECTION

iRT Almighty God. At Brussels, the 12th day of December

[1L_1664.

Your most assuredly

John Masone.

To the right honourable sir Wm, Petevy kt. king and queerCa principal secretarye.

Number 33.

Cardinal PoWs commission to the bishops^ to reconcile all in their dioceses to the church qfRome.

RB6INALDUS9 miseratione divina, Sanctse Maris m Cos- medim sanctae Romana; ecclesis, cardinalis Polus, nuncupa- tus sanctissimi domini nostri papse, et sedis apostc^ese, ad serenissimos Philippum et M ariam, Angliae reges, et uniTer- sum Anglise regnum, de latere legatus. Venerabili, ac nobis in Christo dilecto, episcopo Norwicensi, seu ejus in spiritual libus [vicario] generali, salutem in Domino sempitemam. Cum sancUssimus in Christo pater dominus noster, dombus Julius, divina providentia papa tertius, inter alias facilitates, pro hujus regni, omniumque personarum in eo existentium^ sanctae ecclesiae catholicae reconciliationem faciendam neces- sarias, nobis in nostra hac legationc concessas, banc speciali- ter indulgent, ut quoscunque in haeresium et schismatis er- rorcs lapsos, ab iis, et k quibuscunque censuris et pcenis propterea incursis, absolvere, et cum eis super irregularitate prsemissorum occa^ione contracta dispensare^ et alia mulu ad hsec necessaria, seu quomodolibet oppbrtuna facere. Et hoc idem munus catholicis locorum ordinariis^ et aliis perso- nis Deum timentibus, fide insignibus, et literarum sdentia ,pr8editis, demandare possumus; prout in ejus Uteris^ tam sub plum bo, quam in forma brevis expeditis plenius conti- netur. Cumque Dei benignitate, et serenissimorum regum pietate, regnum hoc universaliter, et omnes domini, spiritua- les et temporales, alia^ue personse communitatum, in eo quod proximo celebratum est, parliamento congregato sin- gulariter primo : et deinde universum corpus cleri provin-

OF RECORDS. 3«S

cise Cantuariens^ ct omnes fer^ persons singular dictum BOOK corpus representantes, coram nobis existetf , alia^ue plerae-

que fuerint sanctae ecclesiae catholicse, per nos ipsos reconci- liatse. Speramusque fore, ut omnes alise quse reconciliatse adhuc non sunt, reconciliari debeant ; difficileque, et potius impossibile sit, ut tam numerosa multitude per nos ipsos re- concilietur. Ideo vices nostras, in hoc, locorum ordinariis, et aliis personis ut supra qualificatis, delegandas duximus : circumspect] oni igitur vestrae, de cujus probitate, et charita- tis zelo, plenam in Domino fiduciam obtinemus, auctoritate apostolica, nobis, per literas ejusdem sanctissimi domini nos- tri papae concessa, et per nos vobis nunc impensa, omnes et singulas utriusque sexus, tam laicas quam ecclesiasticas^ se- culares, et quorum ve ordinum regulares vestrae civitatis et dioces^ personas, in quibusvis etiam sacris ordinibus consti- tutas, cujuscunque status et qualitatis existant, etiam si ca- pitulum, collegium, universitas, seu communitas fuerit, qua- rumvis haeresum aut novarum sectarum professores, aut in eis culpabiles vel suspectas, ac credentes^ receptatores, aut fautores eorum, suos errores agnoscentes, ac de illis dolen- tes; et ad orthodoxam fidem recepi humiliter postulan^ cog- nita in ipsis, vera, ct non ficta, aut simulata * potentia, ab * L. poeoi- omnibus et singulis haeresum, schisraatis, et ab orthodoxa ^*° **' fide, apostasiarum et blasphemiarum, et aliorum quorumcun- que similium errorum ; etiam sub generali sermone non ve- nientium peccatis, criminibus, excessibus et delictis; de qui- bus tamen jam inquisiti, vel accusati, seu condemnati non fuerint, et quibusvis excommunicationis, suspensionis, et in- terdictorum, et aliis ecclesiasticis et temporaiibus, censuris et poenis, in eas praemissorum et infrascriptorum occasione, i jure vel ab homine latis vel promulgatis ; etiam si in eis pluribus annis insorduerint, et earum absolutio, dictae sedi edam per literas in coena Domini legi consuetas, reservata existat in utroque conscientise, scilicet et contentioso foro, eos vero qui jam inquisiti, vel accusati, aut condemnati fue- rint, ut praefertur, ad cor revertentes in foro conscientiae, tantum plenari^ absolventur et liberentur. Necnon cum eis super irregularitatc, per eos praemissorum occasione con-

y2

324 A COLLECTION

RT tracta, etiam quia uc ligau, missas et alia divina offiduiy etiam '* contra ritus ct ccremonias hactenus probataa et usitataaode- braverint, aut illis alias se immiscuerint, oontracta quoque irr^^laritate, et aliis prsemissis non obstantibus, in suis or- dinibus, etiam ab haereUcis et schismatids epiaoo|H8) eciiiil minus rite, dummodo in eorum oollatione, ecclense forma et intenUo sit servata, per cos susceptis, et in eorum suaoep- done ; etiamsi juramentum contra papatum Romanum pn&- stiterint ; etiam in altaris ministerio ministrare, ac quccun- que, quotcunque, et qualiacunque ; etiam curata invioem ta- men se compatientia, beneficia secularia vel regularia* digni- tatibus in collegiatis, ecclesiis piincipalibus, et in cathedrali- bus, eUam metropolitonis post pontificalem, majoribus ex- ceptis ; etiam k schismaticis epscopis, seu aliis oollatoribut; etiam laicalis pietaus praetextu habita, auctoritate apostolict retinere, dummodo alteri jus quaesitum non sit, et non furo- motos ad omnes etiam sacros, et presbiteratus ordines, k suis ordinariis, si digni et idonei reperti fuerint, litk et leg^ time promoveri, ac benefida ecclesiastica etiam curata, si eis alias canonic^ conferantur, recipere et retinere valeant, qua- litate temporis, ministrorum defectu, et ecdesise neoessitati* bus, utilitatibusque ita poscen** dispensand^ et indulgend^ ac omnem inhabilitatis et infamia^ maculam, sive notam, ex pra?miss'' quomodolibet insurgen' penitus et omnino abo- lend\ Necnon in pristinum, ct eum in quo ante prsemiflsa quomodolibet erant, statum ita ut omnibus et singulis gra* tiis, privilegiis, favoribus et indultis, quibus ca^teri Chrisd fidcles gaudent, et gaudere quomodolibet possunt, uti et gaudere valeant, in omnibus, et per omnia ; perinde ac si i fide catholica in aliquo nunquam defecissent, restituend^ et rcponend' et redintegrand", et eis, dummodo corde contriti, sua errata et excessus, circumspectioni vestra?, alicui alteri per COS eligend', catholico confessori sacramcntaliter confite- antur ; et pcniten^ salutare eis praemiss^ injungend^ omnino adimpleatur : omnem publicam confessionem, abjurationem, renunciationem et poenitentiam, jure debit' arbitrio vestro motleran', vel in tot' remitted. Necnon quoscunque regu- lares et religiosos, extra eorum regularia loca, absque sedis

OF RECORDS. 8«6

licae licentia, errantes ab apostasis reatu et excom- BOOK itionis, aliisque censuris et poenis ecclesiasticis, per eos * rea, etiam juxta suorum ordinum instituta incurs^ in-

eis pro modocula, poenitentia salutari pariter absol-

et super quacunq; irregularitate propterea, per eos 3ta, ac cum cis ut alicui curato benefic^ de illud obtinen^ suy etiam in habitu clerici secularis, habitur^ suum re- m sub honesta toga presbiteri secularis deferent deser- t extra eadem loca regularia reroanere ad beneplacitum m, libera et licite possunt^ eadem auctoritate aposto* ) defectum ministrorum, et alias praedictas causas, dis- idi. Ac quoscunque quum in sacris ordinibus consti- latrimonia etiam cum viduis et corruptis mulieribus I* contraxerint, postquam mulieres ^c copulat^ rejece- lisque abjuraverint, ab hujusmodi excessibus, et ex- inicationis sententia imposit\ eis pro modo culpse, intia salutari, in forma ecclesise consueta absolvend^ : 1 eis^ postquam poenitentiam peregerint, et continen-

laudabiliter vivere cogniti fuerint, super bigamia rea per eos contract ; ita ut ea non obstai)% in qui-

susceptis et suscipiendis ordinibus ; etiam in altaris srio ministrare, ac alicui beneficio ecclesiastico, de btinentis consensu, deservire ; et extra tamen diocesin,

fuit copulatus eisdem de caus^ dispensand'. Necnon lialium ecclcsiarum tuae dioces** rectores sive curatos, )rum fide, probitate, circumspection'* ac charitatis zelo, fiducia conspici possit, ad quarumcunque utriusque suae parochiae personarum laicarum, tantum abso- jm, et ecclesiae catholicae reconciliationem, ut prae-

auctoritate apostolica, faciendam. Et si qui ex 1 praedictis ad id idonei non fuerint, in eorum de- I alias idoneas et sufHcientes personas, qui eorum vices ant nominand'' et deputand** quas sic per eas nominal utat** in locum nostrum in remissionibus, absolutioni* : reconciliationibus substituimus eiisque vices nostras egamus : plenam et liberam auctoritate apostolica no- praemittitur concessa, tenore presentium concedimus Item : vosque in praemissis omnibusque in nostrum

y3

8S6 A COLLECTION

PART locum substituimus pnemissis ac regula de inaordeaen^ et ^^^' (MrdinatJonibus apostolicis, et omnibus illis, quae in Uteris praedictis sanctitas sua voluit, non obstare, contrariis non obstantibus quibuseunque presentibus in prseteiitis casibus locum haben** et ad beneplacitum nostrum duraturis. Daf Lambeth^ prope Londin^ Winton^ dioc^ anno k nativitate Domini millesimo quingenteumo quinqu^eamo quinto quarto calen*" Februarii pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo patris et domini nostri domini Julii divina providentia papa tertii anno quinto regni.

Car^**. Polus, 1^.

M. Antonius Faita, seer.

Number 34. ArHcks of such things as be to be put in execution.

Eiibio !• The divorce of married priests according to the

r^~- canons.

domm

temp. Tho. 2. The restitution of them by penitence, thereupon to

Hopton' et recommende them to other diocesses as penitents.

Jo. Park- 3, To certifie the exhilitie of benefices, which for want of

biint, ep. ,. . ,

Norvic. in livings have noo curats.

R^p^^d °* 4. To certifie the counsaill of as maney as they know to ep. Norvic. have taken into their hands the goods of the church. • L be to ^' ^^ certifie what chauncells of benefices impropered* in. by some decay e, as they need present reparacion ; and to

signifie therwith in whome the fault is.

6. Not to confirme aney lease of aneye benefice, to the prejudice of the successor.

7. To cause the churches decayed with vacant fruits and goods, ministred with what remaineth in the executors names.

8. To interrupt them that eat flesh by pretence of dis- pensacion granted by the princes.

9. To appoint suche as dwell in scites of monasteries, to repaire to some churche for to hear the servyce.

10. To keep the registre for buryeinge, christininge, and marriage.

OF RECORDS, 827

11. A fourme of sute for layemen to receyve th&r tythe BOOH in spiritual courts. L.

Instmctians given by the cardinal to the bishopSy and their

officials.

SiNGULi domini episcopi, necnon ofSciales ecclesiarura P- 55* ^« quae nunc vacant pro exequutione eorum quae k reverendis- »nio domino legato sunt eis demandata ordinem quam in- frascripf est, poterint observare.

Primum vocatum ad se totum singularum civitatum, quibus singuli prcsunt clerum, de.hiis quae sequuntur, in- struere procurabunt.

De patcmo amore et charitate quam sanctissimus domi- nus noster Julius papa tertius erga nationem Anglicam de- claravit, qui ut primum cognovit serenissimam Mariam fuisse reginam declaratam reverendissimum dominum Re^naldum cardinalem Polum de suo latere ad has partes legatum misit ut regnum hoc tot jam annos ab ecclesia catholica separa- tum^ ad ejus unionem reducere, et in errorem lapsos conso- lari atque in Dei gratiam restituere studeret.

De ejusdem domini legati adventu, quanta laetitia et ho* nore is cxceptus fuerit tum k serenissimis regibus, tum ab aliis omnibus.

De hiis quae in proximo parliamento acta et conclusa sunt. Scilicet de omnibus dominis de parliamento et universo regno a schismate et censuris incursis absolutis et ecclesiae catho- licae, reconciliatis : de omnibus legibus quae contra authori- tatem scdis apostolicae et Romani pontificis fuerant per Henricum Octavum et Edvardum Sextum latae et promul- gatae, revocatis et abolitis. De restituta sanctissimo domino nostro papae et ecclesiae Romanae eadem obedientia quae ante hoc pemiciosissimum schisma prestabatur.

De auctoritate cpiscopis restituta et maxime ut possint**- S7« »• contra hereticos et schismaticos procedere, et eos juxta cano- nicas sanctiones coercere et punire : hiis ita expositis veniant ad facultates sibi ab eodem reverendissimo D. legato con- cessas, quae recitentur, et hie omnes qui in schismata vel

Y 4

S28 A COLLECTION

ART alios errores liqpsi sunt invitentur ad absolutioDeiii et reoon- ^"' ciliationem humiliter et ex toto corde petendam. Necnon dispcnsationes tarn super ordinibus quam super benefidb necessarias et opportunas postulandas; deinde prsefigatur dies infra quern dicti de clero humiles et penitentes oom- pareant ad petendum supplidter absolutionem, reoondilift- Uonem et dispensationes prsedictas: secundum vero do- minium episcopi postquam illi omnibus erroribus suis re- nunciaverint et promiserit sacramentaliter ipais, aut alteri saccrdoti catholico confessuros esse errores suos penitentiam sibi injungendam adimpleturos eos absolvent^ et eodesis reconciliabuDt, et cum ipsis juxta formam facultatum per- petendum necessitatibus prout sibi visum fuerit, diqiensa- bunt: adhibendo semper convenientem distinctionem inter eos^ qui solum in schisma et hereses inciderunt, et eos qui ea etiam public^ docuerunt et alios ad peccandum induxe- runt.

EoDBM DIE constituetur dies festus et solemnis in quo astante in ecclesia populi mulutudine domini ejnscopi onmes curati eccle^s suis, omnia eadem quae dero jam exposit^ fuerunt populo quoq; insinuabunt et omnes invitabunt pa- temc et cum omni a£Pectu, ut agnitis erroribus suis ad ecde- sifie catholicse grcmium revertantur: promittendo fore, ut omnibus pretcrita crimina omnia condonentur et remittantur modo eos ex animo illorum peniteat, et illis renundent. Prefigatur autcm terminus, ut pote tota paschatis octava, infra tcrminum omnes ccclesiae reconcilientur alioquin eo lapso contra ipsos et eos qui post reconciliationem ad vomi- tum aversi fuerint sevcrissime procedetur, dicatur etiam de facultate concessa [1 reverend) ssimo domino legato episco[HS, et aliis ut absolvere possint, omnes quicunq; ad vos reversi fuerint.

Idem domini episcopi et ofSciales nominabunt et deputa- bunt, ecclcsiarum parochialium rectores seu alias personas idoneas, quae laicos ab heresi, schismate, et quibuscunq; censuris absolvant juxta facultatum formam et tcnorem. Data per cpiscopos formula qua in absolutione et recon- ciliatione uU debeant.

OF RECORDS. 8«9

Eadem poterint cum clero totius dioces^ observari prout BOOK commodius visum fuerit. Domini episcopi et officiales pra&- ^' fatly necnon omnes curati seu alii ad id deputati, habeant librum in quo nomen et cognomen parochianorum recon* ciliatorum inscribantur : et postea sciatur qui fuerint re- conciliati et qui non.

Idem domini episcopi et ofBciales octava paschatis elapsa poterint facere visitationem cavitads primo, deinde dioc^ et se qui non fuerint reconciliati, poterint eos ad se vocare, et cognoscere propter quas ab erroribus suis nolint recedere, et a in eis obstinate perseverarint, turn con^ eos procedent.

In hac secunda visitatione attendant diligenter qu» in hoc brevi compendio sunt notata, et maximfe faciant ut om- nes ecclesiasticae personse ostendant titulos suorum ordinum et beneficiorum, et si in eis aliquis alius defectus in^t illis, provideant et omni studio procurent ut errores quibus dio- ceses eorum sint infectse extirpentur, ut Veritas fidei turn in ooDcionibus turn in confesssaonibus doceatur: deputando personas idoneas ad conciones faciendas, et confessiones au- diendas. Id et curent, ut sacrorum canonum instituta in omnibus observentur et nomen Divi Thomce martyris nec- non sanctissimi domini nostri papa ex libris dispunctum in iUis restituatur et pro eo secundum morem ecclesise ut ante schisma fiebat oretur.

In publicationibus hujusmodi erit ante omnia facienda commemoratio miseriarum et infelicitatis preteritorum tem- porum et magnae gratiae, quam nunc Deus pro sua miseri- cordia populo huic exhibuit, hortando omnes ad haec grato animo cognoscendum, et infinitas gratias divinae ipsius boni- tate assidu^ agendum.

Hortandi et sunt omnes ut devote orent Deum pro sa- lute et felici statu horum serenissimorum et de hoc regno optim^e meritorum et merentium regum et specialiter pro felici statu serenissimse et piissimas reginae.

Faithfully transcribed from the old book aforementioned, with which collated by

Thom. Tanner.

SSO A COLLECTION

Number 35.

. The process and condemnation of bishop Hooper ^ and ike

order given Jbr his execution.

Conderanatio Johannis Hooper super articulos haereticam

pravitatem concementes.

ACTA die Lunce xxviii die Januarii anno Domini in if- quendo computationem ecclesicB Anglicandt mcccccliiii in ecclesia parochiali Sancti Salvatoris in burgo de Souihwarke WintofC dtoc" coram reverendo poire domino StepJiano permissione divina JVinton^ episcopOj Sfc, Ave- toritate sua ordinaria iUic judicialiier sedetC assisien* sibi reverend' in Chrisii patribtis episcopis^ Sfc. Inpre- sentia nostra Antotiii Husey^ Roberti Johnson^ et WTd- lielmi Day^ Notortorum^ S^c,

QuiBus die et loco productus fuit in judicium Joannes itn'jo- Hooper clericus de et super hseretica pravitate, public^ et notorie infamatus : cui dictus reverendus pater palam pro* posuit, quod cum ipse superiori die coram eodem reverendo patre et nonnullis aliis k privato consilio dominorum regis et reginse ad hoc spccialiter destinatis evocabatur et exhor- tatus fucrat, ut agnoscens transacta; vita; suse et perverse doctrinee errorcs et hereses, rediret cum cseteris ad unitatem ecclesise : oblataque fiierat ei sic volenti preteritorum erra- torum et facinorum suorum condonacio. Ipseq; Johannes tunc indurato animo sic redire renuerit. Propterea in pre- sentiarum in publicum justitise forum ad respondendum articulis heretica pravitate conccrnen** coram codem reve- rendo patre auctoritatc sua ordinaria sedente evocatus fuit OfFerens preterea publico tunc et ibidem quod si adhuc se reconsiliare vellct, libcnter in grcmium sanctie matris eccle- aa; reciperetur. Et ipse Johannes Hooper non solum facere renuit, verum ctiam in nonuullas blasphemias impudenter perrupit. Et deinde doniinus episcopus, &c. inter caeteros complures articulos, et capita, lios sequcntes eidem Johanni Hooper specialiter objecit.

In primis, Quod tu Johannes Hooper, cxistens presbyter et religiosus, regula k jure approbata express^ professus,

OF RECORDS. 831

quandam mulierem de facto, cum de jure non debuisU, in BOOK uxorem, sive conjugem accepisti ; et cum ilia, tanquam uxore et conjuge tua, cohabit^sti in nephariis et illicitis cum ea amplexibus cohabitando, matrimoniaq; pretensa hujusmodi licita, et de jure divino valida fuisse, et esse, tam infra dioc^ Winton\ quam alias quamplures dioc^ hujus regni Anglian, asseruisti, prsedidisti, docuisti, librisq; editis public&sti et defendisti, et sic asseris et credis in prsesenti. Et ministra* mus conjunctim, et de quolibet.

Ad quem quidem articulum respondet et fatetur, se pres- biterum et religiosum professum, quandam mulierem in ux- orem legitime accepisse, et cum eadem tanquam cum uxore le^tima cohabitasse : et quod hujusmodi matrimonia, in locis prsedictis, licita, et de jure divino valida fuisse, et esse, asseruit, prsedicavit, docuit, et libris editis publicavit et de- fendit ; sicq; asserit, credit, et def^dere paratus est in prs^ senti, ut dicit.

Secundo, Quod tu Johannes Hooper, in locis prsedictis, asseruisti, prcedic^sti, docuisti, et libris editis publicasti et defendisti ; sicq; credis, tenes, asseris et defendis, quod propter culpam fornicationis, sive adulterii commissam, per- sonse legitime conjungatae, possunt ex verbo Dei, ejusq; auc- thoritate ac ministerio ab invicem pro adulterio k

vinculo matrimonii seperari et divorciari : sicq; licebit viro aliam accipere in uxorem ; et mulieri similiter, alium ac- cipere in maritum.

Ad quem quidem articulum respondit affirmative^, quod- que paratus est defendere contenta in eodem, contra omnes adversarios, esse vera, de jure divino et humano.

Tertio, Quod tu, locis pra?dictis asseruisti, tenuisti, publi- cist!, libris edictis docuisti et defendisti ; sicque credis, as- seris, tenes, et defendis in praesenti, quod in Eucharistia, sive Sacramento altaris, verum et naturale Christi corpus, et verus et naturalis Christi sanguis, sub speciebus panis et vini ver^ non est : et quod ibi est materialis panis, et ma- teriale vinum tantum, absque veritate et prsesentia corporis et sanguinis Christi.

Ad quem quidem articulum, sub hoc contemptu verbo-

S3S A COLLECTION

T rum, respondit ; viz. T^ii the very natural bodhf qfCkriH

is noi really and substanHaUy in the eacramenicfihe aUar:

eaying aleo^ That the mass is the imquiiy qf the DevU; and ^ai the mass is an idol.

Praemissis expeditis, dominus assignavit ridem Johanni Hooper, ad comperendum in hoc looo crastina die, inter hons gm et 9"^ ante meridiem, ad vidend^ ulteriorem processum, &C. Quibus die et loco, inter horas assignatas, coram dido reverendo patre, Winton"* epscopo, &c. asnstentibus abi reverendis patribus, &c. in nostra notariorum prsedictMiim prsesentia, rursus compeniit dictus Johannes Hooper, quem dominus episoopus Wintoniensis, multis rationibus, ad aese recondliandum, suasit et exhortavit : dictus tamen Johan- nes Hooper, in pertinacia et malida sua perseverans, per- rupit in blasphemias, dicendo etiam public^, 7%ai mairi' many is none of the seven sacnnnents: and thai if it be a sacrament^ he can prove seven-^core sacraments. Ddnde dominus episcopus, perspecta ejus pertinaci duritia, tandem tulit contra eum sententiam definitivam^ in scriptis oon- dempnando eum pro hseretico et excommunicato : et oonse- quenter eum tunc ibidem tradidit curise seculari, atq; in manus Davidis Woodroff, et Willielmi Chester, vicecomit' civitatis Londini ; qui eundem Johannem Hooper tunc secum abduxerunt. Super cujus sentcntise prolatione et lectura, idem reverendus pater requisivit nos notarios, &c. ad conficiendura instrumentum, testesq; subscript' ad perhi- bendum testimonium, &c. Prffisentibus tunc ibidem no- bilibus et egregiis viris, &c. et aliis quampluribus, in miilti- tudine copiosa tunc ibidem congregatis, &c.

Faithfully transcribed from a folio book of proceedings in ecclesiastical courts, collected in queen Mary's, or the beginning of queen Elizabeth's time, by Anthony Style, notary publick ; now in the hands of

Thom. Tanner.

Number S6« The queen*sletterjOrderingthe manner of Hooper'' sexecvJtion. ^^' Right trusty and well-beloved, &c. Whereas John Hoo-

la* 5

OF RECORDS, 888

per, who of late was called bushop of Worcester and Glou- BOOK cester, is, by due order of the lawes ecclesiastique, condemp- ned and judged for a moste obstinate, false, detestable here- tique, and committed to our secular power, to be burned according to the holsome and good lawes of our realme in that case provided. Forasmuclie as in those dtyes, and the diocesse therof, he hath in tymes paste preached and taught most pestilent heresyes and doctrjme to our subjects there : we have therefore geven order, that the said Hooper, who yet persisteth obstinate, and hath refused mercy when it was gracyously offred, shall be put to execution in the sayd cytie of Gloucester, for the example and terror of suche as he hath there seduced and mistaught, and bycause he hath doone moste harme there. And woU that you, calling unto you some of reputation dwelling in the shire, such as ye thinke best, shall repayre unto our said cytye, and be at the said execution, assisting our mayor and shriefs of the same cytie in this behalf. And forasmuche also as the said Hooper is, as heretiques be, a vain-glorious person, and de- lyteth in his tongue, and having liberty, may use his sayd tongue to perswade such as he hath seduced, to persist in the myserable opinion that he hath sowen among them : our pleasure is therefore, and we require you to take order, that the said Hooper be neither, at the tyme of his execution, nor in goyng to the place therof, suffred to speak at large; but thither to be ledde quietly, and in sylence, for eschuyng of further infection, and such inconvenyence, as may other- wise ensue in this parte. Whereof fayle not, as ye tender our pleasure.

A true copy of an old paper in my custody, which seems to be the first draught of a letter from the queen to the lord Chandois, &c. who went to see execution done on bishop Hooper. Thom. Tanner.

Number 37. A letter of bishop Hooper's toBvUinger^ written out of prison.

Hopenis BuUingero. Gbatiam et pacem k Domino. Literas tuas, compater Paper-

Office.

884 A COLLECTION

PART charissime, datas Tigur^ 10 Octobris, 11 Decembris aooqx. Fuere mihi perjucunda?, quia plence consolatioiiis. Ex quibus, animuin, amoreniy et pietatem tuam erga me prb- dnam, facile intellexi. Habeo tibi gratias immcHtales, quod hisce temporibus difficillirais, nostri non te capit obliTio: semper te, ob eximias tuas virtutes, et praeclara Da in te dona, prse cseteris amavi. Et quod k me, uti scribis, hac- tenus per annum integrum nullas acceperis literas; hoc accedit, non quia non scripserim, sed quas scripsenan parum candidis reddendas commit. Nee omnes quas ad me miseras accepi, sed vel in curia tabellarii periere, yd in- vidia malorum fuerunt interceptse. Idem accidit et literis et libello domini Theodori. Nam de concione Domini m monte, quam mihi destinavit, nihil intellexi, usque ad aliquot dies post mortem sanctissimi regis nostri Edwardi. Et id quidem in confinibus Valliae, in bibliotheca pii cujusdam viri, quem ecclcsiis quibusdam decanum constitui. Sed quas nunc scripsisti omnibus concaptivis meis fratribus, legendas curabo mitti. Incolumitatem et constantiam vestrse eccledae, vobis omnibus gratulor: et Deum precor, propter Filium suum Jesum Christum, illam, contra tyrannidem Antichristi semper muniat, ac defcndat. Apud nos, in integrum, vulnus quod accepit, sanatum est; et pro capite ecclesiae denuo habe- tur, qui membrum ecclesia? Christi non est. Ab aliis, res nos- tras, et statum reipublicae intelliges. Versamur in raaximis periculis, quemadmodum hactenus, jam per sesquiannium fcrm6. Indies hostes cvangclii magis ac magis negotium fa- ccssunt. In carcerc seorsim servamur, et omni ignominiarum fastidio afficimur: mortem quotidieminitantur; quam nihili facimus. Ferrum et flammas, in Christo Jesu, fortiter con- temnimus. Scimus cui credimus; et certi sumus, quod animas nostras deposituri sumus bene faciendo. Interim adjuvate nos vestris precibus, ut qui in nobis bonum opus inccpit, perficiat usque in finem. Domini sumus ; faciat quod videatur bonum in oculis suis. Rogo, ut subinde digneris literis tuis uxorem meam, modestissimam et piam mulierem consolari ; et exhortari, ut studios^ liberos nos- tros Rachelem filiolam tuam, optimse indolis adolesoen-

OF RECORDS. 836

tulam, ac filium Danielem pi^ educat, in cognitione et ti- BOOK more Dei. Praeterea, tuae pietati jam mitto duos libellos le- gendos, judicandos, ac corrigendos, si quae occurrant, verbo Dei parum convenientia : cui titulum feci, Hf/peraspismtts de vera Doctrina et Usu Ccen(B Domini ; quern senatui An- glian dedicavi hoc nomine, ut public^, in curia parliament, adversariis nostris respondeamus. Alteri titulum feci, Syn- toffTna, dejalsa Religione dignoscenda etjvgienda. £t rogo, ut quam citissim^ fieri possit, imprimantur. Hie, apud omnes pios et doctos, uterque liber est approbatus. Scripsi praeterea multas literas alias ad episcopos, ut libros in parliamento promovcrent, et illos imprimi etiam cupio, ut omnes intelligant, quam iniqu6 et injust^ nobiscum agitur. Non opus est, ut multa hac de re scribas : ex ipsis libellis et literis, facile intelliges quid volo. Et si Froscoverus Tester aliis gravioribus libris impediatur imprimendis; rogo, ut Basileam mittat, ad D. Operinum, qui vald^ castd. im- primit, et omnia nitid^ in lucem emittit. Hoc faciet, scio, modo libelli tuis literis ad se veniunt commendati : quod ut facias, vehementer oro. Nihil est quod mihi metuatis, quasi propter libellos atrocius et severius hostes evangelii saevient: habeo salutis meae fidelissimum custodem, et pro- pugnatoreni, Patrem nostrum caelestem, per Christum Jesum, cui meipsum totum commendavi : illius fidei ac tu- telae meipsum commendo ; si dies meos elongaverit, faxit, ut sint ad gloriam nominis sui ; sin huic brevi et flagitiosae vitae finem voluit, aeque duco, Fiat voluntas illius. Quia furtim scribo, breviores et perturbatiores literas tuae prae- stantiae facio, quas boni consule quaeso. Raptim ex car- cere XI Decembris 1554!. Saluta officios^ castam tuam con- jugem, cum tota tua familia, domi et foris, ac alios omnes

ut nostri

Tuae praestantise ut debco studiosissimus

J. Hooperus. INSCRIPTIO. Pr(BStantissimo viro, domino Henrico BuUingero^ compatri suo long^ cha- rissimo Tiguri.

886 A COLLECTION

Number 88. A letter qfMcaofCs concerning a treaty began wUk Frmue^

and of the affaire qfihe empire.

After my hearty commendations. Your last was of the xxiiid of the last month, and my last to you wer oi the Tilth of this present. By these you shall understand that the emperor hath appointed monsieur de V Allain, governor of Hennalt ; mondeur de Boningcourt, governor of Arthoys; the bishop of Arras ; the preddaat of the oounsel here^ named Viglius; and the pre^dent of the counsel of Mal^ ly ncs ; to resort to Gravelynghe, for the tretynge of a peaxe with soch others may lyke the Frenche kynge to said to Ardres ; wherof the connestable, and the cardinal of Lor* rayne, he hath alredye appointed. But by reason of die death of the pope, I thinke the cardinal of Lorrayne goeth an other way. In whose place ys to be thought some other shall be appointed, with the others, to answer to the num- bre assigned by the emperor. The cardynal, and my kxd chavmoclor came out of hand to Callais to be mediator on the queen^s behalf, to bring these princes, yf their mil be, to some composition. O Lorde assist them so with his grace, as Christendome may have a treattyng tyme. The ivth of this nioDth the king and queen went to Hampton- Court to keep their Easter; whcather Easter done they retorne to London, or goo to Wyndesor, tlie certentye ys not yet knowen. Bolls of Cambridgeshire, and sir Peter Mewtas, rcmayne still in prison. The first in the Tower, and thother in the Flete, and lytle words made of them ; so yt is thoght the suspition was more vehement then founde to be of any grete ground. The dean and prebendaries of Westminster have laid sore lawe to defend th^ alteration of the church into an abbay ; in which matter, Dr. Cole sheweth hymself very stowte, alleging that monks have no institution of Christ, wherein prestis liave the advantage of them, &c What thende will be, yt is not known; but yt is feared they shall be put to chose, whether they will depart with their wills or against their wills.

The emperor hath by reason of his long unseasonable cold,

OF RECORDS. 387

ben very ill handled of his gowte, whereof he is now indif- BOOK ferendy well amended.

The princes of Almayne do moche myslyke the arryving of cardinal Moron at Augusta ; for the satisfaction of whom, die emperor hath given full auctoryte to the kynge his bro- ther, as so ys the cardinal lyke to retayne, con la picca in sacco. The duke of Alva ys not yet departed owt of England ; neither yet in the way, so far as I can yet here, albeit his baggage, and a good number of his company are arrived at Callais. On Tuesday last, the ambassadors, or i^nts, name them as you will, of Cremona, Novaria, and Lodi, passing between Dover and Callais hitherward, wer taken by a French shallop ; but it is thought they shall shortly be set at libertye, as well for that they were publycke persons, and not subjects to the emperor, as for that they were taken out of an English vessel. Their money and baggage is saved, whatsoever is become of their persons. Thus for lack of other matter, I bid you most hartely well to fare. From Bruxells the xivth day of April, 1565.

Your o¥nDL most assuredly,

John Masone. Endorsed

To the ^fionourable Mr, Petre Vannes^

the queen's majesties ambassador

at Vennis.

This letter is faithfully transcribed from the original

in the hands of

Thom. Tanner.

Number 39.

A translation of Charles the VtVs letters^ resigning the

crown of Spain to king Philip.

To our counselours, justyces, the nobilyte, curats, knights, Paper- and squiers ; all kinde of ministers and oiFycers ; and all ^' other our leam'd men within that our town of Tolledo, greeting. By such letters as I have from time to tjrme taken order to be wrytten unto you, since my departing

VOL. III. p. 3. z

338 A COLLECTION

PART out of the ktngdome of Spain, you have fully bene adver- tised of the successes of myne affayres ; and namely how that for religion'*s sake, I enterprised the warre of Almayne, uppon the great desire I had, as reasone was ; and accord- ing to my boundcn dewty to reduce, and to retume agayne those countreys into the unitye of the church, procunDg and seeking by all the means I could, to sett peas and qui- etnes in all the estates of Christendome, and do what might be done for the assembling, and as^sting of a general couo- sale, bothe for the necessarye reformation of many things; and so draw home also therby, with lesse difficultye, sudi as had separated themselves, and were swerved fircnn the ca- tholike faith of Christ. Which my great desyre having brought, by God's goodnes, to a very good pointe; the French kinge suddenely, without all reasone or any good foundation, alluring to his ayde the Allmaynes, and making a league with them, agaynst theire othes and fydelityes, brake vdth me, and openned the warre agajmst me, bothe by sea and the land. And not satisfy ed herewith, he pro- cured the coming of the Turcques armye, to the notable domage of Christendome ; and namely of our estates, and seigneueryes ; wherby I was forced and dryven to bring an annye to my no little trouble, as well by my great payns taken in myne own persone in the felde, as by my traveil otherwise ; which thereuppon I was constrayned to endure, in the treating and maynayng of sundry urgent and great matters daylie and contynually falling out upon the same ; which were the greate, and in effect the only occasions of the greate and paunefuU infirmity and indisposition of my body ; which I have since had these yeres passed, and yet have, wherby I find my self so encumbred, and so destitute of healthe, that not onely have I been, or ame able by myne own persone to discharge such a traveil, and to use such a dihgence in resolutions, as was requisyte; but have also, which I do confesse, been a lett and an hindrance to sundry things wherof I have had, and now have a greate conscynce. And I wold to God I had sooner taken therin such an order as I now am determyned to take : which nevertheles

OF RECORDS. 839

for many considerations I could not well doe^ in the ab- BOOK sence of the high and mighty prince, the king of England *

and Naples, and my right dear and right well-beloved Sonne : for that it was necessary many things to be first communicated unto him, and to be treated with him. And for this purpose, after the marriage put in dew execution with the high and excellent princesse, the queen of England, I lastly took order for his coming hither: and within a short tyme after, I took order to resigne and to renounce unto him, lyke as I have done all those my estates, king- domes, and seigneueryes, of the crown of Castella and Leon, with all their membres and appertennes, in such sorte as more fully and more amplye is conteyned in such instru- ments as I have signed and agreed unto of the date of these presents ; trusting that with his greate wysedome and ex- perience, wherof I have hitherto had a right greate proofe in all such things as have been passed and handled by him « for me, and in my name, he will now for himself, and in his own name, govern, order, defend, and mainteyne the same with peas and justice. And not doubting but that accord- ing unto your olde and comendable loyaltye, fayth, love, and obedyence, which you have borne and do beare, both to him and to me ; wherof for my parte, I have had always large experycnce by your deeds, you will serve him and obey him as apperteyneth to my trust and your duties; for the good-will borne to you so many yeres. Commanding you nevertheles, and straigluly charging you that displaying and setting upp banners, and doing all other ceremonies and solemnities requisyte, and which have been accustomed to have been done in like cases, for the dew execution of the purpose alx)ve sayed, in the same manner and sorte as yf God had taken me unto his mercy, you doe obey, serve, and honour, from henceforth the saide king, accomplishing his will and pleasure in all such things as he shall by word and writing command you, as you ought to doe to your true and natural lord and king : even as you have and ought to have, during my reigne passed to you from me: wherin besydes that you shall doe your duetyes, and doe that

z2

840 A COLLECTION

PART as you are bound to doe, you shall doe unto me aooeptaUe • pleasure. Given at Brussells the 17th of Januarie, 1556.

Copye of the lettre sent by the emperor to sundry estates in Spaine, upon the resigning of the same unto the king^s majestie ; turned out of Spanish into English.

Number 40. A remembrance of those things that your highnes'^s plea- sure was I shoUd put in writings as most conveniaU in my pore judgment^ to be commoned and spoken cf hf your mofestie, with your counsett^ called to your presence thys qflemoone.

Written in the hand of cardinal Pole.

itiM,B.s. FuRST of al, that your majestie shold put them.yn re- ''^* membrance of the charge the k}mg^s highnes gave them at his departure ; which beyng reduced to certen articles, and put in writing, it seemeth wel if some of the lords for tb^ sudden departure after ther charge had not the same in writing, that it were rehersed and given unto them with ex- hortation to employ al ther diligence for the due execution therof.

And whereas amongst other charges, thys was one, that those that be named in the first parte counsellours, were al to be present in the courte, thys first your highnes may require them that they do observe : specially beside, for the weight of the matters that be now in hand ; the tyme besyde being so shorte, after the parliament to examyn them. And that the kyng''s plesurc ys, as the matters be proposed in the counsell, afore the further execution of them, to be yn- formed therof, to knoe his pleasure theryn. And amongst other, hys majestie beyng in expectation to know the uttre resolution of the councell, twichyng those matters that be to be intreatyd in thys parliament. Thys ys that your ma- jestie looketh of them thys day, to send with all spede to the kyng's highnes.

And wheras for the dylation of the kyng^s comyng, your

OF RECORDS. 341

majestie thought it well to put in consulte, whether it were BOOK better therfor to make a dilation and prorogation of the par* liament to Candelmas, beyng thought bey ther opinion, that for necessite of money that is to be demanded in the par- liament, and otherwyse can not be provided, the prorogation of that should be much dispendiose. Your majestie not dis- alowing ther deliberation; but consydering wytli all the great need of money for to be had, for the discharge of the present necessite, which requyreth present provision of mo- ney, as is for the settyng forth of the ships, as wel for the emperoFs passage to Spain, as for the king'^s return. And besyde thys, for the payment of that is dew at Calise, as for your credyte wyth the merchants approchyng the day of payment ; and for the dett of Ireland also, of al these it may please your majestie to know thys day of your counsell what is don.

And by cause the most ordynarie and just way, touching the provision of money to pay your highnes detts, is to call in your own detts ; which charge hath been specially com* mitted afore, and is principally considered and renewed in the writing the kyng^s highnes left tuchyng such affayres, that his counsell shold presently attend into, wher be ther names also that same : the charges speciaJl therfore, your majestie shall do wel this day to charge them with the same; that with all diligence they attend to the prossecution ther- of, givyng them all autory te that shal be necessary for them, to make the most spedy expedition theryn. Wylling them withall, that they never let pass one week, but in the end of the same, at the least, your majestie may know specially of that is coming yn, and that order is taken for the rest.

Also yf it pleasyd your majestie in ^nerall, for all mat- ters whych be intreated in the counsell, which requyre com- mission and execution, to give thys order, that those that have had commission to execute any matter, let never passe the weke, but they ynforme the counsell what execution is made of ther commyssions : and that the counsell themselfs should never bcgyn entretance of new matters the second week ; but that they have information first, what is done in

o

342 A COLLECTION

ART those which wer commytted to be executyd the week afore; "'• I think it should help much to the spedy expedition of all

causes. Thys ys my poore advyse, remitted al to the godly

and prudent judgment of your majestic.

Number 41 .

Some directionsjbr the queen's council; left by king Philip.

ton lib. Imprimis, pro meliori et magis expedita deliberaUone, in ' ' ' iis quae in consilio nostro agenda sunt ex reliquis conaliariis nostris ; cos, quorum nomina sequuntur, seligendos putari- mus; quibus spccialem curam omnium causarum status, finanUarum, et aliarum causarum graviorum regni, commit- tendam duximus et committimus.

Legatus cardinalis Polus, in causis magnis, ubi voluerit,

et commode potent*

D. Cancellarius. D. Thesaurarius. Comes de Arundell.

Comes de Pembroke. Episcopus Elien^s. D. Paget.

M'. Rochester comptroller". M^ Petre secretaiius.

Consiliarii praedicti omiies et singuli erunt prsesentes in aula, et intelligent, et considerabunt omnes causas status, omnes causas financiarum, statum possessionum, debitorum, et quomodo debita cum honore solvi possint; et generaliter, omnes alias causas inajoris momenti, tangentes honorem, dignitatem, et statum corona?.

Et quo melius consilium nobis dare possint, hortamur eos in Domino, quod oninem discordiam, si quae inter eos sit, mutuo remittentes, concorditer, amice, et in timore Dei, ea in consiliis proponant et dicant, quae Dei gloriam, nostrum et regni nostri honorem et utilitatem, promovere possint.

Volumus, quod quoties aliqua erit occasio, nos adeant, vel aliquos ex se mittant, per quos intelligere possimus delibera- tiones suas, in omnibus causis quae coram eis proponentur, et ad minus ter qualibet septimana, referant nobis quae fue- rint per eos acta et dcliberata.

Dicti consiliarii deliberabunt de parliamento, quo tempore habendum fit, et quss in eodem agi et proponi debeant : et

OF RECORDS. 343

quae agenda et proponcnda videbuntur in pariiamento, in BOOK scriptis redigi volumus, ante parliament! initium. '

Quod singulis diebus Dominicis, communicent reliquis consiliariis praesentibus, ea quae videbuntur eis communis canda.

Quod habeant speciaJem curam pro debitoruin solutione, diminutione sumptuum, et provida gubernatione et coUec- tione reddituum, terrarum, possessionum et vectigalium, et pro administratione justitiae.

Number 42.

A letter to the ambassadors^ concerning the restitution of

Calais,

Aftee our right harty commendations to your good lord- Paper- sbips, by our last letters of the 4th of this mounth, we sig-^^**' nifyed unto you our well lyking of your opinions, to have the matter touching Galleys moved in the parliament : and that we being also of the same mynde our selfs, ment to pro- pose the case there with all the expedition we might, and to make you answer of that sholde be farther resolved therein, as shortly as we could. Sence which tyme, uppon consulta- tion had amongst our selfs, how the matter shold best be opened and used there : and being of opinion, as we have byn from the begyning, that it were not convenient to have the same broken to the hole house, but only to the nobilite, and some other of the best and gravest sort ; we thought it allso necessaric, before we proceeded any farther, both to declare our opinions unto the qucen''s majestic, and to un- derstande her highnesses good pleasure and resolution there- in. Whose majestic, uppon the opening thereof unto her, thought mete for good respects, we sholde fyrst write unto the king's highncs to such effect, as by the coppie of our letters presently addressed to his majestic for that purpose, (which you shall receyve herewith) you may at better length perceyve; and then understanding his highnes answer, sholde either goe forwarde with our former deliberacion, or otherwyse use the matter as we sholde see cause. Where-

S44 A COLLECTION

^ RT fore, lyke as we have thought good to give your lordships

^^ knowledge by these, so when we shall have reoeyved the

king^s majesties answer herein, we will not fayle to signify unto you with diligence what shall be fimher vescdved touching this matter. And in the mean tyme, we byd your good lordships right hartely well to &re.

The queen'^s majestic remayneth yet still both sicke and very weake; and although we hope of her highnesses amend- ment, for the which we daylye pray; yet are we diyvea bodi to feare and mistrust the worst; which we beseche Al- mighty God to remedye, when it shall lyke hym.

After that we had written the letters inclosed to the king's majestic, we receyved yours of the 4th of this instant ; by the which we do understande, that the French commissioD- ers contynue still of the same mind that they were at your meeting with them, not to leave the possesaon of Callais. By your sayd letters appereth allso, that the lunge's majestie tolde you, that his commissioners were agreed with the French well nere upon all matters; and that his higfanei nevertheless wolde not agree to any conclusion, but that the queen'^s majestie sholde be fyrst satisfied for the matters of this realme.

After that we had considered the effect of these your let- ters, considering of what importance the leaving of Callicc is for this realm ; howe much it wolde touche the honour of their majesties and of this crowne, that so many restitutions being made on bothe sydes, this sholde be suffred to passe unrestored; and fynally, howe yll the subjects of this realme will digest this matter, if there sholde any suche thing be agreed unto; we neither can of our selfs well consyder what to answer, nor think mete to propose it to the parliament, untill we may yet once agayne heare from you. And where policy fayleth, we are compelled to use playnes. You knowe these warres, wherein Calice is lost, began at the king's ma- jesties request; and for his sake. We doe consider, that other his majesties fireends and confederals be restored to things taken many yeres past. And what may be judged in this realme, if this peas be concluded, and Calice left in

OF RECORDS. 345

the French king'^s bands, so many other restitutions being BOOK made, it may be easely considered. On the other syde, his ^' majesties commissioners being so nere an agreement for all other matters, muche were to be indured for the welthe of Christendome.

And it hath byn consideiyd here, howe much this realme it travayled and spent allready with these warres.

These things being amongst us considery^d, knowing his majesties gracious disposition and favour towards thb realme^ we think good your lordships doe plainly open these consi- derations to hym, in such good sorte as you may think good. And fyrst to desyre to understande his majesties disposition playnely, if you may for Calice : the remayning whereof in the French king^s hands doth as much importe for his Lowe Countries as for this realme.

And secondly, that it may please his majesty to gyve us his good advise for our further doings, and manner of pro- ceeding in this matter ; wherein albeit our meaning is to use the advise of the rest of our nobilitie and parliament, yet do we stay that to do untiil we have answer again from you, and understande his majesties playne and determinate an- swer therein. And we doe hartely pray your lordshipes to use your accustomed good wisdomes in the good opening of the premisses, and to send us answer as soon as you may.

November the 8th, 1558.

Minute from the counsell unto the earle of ArrundelU and the rest of the commissioners beyonde the sees.

Number 43.

A letter of the ambassador* 8 concerning Calais.

An original.

Aftee our right heartie commendacions to your goodpaper- lordships, by Francisco Thomas the post, we have receyvid ^^**' two letters from your lordshippes. The first of the 29th of the last month : and the later, of the first of this present. With other letters directed to the king^s majestic ; upon the

S46 A COLLECTION

ART receipt wherof, wc having mette together, and consulted **^' upon the contentes of the same, datermyned to open to the kinge^s majestie by our letters the matters wherof your lordships wrote unto us; for his majestie is not in these parties heere, but is at Bruxelles, or beyond. The copy of our letter to his majestie in that behalfe we send your lord- shipes hecrwith. And where your lordshipes wryte unto his majestie, that by our letters doth appeare that the Fr«idi king by no means will leave the possession of Callais : and that he would rather hazard his crown then to consente to the restitution of it : true it is, that we wrote to your lord- shipes, that the French commissioners, yn their conference with us and with the king^s commissioners, have ever re- fused to consent to the restitution of Callais. And that the French have declared to one of the king^s commissioners, that the French king for to hazard his crowne will not forgo Callais. And albeit that for because of the good face sett upon that matter by the French commissioners, we somewhat mistrusted, that that which they spoke was the king their maisters determynacion ; yet indeed did we not affirm it to be so. No, nor did not then utterlye despayre, but that the French, yf they wer kept somwhat shorte, would at the length relente ; for elles to what purpose had it been agreed and appointed, that both the king^s and the French king**s commissioners shuld retoume to their maisters, to declare what hath been done allready, and to know what their nimsters further pleasure was theruppon. And foras- much as we have ever been of opynion, that yf the king^s majestie refuse to conclude any thing with them, without the restitution of Callais ; that may the sooner induce the French to agree to it. And likewise yf they perceyve the king'*s majestie, or his mynisters, not so earnest therin, but that by a bragge of the French ; they will the sooner gyve over, and stande the more fayntely for the restitution of it ; that will make the French the bolder, and to stand the more earnestly e in their refusal. Therefore we have not thought it meet to use anye kynde of wordes to the king, wherby his majestie might by anye meanes thinke that the queen^'s high-

OF RECORDS. 347

Hesse, and the realme of England, coude be con ten te to con- BOOK elude a peace without the restitution of Callais. Aswell for ^* because our instructions importe that, as allso trustinge that that wold move his majestic and his commissioners to be the more careful for the restitution of it. And seeinge that his majestic and his commissioners have ever sayde, that they will conclude nothing without the queen'^s highnes be first satisfy ed : yt seemed to us, that if her highness and your lordshipes did stande eamestlye in the repetition of Callais : that the French at this time must either forsake Callais or elles the peace. And in case this occasion to redemaunde Callais be now forsloune, God knoweth when ever England shall have the lyke again. And where your lordshipes wryte, that the 'king'^s commissioners beeinge so neere to agree with the French upon the hole, much wer to be endured for the wealth of Christendom : it is even so indeede as your lord- shipes. wryte. Mary that all other shuld have restitution of their owne, and poor England that beganne not the fraye, bear the burthen and the losse for the rest ; and specially of such a jewel as Callais is, we feare will sceme verye harde and strange to all the realme. And yet yf the losse of Cal- lous might purchase a sure peace to Christendom, that wer yet some colour why somwhat the rather to agree to it. But yf we may be so bold to saye playnely our myndes unto your lordshipes ; we not onely thinke not that, that the leaveing Callais to the French shall purchase Christendom a sure peace ; but rather ar persuaded that nothing can more evi- dentlye- shew, that the French entend no peace to contynue, speciallye with England, then the retention of Callais, yf they earnestlye and finallye persist theron. Your lordships do right well understande what advantage the French have to annoy us by Scotland, which now is much ruled Ly France. And in case any peace be made, then shall the French have good tyme and leasure to establish and order their matters so yn Scotland, specially considdering the manage of the dolfyn, and the queen of Scotts, is now done; that Scotland shall be every whitte as much at their com- mandment as any part of France is. And what the French

S48 A COLLECTION

» ART pretend unto by that manage, b not unknowne to your lord- "^' shipes.

If now Callab shall remayn yn thor hands too^ wherby neither England shall have the commoditie to offende their enemyes, nor to succour their friends, nor lykewyse to re- ceyve succour from their friends at th^ need, but by yetj uneasy means : yea, and wherby England shall in a manner be excluded from knowledge of all things, done both by their enemys and by their freends ; or at the least, the knowledge therof shall not come, but so late, that it will searve to littk purpose. And that Callays lyeth so commodyouadye to be a scourge for England, as it was before king Edward the Third took it : which caused him to adventure himself, and his son the prince, to come but with a meane armye from Normandye into France, and thence through all Picaidye, to go to beseege Callais : he beinge contynuallye poursewed by his ennemyes with greate armyes, with the which he was enclosed and compassed about, and fynalljre constrained more then once to fight it out, and specially at Crecy, whete his enemy^s armye was thryse as greate as his, and to lye so longe at the seege before Callais as he did. This soouige of England, so well knowne by experyence then, and there^ fore so dearly bought by king Edward the Illd, and now not yet known for lacke of experyence ; yf the French shall retayne yn their hands, they having likewyse Scotland on the other side, how dangerous this shall be to E^land, is easy to be consydered. .These, and other oonsyderations, make us to be of opynion, that leaving Callais to the French) they will be content to dely ver you a peece of parchemjrn sealed with a little wax ; but that they meane anye conty- nuance of peax, we cannot be perswaded, no more then king Francis did by a nombre of pceces of parchment sealed, which he sent to king Henry the Vlllth : nor the French king that now is, did, by the parchemyne sealed, which he sent to king Edward the Vlth. And whereas now the king's majesties contreys ar in warre with France as well as Eng- land : if the peace be ones made, the French will soon seek occasion to fall out with England againe ; and then may it

OF RECORDS. 849

perhaps chaunce so, that Spaine will not think it neoessarye BOOK for them to venture yn warre againe with France. Whereas now the kings majestie cannot honorablye, nor entendith not (as he himself hath declared and said) to make any peace without us. So that the premisses consydered, we cannpt for our parts thinke that Christendom shall be restored to a good peace, though we forsake Callais, but that then we shall be more oppressed with war than before. And in case we must needs have war, as good it seemeth to contjnaue in it yet for a while, being conjoyned to the king^s majestic^ who beareth the chief burthen and charges of it; then shortelye after to begynne a new, and to stand in danger to have all the burthen lye on our neckes. And then should we know what a jewell we had forsaken, when we did agree to forgo Callais ; and that by the retencion of Callais, the French meant nothing less then the quietnes of Christ- endom.

We have thought it our dutie to declare to your lord- shipes what our opynion is heerin. Which neverthelesse we pray your lordshipes to accepte yn good parte.

I the bishop of Ely retoumed to Cercamp, according to the king^s majesties appointment ; where I have contynued till now that I came hither to consult upon these matters with my colleagues. And all this while hath there nothing ben done yn our matters for England ; but the other commissioners have ben busye contynuallye. And as far as I can learn, they are not yett all agreed uppon the matters of Piedmount, nor of Corsica, nor Siena. Yea, and as I heere, the French begyne now to call the matters of Navarre in question ; and to ask restitution thereof; yn so much, that some begyne to thinke contrary to that hath ben commonlye thought hither- to ; that the ende of this matter will be, that all shall de- parte, re infecta.

After we had written thus farre, I the earle of Arundall, receyved a letter from the bishope of Arras, of the 17th of this present ; wherin amonge other things he writeth thus. Monsieur Levesque de Ely votts aura dit en qu^els termes nous estions a son partement en ce purgatoire. Et hier les

860 A COLLECTION

PART Francois nous declarerent qtCen ioutes choses condescendroni

^^^' ib plustot que de venir a cede Calais: ne qu*il leur eskappe:

et nous leur declarasmes derechef au coniraire que sans

satisfaire a royaume dCAngleterre nous ne trcnterons en

Jacan quelconque avec eux et Jut nostre depart sur ce til

qu'il y a plus (Tappare^ice de rompre que de conclusion.

So that by this lykewise it may seme, that they agree not best : but whether that be for Callais onelye, we doubt much. And thus we bid your good lordshipes most haitdy well to fare. From Arras the 18th of November, 1658. Your good lordshipes most assuredly,

Arundell. ' Thomas Elye. _ N. Wotton.

Number 44.

A letter ofJeweTs to Peter Martyr yjrom Strcuhurg, i^ike

state of affairs in England.

Scripta (ut videtur) 1558.

Judlus ad Martyrem. S.P. De prima ilia nostra profectione, et de novis omnibus, quae turn ferebantur Basilea?, scripsi ad te per D. Simlerum nostrum. Quinto postridie vix pervenimus Argentinam; tantoper miseri coacti suraus hfierere in luto. Hie omnes nostros invenimus incolumes, et cupidissimos tui. Quid Sandus, Homus, aliiquc nostri fecerint in Anglia, nihil adhue audivimus. Neque id san^ mirum. Profecti enim Argentina ad viccsimum primum Decembris, vix viccfflmo post die potuerunt pervenire Antverpiam, quod Rhenus constrietus glacie, illorum. navigationem impediret. Hoc tantum audimus, reditum illoruni reginse esse gratissimum; idque illam non obscure pra^ se ferrc. Si episcopi pergant porro ut caepcrunt, erit brevi magna vilitas episcopatuum. Certum enim est, Christophersonum, rabulam ilium Ci- cestrcnsem, esse mortuum; quod idem de Vatsono quoq; Lincolniensi nunciatur : quod si ita est, vacant hoc tempore

OF RECORDS. 861

episoopatus quatuordecim. Whitus tuus, in funere Marise, BOOK quemadmoduin ad te scripsi cum esscm Basileae, habuit ad ^^* populum insanam, et turbulentissimam concionem; omnia potius tentanda esse, qukm ut quicquam de religione imrnu* taretur. Bonum factum, si quis exules reduces interfecerit, Accusatus est seditionis k marchione Vintoniensi thesaura- rio, et Hetho archiepiscopo Eboracensi. Londinenas jussus est, reddere haeredibus D. Ridlsei, quaecunque illis per vim et injuriam eripuerat. Vocabitur brevi ad causae dictio- nem ; interim jubetur, se domi continere, tanquam in car- cere. Re^na edixit, ne quis habeat concionem ad popu- lum, neve papista, neve minister evangelii. Id alii factum putant, qu5d cum unus tantum esset minister verbi turn temporis Londini, Benthamus, tantus esset numerus pa- pistarum. Alii, qu5d audita una tantum Benthami publica concione, populus inter se caeperit litigare de ceremoniis : et alii Genevenses esse vellent, alii Francofordiani. Quic- quid est, utinam ne nostri homines nimium prudenter et politice versari velint in causa Dei. Multi putant D. co^ quum fore magnum cancellarium; hominem bonum qui- dem, et pium, uti n6sti ; sed illi muneri, meo judicio, non aptissimum. Eliensis hseret adhuc apud Philippum, dum aliquid de ista praeclara pace, si Deo placet, transfigatur ; quae qualis, aut quam firma, et diutuma futura sit, ieoov ev yovvoia-t xsirai, D. Isabella, spero, vocabitur in Angliam. Video enim alios quoque nostros homines, de ea re seri6 cogitare. D. Zanchius etiam scribet ad reginam: erat scripturus ad totum parliamentum, nisi ego dissuasissem ; id enim mihi videbatur alienum. Cranmerus puer relictus est Argentinae apud Abelum, ut meae fidei committeretur : ego ab Abelo mutuo sumpsi coronatos pueri nomine. Oro Julium, ut sarcinam ct pecuniam, quam reliquimus nume- ratam apud te, ad ilium mittat Argcntinam. Ille tibi cura^ bit cautionem, eamq; vol deponet apud D. Zanchium, vel, si mavis, ad te mittct. Bene vale, mi dulcissime pater, et plus quam animi dimidium mei. Nolo ad te omnia ; opor- tuit enim me etiam ad D. Bullingerum aliquae scribere : cui ego viro, pro summa ejus erga me humanitate, debeo

S5S A COLLECTION

PART omnia. Sed ca, quaecunque sunt, non dabito, t3ii cam iUo '^' fore communia.

D. Hetonus, D. Abelus, D. Springhamas, D. Parkhunl- U8, te plurimdm salutant, et cum tilri cupiant onmia, nihil tamen magis cupiunt hoc tempore quiun Angliam. Saluta D. Muraltum, Hermannum, Julium, Juliam, et omnes tuo« meoflque, meo nomine.

D. Fr. Bed, et D. Acontius, sunt nunc Argentinse : uto*- que te pluiimiim salutant. Ego D. Beti reddidi litem D. Isabellse : id obsecro, ut illi signifioes. Argentinae, S6.

Januar. Johannes Juellus

ex animo, et semper, tuns. INSCRIPTIO. OmaHssimo viroj D. Petro MarH/rij in ecclesid Tigurind prqfessori S. theologies^ domino sua cdendis^ rimo.

Number 46.

J letter qfGualter*s to Dr. Masters^ advising a thorough

re/brmatiofi.

Domino Bichardo Mastero, medico regio, amico veteri, et

fratri suo dilecto.

Ex MSS. Gratul ABAR mihi Hon pariim, annis superioribus, quando Tigar. regnantc Edvardo Sexto sanctae memorise, tu prior scri- bendi ofBcium, quod multis annis intermissum fuerat, re- petere caepisti. At nunc mult6 ma^s et tibi et mihi gratu- lor, vir doctissime, ct frater in Christo observande, qudd ea tempora Angliae vestrae, per Dei clementiam, reducta esse audimus; quando sub regino^ piissimae tutela, jnis hominibus, Deum vere colendi libcrtas restituetur, et ami- corum literae tut6 hinc inde ferri et referri poterunt. Agnos- cimus in his admirabilem Dei sapientiam et bonitatem, qui ecclesia^ suae aerumnas laetis vicibus temperare solet, ne ten- tationum fluctibus toti obruamur. Faxit idem ille, ut spei fidelium, quam de Angliae regno jam omnes conceperunt,

OF RECORDS. 868

satisfiat. Quod e6 magis futurum puto, si quotquot illic in BOOK aliquo dignitatis gradu coUocati estis, ecdesise et religionis curam ad vos cum primis pertinere memineritis, nee illorum admiseritis consilia, qui cum papatum nee honeste defendi, nee totum retineri posse vident, ad artes convertuntur, qui- bus reli^onis forma mixtam, incertam et dubiam fingunt, et eandem, sub evangelicse reformationis prsetextu, ecclesiae obtrudunt; ex qua deinde facillimus est ad papisticam superstitionem et idolomaniam transitus. Quod non e6 scribo, qu5d tales apud vos esse seiam, sed quod ne tales sint metuo. Jam enim annis aliquot in Grermania, magno ecclesiarum malo experti sumus, quantum ejusmodi homi- nes valeant. E6 quod illorum consilia, camis judicio, mo- dcstiae plena, et ad alendam concordiam, cumprimis idonea esse videantur, et credibile est, publicum ilium humanse salutis hostem, apud vos quoque sua flabella inventurum, quorum opera papatus semina retinere studeat. Quibus scripturce sanctse, et verbi divini armis^ constanter resisten- dum fuerit, ne dum circa prima initia, aliquam mediocrem animorum ofFensionem declinare studemus ; multa ad tem- pus duntaxat duratura admittantur, quae postea vix uUo studio, et non absque gravissimis tentationibus omnino tolli possint. Exerapla hujus mali Germanicse ecclesiae multa viderimt, quorum consideratione edocti, suspecta habemus quaecunque cum syncera verbi doctrina, aliqua ex parte pugnant. Nee me alia ratione, ut hcec moneam, adduci credas, quani quod Angliae vestrae, ob veterem consuetu- dinem, cujus vel sera recordatio mihi etiam hodie jucundis- sima est, mirific^ faveo. De rebus nostris certiorem te red- det Parkhurstus, noster frater, et hospes mens dilectissimus, qucm tibi commendatissimum esse velim. Sustinuit ille jam toto quinquennio, graves exilii molestias ; inter quas tamen, admirabilem fidei constantiam, et patientiam incredibilem conjunxit. Nunc spe laeta plenus, in patriam contendit, ut ecclesiae renascentis causam pro suo talento adjuvet. Nee dubitx), quin bonam operam praestiturus sit, cum scriptura- rum cognitionem habeat praeclaram, et veritatis studiosissi- mus sit, ct a contentionibus abhorreat, quarum studiosi vix VOL. iif. p. 3. A a

854 A COLLECTION

liRT aliquem in eccle^ fructum fadunt. Opdmft ergo feoefisi ^^'' si tua authoritate ilium juves, et pro virili provdias. Mihi vero nihil jucundius fuerit, qukm n ex tuis Uteris intdligam, nostne amicitiae memoriam penes te adhuc salvam esse, qiis cert^ in animo meo nunquam intermori potent* Vale, vir praestantissime. Tiguri, 16. Januarii 1559-

Number 4f6. A letter of the earl of BedfbrcTs to BuUingerjJrom Venice.

TIT.

Doctisaimo viro domino Bullingero, sacrse theologiae prafes-

sori eximio Hguri.

Cum meus in te amor singularis, et perpetua observantia, qui te semper religionis causa sum prosecutus, turn tua erga me incredibilis humanitas, multis modis k me perspecta, cum Tiguri fuerim, (Bullingere doctissime) fecerunt, ut hasce literas animi erga te, mei pignus certisamum, et velud tabulas obsignatas mei in te perpetui amoris quas extare volui, huic adolescenti ad te darem. In quibus ita tiU gratias ago, propter tuam humanitatem, ut etiam me tibi relaturum pollicear^ si qu^ in re tibi unquam gratificari queam. Atque haec ita a me dicta velim accipias, non acut homines qui hodie verborum quandam speciem inducunt, et officiosam formam^ magis id adco ut videantur, qu^m quod esse velint id quod prae se ferant : sed potius, ut ab animo sincero, et prorsus tibi devinctissimo profecta, certissimum tibi persuadeas. Itaque, si quid ink caxisk unquam facere possim, (quod qukm exiguum sit non ignoro) illud tamen, quantulumcunquc erit tuum erit totum. Sed de hoc satis, et fortasse superque, praesertim etiam cum adhuc mihi sta- tutum sit, (si alia non intervenerint, quae inceptum iter alid evadere possint) ut vos obiter invisam in Angliam rever- suro. Ubi id viv4 voce confirmare, quod hie nudis verbis so1ummod5 declarare possum. Juvenis, qui has literas perfert mihi, nunciavit de obitu Conradi Pellicani, (quern honoris caxxsk nomino) quod ut audivi, san^ quam pro eo ac

OF RECORDS. 356

debuiy graviter molest^que tuli, non tarn sufi, quam ecclesise BOOK, universse caus&. Is enim hujus vitae curriculum, in curis^ vigiliis, assiduis studiis, literatis hominibus promovendis, gloriosisume confecit, ac denique moriendo quetnadniodum Yivebat ad meliorem vitam in coelum translatus est. At ilia multum desiderabit plurimis nominibus, virum absolutissi- mum: itaque, ut illius causa Isetor, ita hujus vicem non possum non magnopere dolere. At hujus msestititt causam tui (ut spero et opto) praesentia facile mitigabit, quem ec- clesiae, bonisque omnibus, diu incolumem Deus Opt. Max. per suam misericordiam esse velit. Venet. 6. calend. Mcuas.

Tui nominis studiosissimus,

F. Bedford. Domino Gesnero, et domino Gualthero, meis amicissimis diligenter k me, quseso, salutem dicito.

Number 47.

ji letter of JewelTs to Peter Martyr^ of the state hejbund matters in when he came to England,

S. P.

Tandem tamen aliquando, quinquagesimo, videlicet, Ex mss. septimo post die, quam solvissemus Tiguro, pervenimusque ^*^""' in Angliam. Quid enim necesse est multa T^ooijxia^fiv, apud te praesertim, qui rem potius ipsam quaeras, et longos istos logos non magni facias ? Interca ver6, Deum immortalem, quae ilia vita fuit, cum et aqua, et terra, et caslum ipsum nobis indignaretur, et omnibusque modis reditum nostrum impediret? Quid quaeris? Omnia nobis toto illo tempore odiosissima, ct adversissima acciderunt. Verum haec antea ad te, et ad D. BuUingerum fusius, cum adhuc haererem Antwerpiae. Nunc accipe caetera. Quanquam hie, ut vere dicam, arte opus est et myrothecio: non tam quidem, quod mihi nunc ornanda, et polienda sint nova, quae nescio an ulla sint hoc tempore. Scio tamen k te plurima expectari, qukm quod recantanda sint vetera. Ilia enim -fer^ omnia, quap ego ad te jam antea scripsi ex itinere, mult6 tum erant

Aa2

d66 A COLLECTION

PART alia, et long^ audita jucundiora, qu^m qii« postea re ipsa ^''' inveni domi. Nondum enim ejectus erat Romanus pontifex: nondum pars ulla religionis restituta: eadem erat ubique roissarum proluvies: eadem pompa, atq; insolentia epsoo- porum. Ista tamen omnia nunc tandem mutare indipiunt, et pene ruere. Magno nobis impedimento sunt ejMsoqfn: qui, cum sint, ut scis, in superiori condavi inter primores, et proceres, et nemo ibi sit nostrorum bominum, qui illonim fucos, et mendacia possit, coram dioendo refutare, inter homines literarum, et rerum imperitos soli regnant^ et pa- terculos nostros facile vel numero, vel opinione doctrine drcumscribunt. Regina interea, etsi apert6 faveat nostrs causae, tamen partim k suis, quorum consilio omnia genm- tur, partim k legato Pbilippi comite Terio h(Hnine Hiqpano, ne quid patiatur innovari mirific^ deterretur. lUa tamen quamvis lentiils aliquantd, qu^m nos velimus, tamen et pru- dentcr, et fortiter, et pic persequitur institutum. £t quam- vis hactenus principia, paulo visa sunt duriora, tamen spes, est aliquando rect6 fore. Interea, ne episcopi nostri queri possint se potenUa tantum, et lege esse victos, res revocata est ad disputationem, ut novem ex nostris, Scorseus, Coxus, Withcdus, Sandus, Grindallus, Homus, Elmer, Gbestus quidam Cantabrigiensis, et ego, cum quinque episcopis, ab- bate Westmonasteriensi, Colo, Cheadsaeo, Harpesfeldo, de his rebus coram senatu coUoquamur. Prima nostra assertio est: in publicis precibusq; et administratione Sacramento- rum alia uti lingua, qixkm quse k populo intelligatur, alie- num esse k verbo Dei, et k consuetudine primitiva ecclesis. Altera est ; quamvis ecclesiam provincialem, etiam injussu generalis concilii, posse vel instituere, vel mutare, vel ab- rogare ceremonias, et ritus ecclesiasticos, sic ubi id videatur facere ad aedificationem. Tertia sacrificium illud propitia- torium, quod papistae fingunt esse in missa, non posse pro- bari ex sacris literis. Pridie calendarum Aprilis instituitur prima oonflictado. Episcopi interim, quasi parti victoria, jamdudum magnified triumphant. Ubi Froschoverus ad nos venit, scribam de his rebus omnia disertius. Regina te gerit in oculis. Literas tuas tanti fecit, ut eas iterum, ter-

OF RECORDS. 857

tioq; cupidisam^ relegerit. Librum tuum, ubi advenerit, BOOK non dubito, fore mult5 gratiorem. Oxonii k tuo discessu , ^^' duae pracclara; virtutes incredibiliter auctse sunt, inscitia, et contumacia : religio, et spes omnis literarum, atq; ingenio- rum funditus periit. Brochas episcopus Glocestriensis bestia impurissimse vitae, et mult6 impurioris conscientise, paul6 antequam moreretur, miserabilem in modum exclamavit, sese jam se ipso judice esse damnatum. Faber tuus prae- clarus, scilicet, patronus castitatis deprehensus est in aduL terio : ex ea causa, quod alioqui vix solet fieri, cum Maria adhuc Tiveret, novo more, nullo exemplo jussus est cedere lectione theologica. Bruemus simili, aut longe flagitiosiori de scelere coactus est relinquere professionem linguae He- braicae. De Martiali nihil scribo, ne chartas contaminem. De Westono audisti antea. Sed quid istos, inquies, com* memores? Ut intelligas, quibus judicibus oportuerit B. Cranmerum, P. Ridlaeum, P. Latimerum condemnari. De Scotis, de pace, de bello nihil. Temas ad te dedi literas ex itinere: quae utrumq; ad te pervenerint, nescio. Sed quo-, niam long^ absumus, longiiis, 6 Deum immortalem, et diu- tius multo, qukm vellem, literae nostrae interdum ventis et fortunae committeudae sunt. Vale, mi pater, et domine in Christo colendissime. Saluta D. Bullingerum, D. Gual- terum, D. Simlerum, D. Gesnerum, D. Lavaterum, Julium, Juliam, Martyrillum, D. Hermannum, et convictores tuos Trevicenses. Omnes nostri te salutant. Londini 20 Martii,

1559.

Jo. Juellus.

Istae sunt primae, quas ad te scribo, ex

quo redii in Angliam. Ita posthac

subscribam omnes, ut scire possis, si

quae forte interciderint.

INSCRIFflO.

Doctissimo viro D. Petro Mariyri vermUioy prqfessori sacrcB theologicB in ecdesia Ti- gurina domino suo colendissimo.

858 A COLLECTION

ART Number 4<8.

V J letter qfJiuWs to Buttingerj concerning the state ofMmgi

in the beginning of this reign.

S. P.

GEATissiMiE erant mihi Parkurstoque meo litene tuie, or- natissime vir, vel qu6d k te sint, cui quantum debeamus, nunquam possum us oblivisci, vel quod suavitatis, et huma- nitatis erga nos tuae, quam toto nos tempore exilii nostri e:{[perti sumus maximam, altissima vesti^a retinerent At- que utinam possimus aliquando pietatis tuas partem ali- quam compensare. Quicquid erit, animus certe nobis nun- quam deerit ; quod nos hortaris, ut strenu^ ac fortiter nos geramus, erat ille aculeus non tantum non ingratus nobb scd etiam pehe necessarius. Nobis enim in hoc tempore non tantum cum adversariis, sed etiam cum amicis nostris^ qui proximis istis annis k nobis defecerunt et cum hostibus ccm- jurarunt^^^jMnque acrius mult6, et contumacius resistuDt, qukm uUi hostes, quodque molestissimum est, cum reliquiis Hispanorum, hoc est cum tetcrrimis vitiis, superbia, luxu, libidine luctandum est. Facimus quidem nos, fecimusque quod potuiraus. Deus bene fortunet, et det incrementum. Sed ita hactenus vivimus, ut vix videamur restituti ab exilia Ne dicam aliud : no suum quidem adhuc restitutum est cui- quam nostrum. Quanquam, et si molesta nobis est ista tarn diutuma expectatio, tamen non dubitamus, brevi recte fore. Habemus enim reginam et prudentem, et piam, et nobis faventem et propitiam. Religio restituta est in eum locum, quo sub Edwardo rege fuerat, ad earn rem non dubito, tuas, reipublicaequc vestrae literas et exhortationes multum ponde- ris attulisse. Regina non vnlt appellari aut scribi caput cc- clesiae Anglicanae: graviter enim respondit, illam dignitatem soli esse attributam Christo : nemini autem mortalium con- venire. Deinde illos titulos tam foed^ contaminatos esse ab anti-christo ut jam non possint ampli us satis pi^ k quoquam usurpari. Acadcmise nostrse ita afflictas sunt, et perditae, ut Oxonii vix duo sint, qui nobiscum sentiant, et illi ipsi ita ab- jecti et fracti, ut nihil possint. Ita Soto fraterculus, et alius, nescio quis, Hispanus monachus, omnia ea, quae D. Petrus

OF RECORDS. 869

Martyr pulcherrim6 plantaverat, everterunt k radicibus, et BOOK vineam Domini redegerunt in solitudinem. Vix credas tan- ^^' tarn vastitatem afferri potuisse tam parvo tempore. Quare et si magnam alioqui voluptatem capturus sim, si vel canem Tigurinum videre possem in Anglia, tamen non possum esse author hoc tempore, ut juve;nes vestros aut literarum aut religionis causd ad nos mittatis, nisi eosdem remitti ve- litis ad V0S9 impios et barbaros. Rogavit me nuper D. Rus- selius qua maxima re tibi, aliisque tuis fratribus, et symmis- tis gratum facere. Hoc videlicet, sensit, velle se humanita- tis vestrae, quam semper praedicat et hospitii causa aliquid ad vos dono mittere. Ego ver6 nihil tibi tuisque fore gra- tius, qukm si religionem Christi studiose ac fortiter propa- ' garet et papistarum insolentiam imminueret. Quod ille et recepit se facturum, et certe facit, quantum potest. Vene- runt hodie Londinum legati re^s Gallia^, qui gratulantur de pace; princeps legationis est juvenis Momorancius. De nuptiis reginse adhuc nihil. Ambit quidem filius Johannis Frederici, et frater secundus natu Maximiliani. Vulgi ta- men suspicio inclinat in Pikerimum hominem Anglum, vi- rum et prudentem et pium, et regia corporis dignitate prae- ditum. Deus bene vertat, quicquid erit. Istae primes sunt, quas ad te seorsim scripsi, ex quo redii in Angliam : sed quoniam, quae scripsi ad D. Martyrem, scio ilium propter summam inter vos conjunctionem tecum habuisse communia non dubito, quaecunque ad ilium scripsi, eadem ad te quo- que scripta dicere. Bene vale mi pater, et domine in Christo colendissime. Saluta optimam illam mulierem uxo- rem tuani : D. Gualterum, D. Simlerum, D. Zuinglium, D. Lavaterum. Si quid unquam erit, in quo possim, aut tibi aut tuis esse voluptati, aut usui, polliceor tibi non tantilm operam, studium, diligentiam, sed etiam animum et corpus meum. 22. Maii Londini, 1559-

Tui studiosus, INSCRIPTIO. Jo. Juellus.

Viro hngb doctissimo D. Henricho BiU- linffero pasiori ecclesi(B TigurintB dig- nissimo et domino suo cciendissimo. Tiguri.

A a 4

860 A COLLECTION

PART Number 49.

"'- J letter qfJewelTs to Peter Martyr, concerning the dupu^

tation with the papists at Westminster. Idem ad P. Martyrem. S. P. Ex MSS. De illis disputaUonibus inter nos, et episcopos, quas proxi-

*^^' mis literis scripsi indictas fuisse in ante calendas Aprilis quid factum sit, paucis accipe. Sic enim visum est continuare oraUonem sine procemio. Primum ergo, utomnis causa jur- porum et oUosae contentionis toUeretur, senatus decrevit, ut omnia utrinque de scripto Ic^rentur, et ita describerentur tempora, ut piimo die assertiones tantum utrinque nudie proponerentur : proxim6 autem conventu, ut nos illis re* sponderemus, et illi vicissim nobis. Pridi6 erg6 kal. April, cum magna expectationc, majori credo frequentia convoiis- semus Westmonasterii, episcopi, pro sua fide, nee script!, nee picti quicquam attulerunt, quod dicerent, se non satis temporis habuisse ad res tantas cogitandas : cum tamen ha- buissent plOis minus decern dies, et interea copias auxiliares Oxonio et Cantabrigia, et undiq; ex omnibus angulis con- traxissent. Tamen ne tot viri viderentur frustra conve- nisse, D. Colus subornatus ab aliis venit in medium, qui de prima qua^stione, hoc est, de peregrina lingua, unus omnium nomine peroraret. I lie ver6 cum omnibus nos con- tumcliis et convitiis indignissim^ excepisset, et omnium sedi- tionum authorcs et faces appell^sset, et supplosione pedum, projectione brachiorura, inflexione laterum, crepitu digito- rum, mod6 dejectione modo sublatione superciliorum, (nosti enim hominis vultum et modestiam) sese omnes in partes et formas convertisset, hue postrem6 evasit, ut diceret, An- gliam ante raille trecentos annos recepisse evangelium. Et quibus, inquit, literis, quibus annalibus, quibus monumen- tis constare potest, preces turn publicas in Anglia habitas, fuisse Anglic^. Postea cum in ilio circulo sese satis jamdiu jactavisset, adjecit seri6, et vero vuitu, atq; etiam admonuit, ut omnes hoc tanquam quiddam de dictis melioribus diligen- ter attenderent, atque annotarent, apostolos ab initio ita in- ter sese distribuisse operas, ut alii orientis ecclesias institue- rent, alii occidentis. Itaque Petrum et Paulum, in Romana

OF RECORDS. 861

ecclesia, quae totam prope Europam con tineret, omnia Ro- BOOK mano sermone, hoc est, latin^ docuisse. Reliquos apostolos ^^' in oriente, nullo unquam alio sermone usus fuisse, nisi Grseco. Tu fortasse ista rides : atqui ego neminem audivi unquam, qui solenniiis et magistratius insaniret. Si adfu- isset Julius noster, centies exclam&sset, Poh ! horson knave. Verum ille, inter alia, nihil veritus est, mysteria ipsa et pe- netralia, atq; adyta prodere religionis suae. Non enim du- bitavit graviter et seri6 monere, etiamsi alia omnia maximfe conveniunt, tamen non expedire, ut populus, quid in sacris ageretur, intelligat. Ignorantia enim, inquit, mater est verse pietatis, quam ille appellavit devotionem. O mystica sacra, atque opertanea bonae deae ! Quid tu me putas inte- rim de Cotta pontifice cogit^sse ? Hoc videlicet illud est, in spiritu et veritate adorare. Mitto alia. Cum ille jam ca^ lumniando, convitiando, mentiendo magnam partem illius temporis, quod nobis ad disputandum datum erat, exemis- set ; nos postremo nostra pronunciavimus de scripto, ita mo- deste, ut rem tantum ipsam diceremus, nihil autem laedere- mus adversarium, postremo ita dimissa est disputatio, ut vix quisquam esset in toto illo conventu, ne comes quidem Sa- lopiensis, quin victoriam illius diei adjudicaret nobis. Postea inita est ratio, ut proximo die lunae, de secunda quaestione eodem modo diceremus; utque die Mercurii, nos illorum primi diei argumentis responderemus, et illi vicissim nostris. Die lunae, cum frequens multitudo, ex orani nobilitate cupidissima, audiendi convenisset, cpiscopi, nescio pudo- reve superioris diei, an desperatione victorise, primum ter- giversari, habere se quod dicerent de prima qua»stione, nee oportere rem sic abire. Responsum est k senatu, Si quid haberent, id tertio post die, prout ab initio convenerat, au- diri posse : nunc hoc potius agerent, neve turbarent ordi- nem. Dejecti de hoc gradu tamen hue evaserunt, si di- cendum omnino sit, nolle se priores dicere ; se enim in pos- sessione constitisse : nos, si quid velleraus, priori loco expe- riremur. Magnam enim se facturos injuriam causae suae, si paterentur, nos posteriores discedere cum applausu populi, et aculeos orationis nostrae recentes in auditorum animis relin- quere. Senatus contr^, Hanc ab initio institutam fuisse ratio-

868 A COLLECTION

ART nem, ut illi^ qu6d dignitate priores essent, priori edam looc ^^^' dicerent ; nee earn nunc mutari posse. Mirari vero se, quid hoc sit mysterii, ciim omnino necesse sit, alterutros priores dicere; alioqui enim nihil posse did: et praesertiiD, cum col us in primis disputationibus etiam injussus, ultr6 prior ad dicendura prosiluerit. Postrem6, cum altercationibus magna pars tcmporis extracta esset, nee epiacopi ullo pacto concedere vellent de secundo loco, ad extremum rine dis- putatione discessum est. Ea ver6 res increditnle dictu est, quantum imminuerit opinionem populi de episcopis : omnes enim caeperunt jam suspicari, quod nihil dicere voluissent, ne potuisse quidem illos quicquam dicere. Postero die, Vitus Vintoniensis, amicus tuus, et Vatsonus LinocdnieDsis, de tam aperto contemptu et contumacia, damnati sunt ad turrim : ibi nunc castrametantur, et ex infirmis praemissis concludunt fortiter. Reliqui jubentur quotidi^, praestd esse in aula, et expectare quid de illis senatus velit deoemere. Habes lyrcu^iv anXri et pen^ aveurtvxrof ; quam tamen, quo melius rem omnem intelligeres, descripsi pluribus, fortasse, quam oportuit. Bene vale, mi pater, decus meum, atque etiam animi dimidium mei. Si quid est apud vos novarum rcrum, hoc tempore, id malo esse proximarum literarum argumentum. Saluta plurimum, meo nomine, venerandum ilium virum, et mihi in Christo dominum colendissimum, D. Bullingerura, D. Gualterum, D. Simlerum, D. Lavate- rum, D. Wolphium, D. Gesnerum, D. Hallerum, D. Fri- «um, D. Hermannum, et Julium tuum meumque. Nostri omnes tc salutant, et tibi omnia cupiunt. Londini, 6. April. 1559. Jo. Juellus tuus.

Postscript Istae sunt secundae, quas ad te scri- bo, ex quo redii in Angliam.

INSCRIPTIO. Z>. Petro Martyri^ prqfessori sacrce theo- logicB in ecclesia Tifftirina^ viro doctis- simoj et domifio suo in Christo ccien- dissimo. Tiguri.

OF RECORDS. 868

Number 60. BOOK

A letter of JeweJTa to Peter Martyr y of the debates in the ^^' hoiLse of lords; and of the state of the tmiversities ; and concerning the inclinations to the SmalcalcUck League.

S. P. Accept temas k te literas, omnes eodem ferm^ tempore : Ex MSS. quae cum muhis de causis mihi essent^ ut certe debebant, '^'^''' jucundissimae, vel quod essent k te, vel quod rerum tuarum statum significarent, et amorem erga me tuum : tamen nullft alid caus& mihi visas sunt jucundiores, qakm qu6d ofiicium meum requirerent, meq; vel oblivionis vel tarditatis, bland^ ac tacit^ accusarent; quorum alterum magnitudo tuorum erga me meritorum, alterum negotia mea non sinunt. Scrips! quidem ego ad te temas literas, ex quo redii in Angliam ; quas tamen video, cOim tu illas tuas scriberes, nondum ad te pervenisse. Et fieri potest, ut ssepe sit, ut aut haereant uspiam, ct ignavae atq; otiosae imitentur reli^onem nostram, aut etiam perierint in itinere. Sed quicquid est, nulla potest in ea re magna jactura fieri. Elrant enim pen^ inanes^ qu6d non multum adhuc esset, quod aut tu audire libenter velles, aut ego scribere. Nunc agitur causa pontificis, et agitur utrinque fortiter. Episcopi enim sudant, ne quid errllsse videantur: atq; ea causa moratur, et impedit religionem. Difficile est enim cursum incitare. Fecnamus, abbas West- monasteriensis, opinor, ut authoritatem addent profession! suae, cum peroraret in senatu, Nazaraeos, prophetas, Chris- tum ipsum, et apostolos conjecit in numerum monachorum. Nemo causam nostram acriiis oppugnat, quam Eliensis. Is et locum suura in senatu, et ingenium retinet. Episcopo- rum praedia redacta sunt in fiscum : illis ex permutatione dabuntur sacerdotia, quae antea attributa erant monasteriis. Interim de scholis, et cura literarum magnum ubique silen- tium. Regina de te honorifice et loquitur, et seijitit. Dixit nupcr D. Russelio, se velle te accersere in Angliam ; id enim ille, aliique urgent, quantum possunt. Sed nisi et seri6, et cupide, et honorifice petaris, nunquam ero author, ut venias. Nihil equidem ma^s, aut miserius cupio, quam te videre, et dulcissimis illis sermonibus tuis frui, sive (quod

SM A COLLECTION

FAET 6 otjnann aKgnaTwio umiingai) in AngBi, are cdan TignrL V'eram qnmfinn Tideo obscabit deadsio oortia, iiMHwpicato iOa ex Suds ae Saxonibus danmsta vcpv^js. Nostra emm Dime eogitat foedus Smalnldimin, Scribit antem ad iDam quidain c Gennania, illud fcedus noo posse uDo pacto ooire, s ta ad DOS venias. Illani aotem qoendam, s addo sK- quando fiusse epboopom, a dudc esse cxukm, a hominem slalnm, a ▼eCeratorem, a anlkaim, a PeCnnn, a Paalani, magb earn fortasse Ddris, qoam ego. Sed quioqind est, dos artkulos omDcs reCgioDis, et docttuus oostne exhibtihnus regauej et De oiiniroo quidem apce discesamos k ooofessiooe Tigurioa. Quaoquam anucus tuus ioveotum illud, Descio quod, suum tuetur mordicus, et Dobis oomibus mirific^ suooeoset. Adhuc aenuDi Dostmm De de obdo quidem prospectum est. Itaque ego Doodum abjicio ioagoia ills, quae mihi fiaxi Tiguri, librum et crucem. Groodmannum audio esse apud nos ; sed ita, ut non auat venire io publi- cum. Sed quanto satius fuisset sapuisse in tempore? Si ▼elit agnoscere errorem, nihil erit penculi. Venkm, ut booio est satis acer, et in eo, quod semel suscepit, nimium per- tinax, non nihil vercor, ne nolit cedere. Libri tui nondum venerunt: id ego tanto magis miror, qubd tot Angli jam pridem redierint Francofordia. Munus tuum ubi adve- nerit, non dubito reginae fore gratissiroum. Illud ego, quo- niam tu ita jubes, quamvis alioquin sit per se omatissimum, tamen si dabitur facultas, verbis omabo meis. De illo autem libro, quem tu seorsim ad me misisd, equidem non invenio, quibus verbis tibi agam gratias. Itaque malo, et huic hu- manitati tuae, et superiorum tuorum erga me meritorum magnitudini ultr5 succumbere. Cert^ etsi te nunquam ex animo eram dimissurus, tamen h&c commonefactione, et mnemosyno excitatus, tanto acrids et reverentids colam, quoad vixero, nomen tuum. Alii tui libri jampridem allati sunt k Bibliopolis, et emuntur cupidissim^. Omnes enim libenter videre cupiunt, quibus venabulis ilia bestia con- fossa sit.

Ben6 vale mi pater, et domine in Christo colendissime. Saluta D. Bullingerum, D. Bemardinum, D. Gualterum,

OF RECORDS. S66

D. Simlerum : dicerem et Frenchamum, nisi ilium putarem BOOK jamdudum aut in balneo esse, aut in via. Hoc enim anni ^' tempore, cum auditur cuculus^ vix solet esse apud se. Londini, 28. Apr. 1559.

Tui cupidissimus,

tuoq; nomini deditissimus, Istse sunt quarts. Johannes Juellus.

INSCRIPTIO.

Doctissimo viro^ Z>. Petro Martyri^

in ecclesid Tigurind prqfessori

S. theolofficBy domino suo cclen-

dissimo.

Tiguri.

Number 51. A letter ofJewelTs to Peter Maxiyr^ of the state of affairs

both in England and Scotland. EjiLsdem ad eundem, Hactenus minils frequenter ad te scripsi, mi pater, quod Ex MSS. raiilta me negotia publica, privataq; impedirent. Nunc ^^'' scriho, non quod plus nunc otii sit, quim antea, sed quod minus posthac futuruni sit mult6, quam nunc est. Alterum enim jam pedem in terra habeo, alterum pen^ sublatum in equuni. Mox enim ingredior longinquam et difficilem le- gationem constituendae reli^onis erg6 per Redingum, Abin- donam, Glocestriam, Bristollium, Thermas, Welliam, Exo- nium, Cornubiam, Dorcestriam, Sarisburiam. Ambitus itineris nostri erit plus minus septingentorum milliarium: vix ut quarto demi!im mense putem nos esse redituros. Quare ne me interca pu tares esse mortuum, etsi ante duo- decim dies, nescio quid, ad te scripserim de rebus communi- bus, tamen non alienum fore duxi, si nunc quoquc paucis te quasi in degressu salutarem. Res nostrae satis nunc sunt in proclivi : regina optim^ animata : populus ubique sitiens religionis. Episcopi, potiiis, quam ut relinquant papam, quem toties jam antea abjurarunt, malunt cedere rebus omnibus. Nee tamen id religionis causa faciunt, quam

A COLLECTION

PART nullain habent, sed oonstandfle, quam wiam ndNilones vo- can jam volunt conscienUam. Sacrifici jam tandem mutata religione passim abstinent a cetu sacro, quaa piaculum summum at, cum populo Dei quicquam habere commune. Est autem tanta illorum nebulonum rabies, ut nihil supri. Omnino sperant, et prsedicant, est enim, ut sds, genus hominum prsedictioaosum, et vald^ deditum futuriticmibut bta non fore diutuma. Sed, quicquid futurum est, nos agi- mus Deo Optimo Maximo gratias, qu6d res nostras eb jam tandem loco sint, quo sunt. In Scotia fervent omnia. Knoxus ductus mille satellibus agit conventus per totum regnum. Regina vetula coacta est sese includere in prsesi- dium. Nobilitas conjunctis animis et viribus restituit ubique religionem invitis omnibus. Monasteria passim omnia a^quan- tur solo, vestes scenicae, calices sacrilegi, idola, altaria com- buruntur : ne vestigia quidem priscae superstitionis et idolo- latriae relinquuntur. Quid quseris? audisti saep^, o-xviior) fcnlv : hoc ver6 est o'xvdia'Tfi iKxXr^ciil^eiv, Rex Galliae, qui nunc est, scribit se regem Scotiae, et haeredem Angliae, si quid reginae nostrae, quod Deus avertat, contingat humani- tills. Sed mirari non debes, si nostri homines moleste ferant: et quo res eruptura tandem sit, 06oO Iv yovvaai xiirai. For- tass^, ut sit, communis hostis conciliabit nobis vicinum Scotum. Quod si sit, etsi accedant etiam nuptiae, sed desino divinare. D. Hetonus te salutat, idque non minus amice, qu^m si illi pater esses. Aliquot nostrum dcsignamur epi- scopi. Coxus Eliensis, Scoraeus Erfodiensis, Alanus Roffen- sis, Grindalus Londinensis, Barlovus Chichestrensis, et ^o minimus apostolorum Sarisburiensis. Quod ego onus pror- sus decrevi excutere. Interea in academiis mere est ubique solitudo. Juvenes difFugiunt potiOis, qu^m ut velint in reli- gionem consentire. Sed comites jamdudum exspectant, et clamant, ut veniam. Vale ergo, vale, mi pater, et dulcissi- mum decus meum ; saluta venerandum virum, et mihi mille nominibus in Christo colendissimum, D. Bullingerum, ad quem etiam seorsim scriberem, si esset otium. Saluta D. Gualterum, D. Simlerum, D. Lavaterum, D. Hallerum, D. Gcsnerum, D. Trisiura, D. Hermannum. Habeo quin-

OF RECORDS. 867

que pistolettos aureos k D. Barth. Compagno ad venerandum BOOK senem D. Bernardinum, et ab eodem ad eum Uteras. Sen- '

berem ad eum de rebus omnibus, nisi excluderer angusti^ temporis. Quanquam hoc, quaeso te, ut illi significes, prse- ter istos aureos, nihil adhuc confectum esse. Res aulicae, quantum video, ita sunt difliciles, ut nesciam, an quicquam possit exprimi. Regina jam abest procul gentium in Cantio, uta^ nihil possit. Vale, mi pater, vale. Quantum ego tibi optare possum, tantum vale. Et Julium tuum, Annamque et Martyrillum meo nomine. Londini calendis Augusti, 1559.

Jo. Juellus tuus, Tibi omnibus modis dediussimus.

INSCRIPTIO.

Viro longi doctissimo D. Petro

Martyri VermUio profitenti aor-

cram theologiam in ecclesia Ti-

gurina,

Ttgurt.

Number 52.

A letter qfJeweWs to Peter Martyr j before he went his pro- gress into the western parts of England,

EJusdem ad eundem, S. P.

Et quid tandem ego ad te scribam ? nos enim adhuc Ex MSS. omnes peregrini sumus domi nostrae. Redi ergo, inquies, * Tigurum. Utinam, utinam, mi pater, id mihi aliquando liceat. Te enim, quantum video, nulla spes est venturum unquam in Angliam. 6 Tigurum, Tigurum, quanto ego nunc ssepius de tc cogito, qukm unquam de Anglia, cum essem Tiguri. Quamvis autem, ut dixi, in patria nostra simus hospites, cxcipimus tamen interdum quaedam ayara xou ahy^ara, Verum iroWaxi to xolxov xoLTaxeifji^evov IvSov of/xei- W¥, De religione transactum est, utinam bonis auspiciis, ut esset eo loco, quo fuit ultimis tuis temporibus sub Edouardo. Sed, quantum quidem ego adhuc videre possum, non est ea alacritas in nostris hominibus, quae nuper in papistis fuit.

868 A COLLECTION

P A RT Ita miser^ comparatum est, ut meDdacium annatuiii at, le- ^^^' ritas autem non tantum inennis, veriim etiam taspe odkxa. A^tur nunc de sacro et scenico apparatu, quaeque ego tecum aliquando ridens, ea nunc, k nescio quibus, nos enim non ad- vocamur in consiliuni, seri5, et graviter cogitantur, quasi le- ligio ChrisUana constare non possit sine pannis. Nos qui- dem non ita otiosi sutnus ab animo, ut tanti possimus faoefe istas ineptias. Alii sectantur auream quandam, quae mifai plumbea potius videtur, m^iocritatem : et clamant, dimi- dium plus toto. Quidam ex nostris designati sunt episcc^ Parkerus Cantuariensis, Coxus Norvicensis, Barlovus Cice^- * trensis, Scoraeus Herfordensis, Grindallus Londinensis. Nam Bonerus jussus est cedere : qui quando adituri sint possessio- nem, nescio. Ego ex isto flore, quod tu de vino soles, facile divino, quae sit futura vindemia. Adversarii interim nostri xa- paloKouiTiy et poUicentur sibi, ista non fore perpetua. In Scotia, nescio quid, audimus tumultuatum de religione: nobiles ejec- tis mona(:his occupasse monasteria: et aliquot milites praeadi- arios Gallos in tumultu occidisse : reginam iratam edixisse, ut Knoxus concionator inflato cornu, est enim illc in Scotia mos solennis, si quem velint extorrem facere, ex omnibus finibus ejiccrctur. Quid de illo factum sit, nescio. Nunc instituitur legatio in totam Angliam de formanda religione. Sand us ibit in Lancastriam : ego in Devoniam : alii alio, licgina non vult appelJari caput ecclesiae, quod mihi certi non displicet. Interim, quid il cavetso de la Chiesa cogitet, aut murmuret, aut quas turbas daturus sit, tu quoniam pro- pius abes, facilius audire potes. Papistse nostri odioassinid pugnant, nequc alii uUi contumacius, quam qui a nobis dis- cesserunt. Tanti est scmel gustasse de missa. Qui bibit indc, furit : procul hinc discedite, queis est mentis cura bons: qui bibit inde, furit : vident excepto illo palladio omnia Ven- tura in periculum. Pax inter nos et Galium ita convenit, ut Caletum octo post annos redeat in polestatem Anglorum. Quod ut Julius noster credat, opus est incredibili, et robusti fide. Quicquid erit tamen nos eo nomine exspectamus pignora h Gallia. De nuptiis reginfe adhuc nihil. Tamen ambit hoc tempore Suecus, Saxo, Carolus Ferdinandi.

OF RECORDS. 369

Mitto Pikerinum hominem Anglum. Tamen, quid inalim, BOOK scio. Et ista sunt ut scio /xuarixore^a : et apud nos proverbii loco dici solet matrimonia esse fatalia. Bene vale, mi pater, et domine in Christo colendissime. Saluta quseso optimum senem D. Bernardinum, D. Muraltum, D. Wolphium meo nomine. Liber tuus, quern reginse misisti dono redditus est ^ D. Csecilio : ad meas manus, nescio quo casu, non per- ▼enit. Ego tamen, quoties sum in aula, diligenter exquiro, liumquid ilia velit: et adhuc nihil audio. Sed quioquid erit, laciam ut intelligas. Londini.

Istoe sunt quintae, tu vide an aliquse perierint.

INSCRIPTIO.

Doctisaimo viro D. Petro Martyri^

prqfessori sacrcB theohgice in

ecclesia Ttgurinaj domiiio suo

colendissimo,

Tiffuri.

Number 63.

A dedaraiiaii made by the confederate lords of Scotland to the queen of England ; of their talcing arms against the queen dowager of Scotland^ and the French,

It may be, that on the French parte it wyll be saide, Cotton Ub. that it behoveth them to subdue the rebellion in Scotland ; ^ ^^' * * and to that end only bringe all this power thither : first it vmy be, and that truly saide, the bcgynning and ground, yea, and the proceding hitherto being truly considered, is no rebellion. For true it is, that when the French kyng had long sought to compasse the yonge queene of Scotland, and to have her caryed owt of Scotland into Fraunce, there was great diiBcultie made yn it by the Scots, and att length brought to passe only by the continuall travayle of the mother, being dowager queene ; partly by corruption with money, partly by authoritie, partly by fayre proipiises ; and yet was the matter thus ended, that before her person coulde be transported thence, assurance was made by treaty, by

VOL. III. p. 3. B b

870 A COLLECTION

'ART othe, by parlement, by the great seal of Fraunce, by the *^^' seal of the dolphyn, that Scotland should not be otherwyse governed but by the lawes, by the nobiliUe, by the pec^ of the land ; that the oflBces of the land shuld remayne m the nation of Scotland ; that no garrisons shuld be kepte by the French. After that tyme much labour and practise was made by the queene dowager to procure the favour of the nobilitie of Scotland, to accorde to the mariadge of the queene with the dolphyn ; and fynally that obtaygned in a parleroent in Scodand, and was the crowne asagned to the queen, and the heirs of her body ; and for default therof, to the duke of Chastellerault, and his hires, and so he de- clared the seconde person. Then allso was on the parte of Fraunce othes taken, chartres dely vered under the greate scale of Fraunce, and confirmed by the yong queene under her seal, and by the dolphin under his seale, that Scotland shuld be governed by the counsayle of the land ; that no li- berties shuld be violated ; that Edinburg castell shuld be dely vered to the lord Arskin to be kept, for the preservation of the rights of the realme ; and Dunbritton castell shuld be delyvered to the duke for his interest as heyre apparent. These things were done, and duplicats made of the grants of Fraunce. One parte delyvered to be kept in Edenburg castell in the treasury; the other delyvered to the duke: hereupon an ambassade was sent in anno 1558, of 8 persons, S bishops, 2 carles, 4 lords of Scotland, and the mariadge then concluded in Fraunce ; which done, thur was attempted that the ambassade shuld return home, and in parlement obtayne, at the yong queenes request, that the crown of Scotland might be given to the dolphin her husband ; which matter, the ambassade so much misliked, and utterly re- fused ; alledging that it could never be obtayned ; that in the end they were thus abused, yt was devised they should retoume, and procure that a matrimoniall crowne shuld be granted to the kjmg : by which words they weare made be- lieve there was a great diflerence ; and yet they could not lyke the matter, but required leave to retoume home, and they would doo that they might. In their departure at

OF RECORDS. 371

Deepe^ theyr nombre was made in one night sodenly lesse BOOK by one bishop, 2 erles, and 2 barons, and so departed home the other three, much amased att the matter. At theyr return, the dowager queene practised all the ways she could in parlement, to obtayne this purpose ; which she sought by two ways, one by rewarding those who had not received favour of the duke in the time of his govemaunce, partly for the favour they bare at that dme to England, parte for other respects ; and so sett an enmitie betwixt the duke and them. One other way she offered to certayne of the lords a permission to ly ve freely accordyng to their conscience in reli^on ; and at leAgth she became very stronge, and in parliament obtained this matrimoniall crowne, with these conditions, that the duke^s right shuld not be empayred therby. Thus proceded she towards her purpose, and daily usurped against the liberties and promises made. She spared not to be^n with the greatest. She committed to prison the chancellor of the realme, the erle Huntley ; being one of the principal frends to the duke. She took a great fyne of him, and took the scale from hym; committed that. to one Rubay, a Frenchman, an advocate of Paris. Not con- tent therwith, she committed the sayd erle to prison, untill she had put hym to a great raunsorae ; which she took of hym : and to flatter hym, gave hym the name of chancelor, and put the oflice in Rubaye^s handes. Nexte to this, she hath taken the office of the comptroller of the hole realme, to whom belonged the charge of the whole revenues of the crowne ; and hath allso committed it to another Frenchman, a servant of her owne, named Vulemore. She hath also se- questred all matters of counsaill of the govemaunce of the land, from the Scottish men borne, and retayned all the se- creties to French men. But these weare but small thinges yff greater had not followed. Having peace with England, she kepte all the garrisons of French men still in the coun- trey, who lyved upon discretion ; which was a new offense to Scotland. Wages they had none out of France at all : the revenue of the crowne, which was not greate, was sent into Fraunce ; and to paye the French band, a new devise

BbS

878 A COLLECTION

p A RT was made. She procured out of Fnuinoe a certayne nomfaR ^"' of franks, being altogether in a eertayoe coyne of aowoeii which had bene, for theyr emtinesB, decried and barred in Fraunce two yeres before, and were but bullion : theae die made currant in Scotland, to paye the soldiors* She albo erected a mynte, and therin abassed a grete quantite of the Scottish money, and therwith allso payed her soldiors. In that mynte allso she permitted certayne of the prindpalk of the French to coyne theyr owne plate, to theyr owne most advantage : which matter both did notable great hurt in all Scotland, and much oflRsnded the realme.

Now follows the practises of the queene with diverse no- blemen, to becom parties agaynst the duke: meanet wai made, fyrst to have wonne the lord Arskin, to deliver die caitell of Edenburgh ; next, to have stolen it: but this pre- vailed not. In this season, and before allso, which had mndk exasperated the people of the land, the queene gave away abbeys, that fell voyd, to French men : som to her brother, the cardinal Guyse, som to other. And generally, she hath kept in her hands these three hole yeres, allmoet all the ec- clesiastical dignities that have fallen voyde ; saving audi as wer of any value, which she gave to French men. Grenerally she governed all things so, as she never would in any matter followe the counsel 1 of the lordes and nobilite, which, at her first coming to the regiment, were appoynted to be of coun- sell. Agaynst these her doynges, many intercesaons were made by the nobilitie, both joyntly together in good oom- panyes, and advices allso gyven aparte, by such as weie sory to see that this governance wold be so dangerous, as it could not be borne : but nothing avayled. And then fol- lowed a practise, of all other most dangerous and strange, and, for a perscmage of honor, a great indignity. The prio- cipall matter that was coveted by the queene, was to have cutt away the duke, and his house, and to make a party agaynst hym : by persuasion this was devised. The lord James, being a bastard, son of the last kynge, a man of greate courage and wysdom ; and certayne eries and barons of the realme ; in whom were considered these two thynges,

OF RECORDS. 878

no great love towards the duke, nor certayne ceremonies of BOOK the churche; and yet being men of courage, were borne in hand by the queene, that she her selfe wold beare with theyr devotion in religion, and upon condition that they would joyne with her govemaunce agaynst the duke, for the fa- vour of Fraunce, they shuld lyve freely according to theyr conscience in religion, without any inipedyment. Herupon they were somwhat boldned, and therby incurred the cen<» sures of the churche, and were also, by a private lawe of the land, ignorantly in danger of treason : wherupon prooesse was made, they endangered. And then was it tyme for the queene to tempt them to forget theyr country, and become French. But when no inUcement could prevayle, then be- gan she to threaten them with the lawe, and would neds declare them traytors. This matter the queene pursued ; taking it for a great advantage. But, for their defence, the nobilitie of the realme made much labour. Nothyng would Btaye the queene ; but forthwith she produced her garnaons to the feld, proclaymed them traytors, gave away th«r lands, entred with men of war into a principal towne, called St. John's Towne, changing the provost of the towne, agajmst the wyll of the burgesses ; and left there four bands of men of warre, to fortefie her new provost. And she fynding the whole realme much offended herwith, and charging her dayly with misgovemance, and violating the liberties of the realm, and her power there not sufficient to procede, as she ment, to conquer the land ; she sent for the duke and the erle Huntley, and pretended in this necessitie a new good will to them ; who travayled for her, and stayed all the adverse part in quietness : and then she promised all matters to be stayed and redressed at parlement the next spring: and promised also diverse other thyngs for the benefite of the land. And then the duke and the erle Huntley tooke upon them to make a quiet with the adverse part. And whiles this was in doyng, the duke's sonne and heyre was sought and sent for to the courte in Fraunce : from whence he was certainly advertised by diverse of most se- cret knowledge, that his mine shuld folbw, and that he

BbS

874 A COLLECTION

ART should be accused and executed for matten of reUgion. At ^'^' the length he abode^ untill certayne of good authoritie wee depeched from the court, to bryng hym eyther quick or deMi. Before their comming, he escaped, without daunger : and they tokc his yonger brother, a child^ abowt fifteen yeies of age, and commytted him to prison. In this tyme, thyngs being well appeased in Scotland, and every noble man re- turned to theyre countrees, by the duke^s meanes prin- cipally, who shewed most favour to the quene, and bad gaged his fayth to the nobilitie of Scotland for keping of all thynges in quiet untill the parlement; there arrived certayne bands of souldiours out of Fraunce into I^eethe; whose comming made such a chaunge in the queene, as she newly caused the towne of Leeth to be fortified, b^ng the principall porte of the realme, and placed twenty two en- seignes of souldiors, with one band of horsemen, therin. Herupon the nobilitie challenged the duke : who had no- thing to saye ; but entreated the queen, by his most humble letters, to forbeare these mannor of doinges; wherin he could not prevayle. The force of the French was then en- creased, Leeth fortified, all ammuniuon carried into the towne, nothyng left to the Scotts, whereby either well to de- fend themselfes, or to annoye the towne. Beside this, out of Fraunce there came dayly French powre by sea; yea ther went allso, not denyed by the queen^s majestic of England, captayns by land through England. Well, at the length the duke and all the nobilitie made new inter- cession by theyr letters, that she would forbeare this forti- ficacion : for otherwyse her purpose of conquest would ap- peare to the whole realm ; wherupon would grow great dis- quiet. But her comforth grew so greate owt of France, that she despised all requestes. And thus came the matter to the termes which the French courted : for now thought they it would be but 3 or 4 dayes work to subdue Scotland : wherunto nevertheless bcsydes theyre owne powre, she en- tretayned two or three meane lords, such as lay betwyxt Leeth and Barwick, which was the erle Bothwell and lord Setan, who be the only two, of all the nobilitie of Scotland,

OF RECORDS. 876

that keepeth company with the queen ; and yet, as they do BOOK notify themselfes by their doyngs, have their harts with their countreymen. And nowe the duke and the rest of the nobilitie, with the barons and burgeses of the realme, fynding no hope of remedy at her hands, but perceyving an eminent danger to the realme, which could not be avoyded by any entreaty, assembled themselves, as regrating the af- flicted realme. They began depely to consyder, on the one part, the right of their soveraign lady, being married to a strange prince, and out of her realme, in the hands of Frenchmen only, without counsell of her own natural people; and therwith the mortalitie of her husband, or of her self, before she cold have issue : and on the other side, what the dowager, being a French woman, systar to the house which ruleth all in France, had done, attemped, and dayly per- sisted in ruinating unnaturally the liberties of her daughter, the queen^s subjects, for ambition, to knitte that realme per- petually to France, whatsoever becam of her daughter ; and so to execute ther old malace upon England, the stile and title wherof they had alredy usurped ; were in the end con- strayned to constitute a counsayle, for the govemaunce of the realme, to the use of theyr soverayn lady : and therwith humbly to signifie to her the reasonable suspension of the dowager's authoritie ; which to mayntayn, they have of themselves, as naturall subjects, convenient strength, being sore oppressed with the French powre ; which untill this presant day they do, as theyr powers can endure; being very mean and unable that to do, compared to the meanest force of France : so as although they have been of long tyme occasioned thus to doe ; and now for safety, as well of theyr soverjugn's right, as of the ancient right of the crown, have been forced to spend all ther substance, to hazard theyr lifes, theyr wifes, and children, and country : yet can they not longer preserve themselves and the realm from conquest, by this power that is now arrived in Scotland, and is in rea- diness to be sent thither before next spring. And therfore they have communicated their hole cause to certayn of the queen^s majesties ministers upon the borders, and seek all

B b 4

876 A COLLECTION

MRT the ways they can, how they might, without oAfanoe of lur ' majesty, oommitt theyr just and honorable came to the protection of hir majesty, onely, requiring this, that thejr realroe may be saved from the conquest by France, and the right of theyr soveraign kdy presenred, with all other rights of their nation of Scotland depending theie* upon.

August J 1559-

Thepetitioi^ of the lords of Scotland signed wiA their atm

hands.

Wb de^re yat he hall nommeris of Frenchmen of being presentlie within yis realme, may be removed with speed ; that we may in tymes coming laf quyetlie without feir of thair troubill.

Itemy That we may haif place to sute of the king uid queen our soveraignis sik articlis as ar necessarie far us, for pacification and perfect government of the realm without alteration of our anteant liberties.

• The earl of Aran always ligns thus, for the ti- * James HamiltOO* tie of Aran was in his father at that time. Ard. Argyll.

Glencam.

• This seems to be the lord James, afterwards b James Stewart made earl of Murray. . , ^ .

e l-he earl of HuaUey's son. ' ^^^- G^«J«°-

^ Cannot be read. ** John.

R. Boyd.

Uchiltre, John Maxwell. Ruthuen.

• Probably the earl of Athol's son. e James Stewart*

Number 64.

A short discussion qftlie weighty matters of Scotland, Aug.

1559. tton lib. In sir W. CecylPs hand.

lig.

lo. Question, Whether it be mete that England should

OF RECORDS. 8T7

helpe the nobilitie, and protestants of Scotland, to expell BOOK the French : or no ? ^ ^^'

That No,

I. It 18 against God's law to ayd any subjects against their naturall prince, or their ministers.

II. It is dangerouse to doo it ; for if the ayd shal be no other than maye be kept in secretie, it cannot be great; and so consequently it shall not suffice. If it shall be opeQ» it will procure warres, and the end therof is uncertain.

III. It maye be dowted that when money spent is, and aide shall be given, the French maye compownd with the Scottes, and pardon that error, to jojn^e both in frarce ageynst England; which is more easy to be beleved, be- cause they had rather make a shamefull compontion with Scotland, than suffer it to be rejoyped and united to the crown of England.

IV. It may be dowbted, that to staye the progress of re- ligion, ageynst the see of Rome, the emperor^ the king cs^ thoUcke, the pope, and the potentates in Italy, the duke of- Savoye, will rather conspyre with the French king, than to suffer th^s two monarchies to be joyned in one manner of religion. And in this part may be doubted that many, as^ well Scottes as English, that can lyke very well to have these two kingdomes perfectly knitt in amytye^ will not allowe them to be knitt in a lyke religion.

That Yea.

I. First, It is agreeable, both to the law of God and na- ture, that every prynce and publyck state shuld defend it self; not only from perrills presently sene, but from dan- gers that be probably sene to come shortly after.

II. Secondly, Nature and reason teacheth every person^ politick or other, to use the same manner of defence that the adversary useth in offence.

Uppon theis two prynciplees agreed will evidently follow, that England both maye and ought to ayde Scotland to kepe owt the Frenche.

1. First, The crowne of England hath a good title to the

878 A COLLECTION

PART superiorety of Scotland ; and owght to defend the Ubertyes ^^^' thereof, as tbemperor is bound to defend the state of Mil- lane, or of Boheme, being held of the empyre. And to prove this superiorety, remayne undowted prooffes under seale, of sondry homagees done to this crowne by the kings of Scotland successy vely, of their accesses to the parlements of England, of the episcopall jurisdiction of the see of York over Scotland: in consideration wherof, if it may appere that the French meane to subdue Scotland, and so to exempt that realme from the amytye of England, it semeth that England b of duety, and in honour bound to preserve the realme of Scotland from such an absolute dominion of the French.

2. Item J Beside this interest that England hath in the

crowne of Scotland, for the quiet possession, wheras France

• A word hath onely by there warres kept the realme of England*.

iT"^ rohi-^^ is most manifest that France cannot any wise so redely,

Mj, m d!0i. so puissantly, so easely o£Pend^ yea, invade and put the

^^' crown of England in daunger, as if they may recover an

absolute authorite over Scotland : and before that be proved,

it semeth not out of order, though not very nedefull to make

manifest that the French ar to be taken as enemyes in wiU,

though not in manifest words.

How long time they have bene enemyes to England, how brickie, how false, how double ther pacts of peace have bene, the storyes be witnesses theis seven hondred yeres. Was there ever king of England, with whom they have not made warres ? And now of late, uppon what occasion they made peace with England is too manifest. It was by rea- son of wearyness and poverty e, which was such, as the late French king forboare not to expresse in his letters to the queen of England, mentioning the invasions made in Bryt- taine by sea. And indede this is to be received as a principle, that France cannot be poor above one or two yeres, nether can so long be out of wars. The revenues of the French crown are thyngs unknown : the insolency of the French na- tion, being in hope of victory, is not unknown. The long

^, which now occupyeth tbe BOOK England hath been often well

the matter ; it is manifest many

kit that house hath made to bereave

rhir crowne. In queen Mary's tyme,

^t to divulge ther opinions agayiut this

' queen's majesty ; and as it was well

Umighty God favored the queen's majesty

twne witli such univeraall joy of hirpeople,

[ proclaimed thcr title both in France and

the treaty of the peace at Chasteau in t appeared what they would have compassed, J'presaed the Rurgundians to conclude with them, Kpass the treaty with England ; alledg^g, that pd not tell how to treat with England, but to (he e of ther right ; the daiiphiness, his daughter, then j right to the crown of England. How bold they have been, if at that tyme she had been queen of «, and her husband king, as be now is ! For then the m of the consuble governed the rashness of the asB.

ice the peace concluded, whilest the French king lived, means they made at Rome to have made the queen's ty to be declared illegitimate, is manifest ; and so as it own that the same sentence is brought into France ' the pope's bulls. Likewise, at the confirmation of die betwixt Spain and France, at the solemnities even the French king was slayne, it appereth what mani- ijurye and dishonour they did to the queen's majesty, ngn the arms of England and Ireland to the French I, and that in all their pageants ; and being admoni^ed }f by the ambassador, wold nether make cotlorable ex- nor leave it ; hut both continued therin, and also to ie the queen's majesty's ambassador, and ratification of eace with the stile. M. Meulas serv'd them with nlver I stamped with the same usurped armes. How lightly

880 A COLLECTION

Part they have esteemed the queen^s majesty, in all this tyme ap- ^^^' pereth : for here they be bound by treaty to deliver 4 host- ages, notwithstanding that they have been pressed therto, they have sent but three ; wherof one or two be such, as if they had not been here ; but whether the queen^s majestie had not su£Pered the dishonour, to have one of her subjects murdered, and no redress therof, but as it appered when they had committed the murder, they disdained, and quar- relled against such as did but seke. to understand the offenders.

Now the very cause why they stay the prosecution hereof is this, their interruption and parboylls unlooked for in Soot- land, which doth so occupy them as they nether can ne dare to utter ther former maliciose purpose undll that be ended.

But surely besid there old cankered malyce to this realm, this matter so inflameth the house of Guise, that they will not forbear one day longer than of mere necesttty they dhall be constreyned, to bord this realm urith that fayned tytle, and to avance the same. It is knowen that they have Beat a great scale into Scotland with the armes, and very stile and title of England and Ireland, and what more manefest argu- ments can be to shew what they mean and intend then these. In princes practices it is mere childeshness to tarry until the practices be set abrode, for then were it as good to tarry till the trumpet sound wars. All things have there causes precedeing before, but nothing hath his causes precedeing more secretly than the practices of princess ; and of all other none is so conning as the French.

It foUoweth to be considered, that now the French have no convenient way to invade England but by Scotland ; by Carlisle they were accustomed, by sea is not so convenient for them, the same being too chargeable for them to assayle: wherefore if it be sene that they will persue their purpose and that by Scotland, then reason must force England to confess that to avoyde this danger so apparent, can no way be devised, but to help that the French have not such rule and overhand in Scotland as that they may by that realm invade England.

OF RECORDS. 881

Lastly, It is to be considered how dangerouse it it for BOOR England to be invaded by the way of Scotland. ^'

First, If the French shall present to England a battle, either they will do it with strangers, or French and strangers : if they win, which God forbid, they put in hazard this crown. And though they lese, yet do they not put there own kingdom of France in danger. And therefore it is double the danger for England to ventar battle upon the fironUers of Englan(^ to a battle upon the marches of Calais or Bulloyness.

A conclusion.

It seemeth the weightiest matter to be oonflidered, that either hath or can chance to England, What is presently to be done for the aid of Scotland : for if it shuld be nedefull the delay will adventure the whole : and if loss come, it is unrecoverable. Wherefore it were good that the cause were well and secretly weighted : first, by discreet and wise men, that have experience, a£Pected to the English nation, special love to the queens majesties person ; and that done, to send by some colour for the nobilitie, and to consult with them, or ells to send some trusty persons with credit to understand their minds.

Number 55.

The Bond of Association^ with this title^ Ane Contract of the Lords and Barons, to defend the Liberty of the Evan- gell of Christ.

C<ypiedjr(ym the original at Ha/miUon.

At Edinburgh, the twintie seventh of Apryll, the year of God ane thousand fyve hundred threescore years: we whaes names are underwritten, haif promittit and obliedged our selves faithfully, in the presence of our God, and be thir presents promitts, that we altogether in general, and every one of us in special, be himself, with our bodies, goods, friends, and all that we may do, sail setforwart the reforma- tion of religion, according to Groddes worde ; and procure, be. all means possible, that the true preaching of Gkxldes

882 A COLLECTION

PART word may haif free passage within this realme, with dew fldministratiop of the sacraments, and all thinges depend- ing upon the said worde. And sicklyke ddply weighing with our selves the misbehaviour of the Franche ministers heir, the intolerable oppressions committed be the Franch- men of weir, upon the puir subjects of this realme, be meyntenance of the queen dowriare, under coUour and pretence of authority; the tyranny of their captains and leaders, and manifest danger of conquest, in whilk this countrie presently stands; be reason of diverse fortifica- tions on the sea- coast, and other novelties of late attemptat be them; promitts that we sail als weell every one with others, as altogether with the queen of £ngland'*s armie, presently come in for our deliverance, effectually concurr and joyn together, taking one fold and plain part of the expulsion of the said strayngars, oppressors of our liberty, furth of this realme, and recovery of our ancient tree- domes and liberties ; to the end in tyme coming, we may, under the obedience of our king and queen our soverains, be only reulyt be the laws and customes of the coun- trie, and by the men of the land : and that never any of us all haiff pryvy intelligence, be writing, or mes- sage, or communication, with any of our said enemys or adversars in this cause, l>ot be the advyce of the rest, at leist of fy ve of our numbers : attour, that we sail tender this present cause, as if it were the cause of every one of us in particular ; and that the cause of every one of us now joyned together, being leiful and honest, shall be all our causes in general. And he that is enemy to the cause for- said, sail be enemy to us all : in so far, that whatsomever person will plsunly resist thir our godly interprysis, and ¥rill not concurr as ane guid member of this common weill ; we sail fortify the authority of the counsell, to reduce them to their deuty : lyke as we sail fortify the said authority of the counsale, in all things tending to the furtherance of the said cause. And ^ff any particular debate, quarrell or contra- versee saU aryse, for whatsomever cause, bygain, present or to come, betwixt any of us; (as God forbid) in that case.

OF RECORDS. 888

we sail submit our selves and our said questions to the BOOK decision of the counsale, or to arbitrators, to be named be them. Provyding all way es that this be not prejudicial to the ordinar jurisdiction of judges : but that men may persue their actions by ordour of law, civilly or criminally, befor the judges ordinars, gif they please.

Number 56.

A letter qfJewelTs to Peter Martyr, setting Jbrth the pro^ gress that superstition had made in queen Marjfs reign.

JueUus ad Martyrem. S. P.

Tandem tamen aliquando Londinum redii, confecto mo* Ex MSS. lestissimo itinere, confecto corpore. Tu fortasse me, qu6d ''^'' nihil scriberem, putabas esse mortuum. Ego ver6 interea tres totos menses lon^nqua, et perdifficili legatione distine- bar. Cum essem Bristolii, redditse mihi sunt literae tuae, quas secum Randolphus noster adduxerat : ita amic^ scriptae, itaq; suaves, ut mihi omnem illam molestiam itinerum, at- que occupationum prorsus exciperent ex animo. Tanquam enim si prsesens adfuisses, ita turn mihi videbar tecum col- loqui. Randolphus, antequam ego rcdirem, abierat in Gal* lias : itaque ego miser, privatus sum bona parte suavitatis tuse, quam tu illi praesens prsesenti verbis commendaveras. literas meas in itinere intercidisse, video : quas enim ego octavas dederam, cas video ad te vix quintas pervcnisse. Sed de legatione, inquies, ilia vestra quid tandem factum est ? Accipe ergo uno verbo, quod mihi exploratu perlon- gum fuit. Invenimus ubique animos multitudinis satis pro- pensos ad religionem ; ibi etiam, ubi omnia putabantur fore diflicillima. Incredibile tamen dictu est, in illis tenebris Mariani temporis, quanta ubique proruperit seges, et sylva superstitionum. Invenimus passim votivas reliquias super- stitiosas divorum, clavos, quibus fatui Christum confixum fuisse somniabant; et, nescio quas, portiunculas sacrae crucis. Magarum et veneficarum numerus ubique in immensum

884 A COLLECTION

PAKT excreverat. Ecdedse cathedrales nihil aliud enmt, quam

lit

gpeluncg Utronum, aut si quid nequiut, aut fcBdius did potest Si quid erat obstinatie maliUae, id totum erat in presbyteris, illis prsesertim, qui aliquando stetissent k nostn sententia. Illi nunc, credo, ne panim considerate Tideantur mut&sse voluntatem, turbant omnia: sed turbent, quantum velint. Nos tamen interim, illos de gradu, et de sacerdotiis exturbavimus. Hardingus, homo constans, locum mutare maluit, qukm sententiam. Sidallus subscripsit quidem, sed constanter; hoc est, perinvitus. Smithaeus autem tuus; quid ille ? inquies. An potest k Nazareth quicquam pro- ficisci boni ? Mihi crede, ut veterem illam suam constantiam retineret, nunc tandem etiam quinto recantavit. Fatuus, cum videret religionem esse immutatam, mutata veste, sta- tim fugam omaverat in Scotiam. Sed cum haereret in fini- bus, captus est, et retractus ex itinere. Ibi statim homo gravis, et columen atque antistes reli^onis, aocessit ad nos, reliquit omnes suos, et repente factus est adTersarius in* festissimus papistarum. I nunc, et nega transubstantiatio- nem. Pajnstarum acies pen6 sua sponte cecidennit. 0, nisi nobis deesset operas, non mal^ de religione sperari pos- set. Difficile enim est currum agere sine jumento, pneser- tim adverso monte. Heri, ubi primum Londinum redii, audivi ex episcopo Cantuariensi, te invitari ad nos, et tibi lectionem illam tuam veterem asservari. Quid sit, nesdo : hoc tantum possum affirmare, neminem adhuc delectum esse, qui Oxonii doceat sacras literas. Equidem te, mi pater, videre percupio, et prsesertim in Anglia. Quid enim ni cupiam, quem toties cupio etiam nunc videre Tiguri ? Sed novi tuam prudentiam : ndsti genium, et ingenium insula- rum. Ea, qua? nunc videmus, esse inchoata, utinam sint boni principia. Nihil est hodie illft schola desperatius. Putabis te, cum ibi esses, pen6 lusisse operam : ita in laetis- sima aliquando scgite, nunc infaelix lollium, et steriles domi- nantur avenae. Liber tuus de votis, ut alia tua omnia, avi- dissime distrahitur. Omnes nunc expectamus, qu^m mox editurus sis alias commentationes in librum Judicum, et in duos libros Samuelis. Omnes enim nunc nostri sciunt, te

OF RECORDS. 885

illos libros habere prse manibus, et velle edere. Suecus, et BOOK Carolus Ferdinand! F. mirificissim^ ambiunt. Sed Suecus impense : ille enim, modo impetret^ montes argenteos poUi- cetur. Sed ilia fortasse thalamos propiores cogitat. Alanus noster obiit diem suum, postquam designatus esset episcopus RoflPenais. Ex Scotift hoc tempore nihil audimus, quod tibi possit yidere novum. Docetur evangelium^ eoclesiae assidu^ coUiguntur, et omnia priscae superstitionis monumenta con- velluntur. Galli tamen sperant, se posse et regnum, et reli- gionem retinere. Quicquid futurum est^ scribam ad te ali^ [Juribus. Instat nunc annus sexagesimus, de quo mihi tu golebas aliquando ex Torquato quodam Stato, nescio quae^ mirifica praedicare. Faxit Deus, ut verum et solidum gau* dium gaudeamus, ut aliquando orbi terrarum patefiat 6 mu 6pMwo$ T^ airoXelaSf et in omnium oculos incurrat evangelii Jesu Christ! Veritas. Vale^ mi pater, et uxorem tuam m&s Verbis resaluta, mulierem mihi quidem ignotam, sed nunc ex tuis Uteris^ et Abeli nostri prsedicatione, notissimam. Gratulor et te illi, et illam tibi.

Saluta D. Bullingerum, D. Gualterum, D. Bemardinum, D. Hermannum, Julium, Juliam, Martyrillum. Frensha^ mum meum longum valere jubeo. Puto enim ilium jam solvisse k vobis, et esse cum Christo. Omnes nostri te salu* tant, tibique omnia precantur. Londini, 2 Novembr. 1559-

TuuB ex animo,

Jo. Juellus.

D. Etonus instantissim^ rogavit, ut te suo nomine saluta- rem. Si posset ipse Latin^ scribere, non uteretur manu mea. Crede mihi, nemo de te aut saepius aut honori- ficentius loquitur. Uxor etiam ejus salutem, et tibi dicit, et uxori tuae.

INSCRIPTIO.

DocHssimo atque omatisrimo viroj D. Petro Mcirit/rif prqfitenii set- eras scripturas in ecclesta Tigu- rina.

VOL. III. p. 8. c c

386 A COLLECTION

'ART Number 67.

'A letter of JeweW 8 to Peter Martyr^ concerning the eameMt" nees of gome about vestments and rituals.

Idem ad eundem.

BiDUo, postquam ex longo et perdifBdli itinere rediissem, et lassus de via, atq; anhelans, nesdo quid, ad te scripsiB- aem, redditse mihi sunt k te litene terne eodem tempore: quarum suavissimft lectione ita sum exhilaratus, ut omnem illam superiorum dierum molestiam prorsus abjecenm ex animo. Etsi enim quoties de te oogito, quod ceitd asodu^ et in singulas boras facio, et nisi facerem, ingratus eaaem, ipsa cogitatione, et memorift tui nominis perfundcn: gaudio^ tamen cum literas tuas ad me scriptas lego videor mihi ease Tiguri, et te videre coram, et tecum amsenissimd colloqui: quod equidero, mihi crede, pluris sestimo, quam omnes opes episcoporum. De religione quod scribis, et veste scenica, 6 utinam id impetrari potuisset. Nos quidem tarn bons causae non defuimus. Sed iUi, quibus ista tantoper^ jda- cuerunt, credo, sequuti sunt insdtiam presbyterorum : quos, quoniam nihil aliud videbant esse, quam stijntes, sine in- genio, sine doctrina, sine moribus, veste saltem comica vo- lebant populo commendari. Nam ut aJantur bona? liters, et surrogetur segcs aliqua doctorum hominum, nulla, 6 Deus bone, nulla hoc tempore cura suscipitur. Itaque quo* niam vera via non possunt, istis ludicris ineptiis teneri volunt oculos multitudinis. Sunt quidem istse, ut tu optime scribis reliquiae Amorehseorum. Qui senim id neget? Atque utinam aliquando ab imis radicibus auferri et extirpari pos- sint, nostras quidam nee vices ad eam rem, nee voces de- erunt. Quod scribis esse quosdam, qui nullam adhuc sig- nificationem dederint suae erga te voluntatis, subolfado equidem quos dicas. Sed, mihi crede, non sunt eo numero, aut loco, quo tu fortasse putas, quoque omnis Israel illos sperabat fore. Nam si essent. Non scripserunt hactenus ad te, non quod noluerint, aut tui obliti fuerint, sed qu6d puduerit scribere, nunc uterque laborat gravissim^ ^ quar- tana, sed apx^iMLyeiposj quoniam est natui*& tristiori, multd

OF RECORDS. 887

Eiviut. IngemuisU, pro tua erga oommunem causam pie- BOOK ;e, cum audires nihil prospectum esse cuiquam nostrum. . jnc ergo rursus ingeme. Nam ne adhuc quidem quic- am. Tantum circumferimus inanes titulos episcoporum, k Scoto, et Thoma defecimus ad Occamistas et Nominates, d, ut scis, magna sunt momenta regnorum. Regina ipsa causae favet, et nobis cupit. Quamobrem^ etsi saUs dura at ista initia, tamen non abjicimus animos, nee desinimus srare Isetiora. Facile intereunt, quas fadl^ maturitatem lequuntur. De libro tuo, memini me^ antequam disce- rem Londino, ad te scripsisse pluribus. Sed ills literse, tasse, ut fit, periere in itinere. Hoc etiam adscripsi, re- lam ultr6 et cupid^ legisse, epistolam, et apud ipsam, ]ue in universum doctrinam, atque ingenium tuum miri- h prsedicasse : librumque ilium tuum ab omnibus bonis iti fieri, quanti baud scioan aliud quicquam in hoc genere. bil autem tibi hactenus donatum esse^ hd mihi, quod ego aun? pudet me, nee scio, quid respondeam. Tamen regina luld sciscitata est nuntium, quid ageres, ubi viyeres, qui letudine, quft conditione esses, an posses per astatem iter sere. Omnind velle se omnibus modis te in vitari in Angliam, » qui tua voce coluisses academiam, eandem nunc dissipa- n, et miser^ habitam eadem voce irrigares. Postea tamen^ scio quo pacto, deliberationes Saxonicae, et legationes gulianas ista consilia peremerunt. Tamen quidquid est, lil est hoc tempore celebrius, quam Petrum Martyrem atari, et propediem venturum esse in Angliam. 6 utinam ( nostras aliquando stabilitatem aliquam, et robur asse- antur. Cupio enim, mi pater, te videre, et suavissimis monibus, et amicissimis consiliis tuis frui. Quem ego ^m si videro, vel potius, uti spero, ubi videro quas Sama- 3rinas, aut Sarisburias non contemnam ? Vale dulce decus !um, atque animi plusquam dimidium mei. Saluta uxo- n tuam optimam mulierem meo nomine. Deus fEucit, ut liciter pariat, et pulchra faciat te prole parentem. Sa- £L D. Bullingerum, D. Gualterum, D. Lavaterum, D. nlerum, D. Gesnerum, D. Frisium, Julium, Juliam, et

cc2

888 A COLLECTION

ART Martyrillum, D. Hermanum tuum, meumque. Nostriooinei ^^^' te salutant Londini 6 Novemb. 1559.

Tuus ex animo quantus quantus,

Jo. Judliii. INSCRIPTIO. Doctissimo atque ortuitissifnoviroy D. Petro Marh/rifprqfitenti sa- eras liieras in schola Tigurind domino sue coUndissimo.

mguri.

Number 58. A letter of JewtWs to Peter Martyr^JuU of apprehenriom.

Ejtisdem adeundem. S. P.

Etsi ante non ita multos dies ad te scripeerim, et hoc tempore nihil hie sit, quod tu magnopere scire velisj tameiii quoniam te ita velle non dubito, illud ipsum, nihil malo scribere, quam istum nuntium, quern fort^ audieram velle Coloniam proticisci, inanem a mc dimittere. Religio apud nos eo loco est, quo jam antea ad te scripsi saepius. Omnia docentur ubique purissim^. In ceremoniis et larvis passim plusculum ineptitur. Crucula ilia argenteola mal^ nata, mal^ auspicata, adhuc stat in larario prindpis. Me mise- rum : res ea facile trahetur in exemplum. Spes erat ali- quando tandem ereptum iri. Idque ut fieret, nos omnes dedimus diligenter, et adhuc damus operam. Sed jam quantum video conclamatum est. Ita prorsus ob6rmtti sunt animi. Nimis prudenter ista mihi videntur geri, ni- misq; mystic^. Et quo tandem res nostrse casurae sint, Deus viderit Twroi fipa^irohi morantur cumim. Csecilius causse nostrse impense favit. Episcofu adhuc deaignati tan- tiim sunt: interim prsedia pulchr^ augent fiscum. Aca- demia utraque, et ca praesertim, quam tu non ita pridem doctissim^ atq; optime coluisti, miserrim^ nunc disjecta

OF RECORDS. 889

jacet, sine pietate, sine religione, sine doctore, sine spe ulla BOOK literarum. Multi de te oogitant primarii, et tibi non ignoti ^^' ▼in, et te primo quoque tempore, vel invitis omnibus Segu- leiis, accersitum cupiunt. Ego yero, qui tibi, si quis alius mortalium, et animo, atq; unic^ cupio, author sum, ut si ▼oceris, quod tamen inter ista anna futurum vix puto^ tamen ne quid prsecipites. Novi ego prudentiam tuam : et tu vicissim, spero, observantiam erga te meam. Equidem hoc possum ver^ affirmare, neminem esse hominem, cui conspectus tuus jucundior futurus sit, quam mihi. Tamen, ut sunt res nostrse fluxae, incertae, instabiles, utque uno ▼erbo dicam, insulares, magis te salvum audire absentem cupio, qu^ prsesentem videre cum periculo. Sed ista pariim opportune. Litems enim silere sequum est inter arma. Nos terra mariq; juvamus vicinum Scotum. N6sti enim. Turn tua res a^tur paries cum proximus ardet. Galium adventurum munt cum omnibus copiis. Et fortass^ non minoribus excipietur. Londini 16 Novemb. 1559.

Jo. Juellus, Istae sunt nonsd. Totus tuus.

INSCRIPTIO.

Omaiissimo et longi doctissimo viro^ 2>. Petro Martyriy prqfitenti sa- cras scripturas in schola Tigurma, domino siu) cokndissimo.

Tiguri,

Number 59* The queen^s letter to the emperor ^ concerning her aversion

to marriage. An original.

Nos, in ipsius animi nostii sensus diligenter inquirendo^ Paper- non invenimus in nobis voluntatem ullam deserendi banc ^' solitariam vitam, sed potius, juvante Deo, libentem animi inductionem in eadem diutius porro vita perseverandi : nos cert^ necessario ad eam ipsam causam eo in his literis ute- mur sermone, qui cum corde nostro omnino consentiat, quem ut amanter acdjnet, et benevole interpretetur vestra

c c3

890 A COLLECTION

PART majestas, admodum rogamus. In quo oostio senncnie, n novum aliquid inesse videatur, quod facile potest aocideie, 81 etas nostra cum reliquis oonditionis nostras ratkmibus oon- sideretur. Nullum tamen nos novum hoc tempore, aut sub- itum consilium suscipere, sed vetus p>tius retinere videri jure debemus ; cum tempus quidem fuit, quo tempore ooq- sensisse ad pra^lara sane et honorata connubia eripere nos potuisset, 6 certis quibusdam magnis maeroribus et periculis: de quibus rebus non amplius dicemus ; nos tamen nee dis- criminis mala, nee libertatis cupiditate moveri potuimus, ut animi nostri voluntatem uUo modo ad eam rem adduoere- mus. Itaque baud voluimus, vel aperte recusando videri, vestram majestatem ofiendere, vel contra, occaaonem dando id verbis concedere, quod mente et voluntate non institui- mus.

5 Januarii, 1559*

Vestne majestatis bcma soror et consanguinea,

ELISABETHA R. R. Ascamus.

Number 60.

A letter of bishop JeweWs to Peter Martyr^ concerning the

cross in the queerCs chapel.

Ejtisdem ad eundem.

S. P.

O MI pater, quid ego adscribam P rei non multikm est,

temporis ver6 multo minus; sed quoniam te scio delectari

brevitate, te authore scribam brevius. Nunc ardet lis ilia

crucularia. Vix credas in re fatua quantum homines, qui

sapere aliquid videbantur, insaniunt. Ex illis, quos quidem

tu noris, praeter Coxum, nullus est. Crastino die instituetur

de ea re disputatio. Arbitri erunt ^ senatu selecti quidam

viri. Actores inde Cantuariensis et Coxus : hinc Grindallus

Londinensis episcopus, et ego. Eventus l» xpnaov youvaai

xplrm. Rideo tamen, cum cogito, quibus illi, et quam gra-

vibus, ac solidis rationibus defensuri sint suam cniculam.

Sed quicquid erit, scribam posthac pluribus. Nunc enim

OF RECORDS. 891

sub judice lis est; tamen quantum auguror, non scribam BOOK posthac ad te episcopus. E6 enim jam res pervenit, ut aut '

cruces argentese et stannese, quas nos ubique oonfregimus, restituendae sint, aut episcopatus relinquendL

Sed quid ago ? destituor tempore, et obruor negotiis, et> invitus cogor finem facere. Tamen hoc scire debes, Vitum, amicum tuum summum, et popularem episcopum Vinto- niensem, et Oglethorpum Carliolensem, et Bainum Litchfil- densem, et Tonstallum Satumum Dunelmensem, ante ali- quot dies esse mortuos. Samsonus run agit long^ gentium ; Parkurstus in regno suo. Itaque minim videri non debet, si ad vos scribant infrequentius.

Saluta, quaeso, reverendissimum patrem D. Bullingerum, D. Bemardinum, D.Wolphium, D. Hermannum, et Julium : ad quos ego omnes libenter scriberem hoc tempore, A esset otium. Saluta optimam illam mulierem, uxorem tuam, et Annam, et Martyrillum tuum. Etonus, Etona, Abelus, Abela, Grindallus, Sandus, Scoraeus, Falconerus, Elmenus, te salutant, et cilm tibi omnia cupiunt, nihil magis cupiunt, quam Angliam. Quanquam, ut adhuc sunt res nostrse crede mihi, pulchrum est esse Tiguri. Ben^ vale^ mi pater, ben^ vale. Londini, 4 Februarii 1560.

Tibi deditissimus,

Jo. Juellus tuus. INSCRIPTIO. Doctissimo viro D. Petro Martyrt^ Vermilio^ prqfitenti sacras literas in schola Tigurina^ domino suo colendissimo,

Tiguri.

Number 61.

A letter of bishop Sands y expressing the uneasiness he was

in by reason of the idol in thequeerCs chapel,

Edwinus Wigornensis ad Martyr enu

Salutem in Christo. Quod nullas tarn diu, vir reverende, literas ad te dederim, Ex MSS.

c c 4 '^^«"-

99S A COLLECTION

ART BOQ officii quidem erga te md obHuia, aut quid tua de ne

^^^ mereatur humanitas leviter perpendens, id feci, sed nego*

tiorum muldtudine obrutus, scrib^idi muniu pro tempore

invitus intermit, quod cum tabellarii jam sese offiert cqppor*

tunitas, diutius differendum non oenaeo* Sub Augusti im-

tium, cum literas ad te dedissem, in partes Angliae boraakii

ad abusus ecde^ tollaidas, et ritUB pietati et vene religioDi

consonantes, eidem restituendoB, tanquam iufpector et ▼!»-

tator, ut vocant, cum prindpis mandaito dimissus ; et illic

ad Novembris usque initium, asadu^ in obeundo quod mihi

creditum erat munere, non sine maximis cum ooqpons turn

animi laboribus versatus, Londinum tandem rediL Ubi

novae rursus curse adveoientem acceperunt, majorque nq^o-

tiorum moles humeros premebat : opera enim mea in epiaoo-

paMi Wigorniensi administrando k prindpe requirdiatur, tan-

demque reluctanti, episoopi munus imponitur. Volui qui*

dem ut antea Carliolensem, ad quern nominatus eram, hunc

etiam episcopatum omnino recusare ; at id non licuit, nid et

principis indignationem mihi procurare, et Christi eockaiam

quodammodo deserere voluissem. Sub hac, literas tuas,

omni humanitate plenissimas, Burcherus mihi tradidit ; qui-

busy per eundem, quum hinc discederet, respondere distuli;

partim, quod res Anglicic turn temporis non ita mutatse, sed

in eodem quasi gradu consistentes^ exiguam scribendi mate-

riam suppeditabant ; partim vero, quod novum illud onus

(sic enim verius quam honos dici potest) novis curis et nego-

tiis me mirum in modum distrahebat. En diutumi silentii

mei causam habes, vir plurimiim observande. Eucharistis

doctrina hactenus Dei beneficio non impugnata, nobis salva

et incolumis manet, mansuramq; speramus. Pro viribus

enim et ipse, et alii fratres coepiscopi, illam quoad vixerimus,

Deo juvante tuebimur. De imaginibus, jampridem nonniliil

erat controversiae. R. majestas, non alienum esse k verbo

Dei, imm6 in commodum ecclesias fore putabat, si imago

Christi crucifixi, un& cum Maria et Joanne, ut tales, in cele-

briori ecclesiae loco poneretur, ubi ab omni populo facillim^

conspiceretur. Quidem ex nobis long^ aliter judicabant ;

praeiertim cum omnes omnia generis imagines, in pfoxima

OF RECORDS. 888

D06tra visitatuHie, idque publica authoritate, non solum sub- BOOR lata?, verumetiam combuste erant: cumque huk idolo, pna csBterifl, ab ignara et superstitiosa plebe adoratio soleC adhi- beii. Ego, quia vehementior eram in ista re, nee ullo modo consentire poteram, ut lapsus occasio ecclesise Christi dare- tur; non multum aberat, quin et ab offido amoverer, et principis indignationem incurrerem. At Deus, in cujus manu corda sunt regum, pro tempestate tranquillitatem de- dit, et eccleuam Anglicanam ab hujusmodi offendiculis libe- ravit : tantum manent in ecclesia nostra vestimenta ilia pa- pistica, capas intellige, quas diu non duraturas speramus. Quantum, ex eo quod te tuaque prsesentia jam destituitur, Anglia detrimenti capiat, hie ecclesise et religionis negotium, diligenter et saepissime apud eos, quibus reipublicse cura im- minet, commemorare soleo. Nescio tamen quomodo animis eorum^ in alias res gravissimas intentis, nihil hactenus de te accersendo statutum video. Semel sat scio recuse in animo fuit, ut te vocaret : quid verd impedivit, puto te facile ex te colligere posse. Causa Christi multos semper habet adver- sarios; et qui optimi sunt, pessim^ semper audiunt. Sa- cramentum illud unitatis, magnas facit hodie divisiones. Novum tibi conjugium gratulor : precor ut fa^lix faustumque sit; queroadmodum et mihi ipsi opto, qui eam conjugii legem nuper subii. Mirus hie belli apparatus est, partim ad propulsandam Gallorum vim, si fort^ dum Scotiam sibi subjugare oonentur, nostras fines invaserint, partim ad auxi* lium Scotis contra Gallos ferendum, sicubi pacis foedus no* biscum initum violaverint Galli. Det Deus, ut omnia in nominis sui gloriam, et evangelii propagationem cedant. Hxc priusquam me Wigorniam recipiam, quo brevi profec- turum me spero, literis tibi significanda duxi. Fusius ver5 scripsissem, nisi quod sciam fratrem nostrum Juellum, epi- scopum Sarisburiensem, saepe et diligenter de rebus nostris omnibus te certiorem facturum. Si qua in re tibi gratificari queam^ crede mihi, mi honorande Petre, me semper uteris quoad vixero ; imm6 etiam post vitam, si fieri potest, pro wbitratu tuo. Saluta quseso plurimum meo nomine^ clarissimum virum

894 A COLLECTION

'ART D. BulUngerum. Debeo ipsi literas, 11116 omnia ipn debeo;

^*^' et tantum solvam quantum posum, si quando offerat sese oocasio. Saluta uxorem tuam, Juliiim cum Julia, D. Her- mannum, Paulum et Martyrillum meum ; quibus omnibus omnia fselicia precor. Vale, humanis»me, doctissime, ac 00- lendissime D. Petre. Londini, festinanter, Aprilis primo 1560.

Tuus ex animo,

Edwinus Wigomenaa INSCRIPTIO. Clarissimo ac docHssimo mro^ D. doctori Petro Martyriy domino suo plurimim co^ lendo. Tiguri.

Number 6S*

A letter of Dr. Sampson^s to Peter Martyr^ settingjbrik his recuons of not accepting a bishoprick.

Idem ad eundem.

Argent. Dec. 17.

Ego te per Christum rogo, mi pater optime, ne graveris

mihi qu^m citissim^ respondere ad hsec pauca. Quomodo

nobis agendum sit in titulo illo, vel concedendo, vel dene-

gando. Supremum caput post Christum ecclesiae Angli-

canae, &c. universa scriptura videtur hoc soli Christo tri-

buere, ut caput ecclesise vocetur. Secund6, si regina me

ad aliquod munus ecclesiasticum, dico, ad ecclesiam aliquam

regendam vocaret; an salva conscientia recipere possum,

quum hsec mihi videantur sufficere excusationis loco, ne in

id consentirem. 1. Quod propter disciplines ecclesiastics

defectum, episcopus, vel pastor, non possit suo fungi officio.

2. Quod tot sint civilia gravamina, episcopatui, vel pastori

imposita, ut puta, primorum (ut dicimus) frugum, i. e. redi-

tuum primi anni, tum decimarum, ad hsec in episcopatibus

tot et tanta, insumenda sunt in equis alendis, in armis, in au-

licis, quae semper prsesto debent esse ; et ut tu nosti, ut quam

minima pars episcopatuum relinquitur, ad necessaria epi-

OF RECORDS. 895

scopo munia obeunda, nempe ad doctos alendos, ad pau- BOOK peres pascendos, aliaque fadenda quae illius roimsterium '

reddant gratum. 8. Ut hoc ad episcopos pnedpui referatur, quod nunc scribo, tanta est in eorum electione degenerado k prim^ institutione, neque cleri enini, neque popuii con- sensus habetur^ tanta superstitiosi omatus episcopaHs vo- nitas, ne dicam indignitas, quanta vix puto bene ferri posmt, si modo omnia nobis facienda ad id quod expedit. Quod ad me attinet, non h«c scribo qua« talia sperarem j imm6 Deum precor ex animo, ne unquam talia mihi contingant ^ onera ; sed k te fidissimo meo parente concdlium peto, quo possim instructior esse, si talia mihi obtingant. Ego sic responderem, Me quidem paratum esse in aliquo quocunque velit ilia, inservire concionandi munere, cseterum ecdesiam regendam me non posse suscipere, nin ipsa prius justa re- formatione ecclesiasticorum munerum, facta, ministris jus concedat omnia secundum verbum D&. administrandi, et quantum ad doctrinam, et quantum ad disciplinam, et quantum ad bona ecclenastica. Si autem quae sit ilia re- formatio, quam peto, interrogetur ; ex prioribus tribus arti- culis, poteris tu conjicere, quae ego petenda putem. Simpli- citer, mi pater, apud te solum depono cordis mei secreta ; teque per Christum rogo, ut mea secret6 apud te solum teneas, et mihi quam citissime rescribas, quid mihi hie fad- endum putes : adde etiam quae addenda putas, ut urgeatur ilia reformatio, et aliquid de ipsa reformatione. Literas tuas ad Hetonum mitte : ille curabit ad me transferri. Caeterum, te per Christum rogo, ut quanta poteris festinantia scribas. Ego brevi iturus sum versus Angliam. Habemus papistas, anabaptistas, et plurimos evangelicos adversarios, et doc- trinae et piae reformationi : contra hos, ut tueatur, gloriam Christi, promoveatque vexillum Christi, quis idoneus ? O mi pater, pro me roga Deum incessanter.

Tuus totus,

Th. Sampson*

INSCRIPTIO. Clarissimo viro^ D. D,

Petro Martyri. Tiguri.

896 A COLLECTION

PART Number 68.

Tignr.

"^ A second letter of SampsorCi^ expressing greai uneasimesi that matters were not carried on as he wished.

Idem ad eundem.

EzMSS. QuAs scripsisti literas quarto Novembris, aooepi teiio Januarii. Jam unum annum egi in Anglia, Don ita qm- etum ; vereor autem, ne. sequens annus plus molesdanim mihi pariat. Non tamen solus timeo mihi, sed omnes nobis timemus. Nee tamen audeo scriptis mandare, quas immi- nere nobis videntur mala. Vos ergo sanctissimi patres, te- que imprimis, D. Petre, pater et prseceptor charissime, per Jesum Christum obtestor, ut strenu6 Deum deprecari yelitis: hoc^ hoc, inquam, contendite, ne Veritas evangelii vel obfus- cetur, vel evertatur apud Anglos. Gratias tibi ago, suavis- sime pater, quod tarn sis diligens in scribendo. Satisfedsti tu, satisfecit et D. Bullingerus mihi, in qusestionibus; utrisque immortalis Deus noster rependat. Consecratio episcoporum aliquorum jam habita est : D. Parkerus Can- tuariensis, D. Cox Eliensis, D. Grindall Londinensis, D. Sands Vigorniensis, notos tibi nomino : unus alius, WaDus, etiam est episcopus, sed tibi ignotus. Sequentur brevi, D. Pylkyntonus Vintoniensis, D. Benthamus Coventrenns, et tuus Juellus Sarisburiensis, brevi, inquam, ut audio, sunt isti consecrandi, (ut nostro utar vocabulo.) Ego in limine faae«- reo,neque enim vel egressus, vel ingressus datur. O quam vel- lem egredi. Deus ipse novit, quam hoc aveam. Episoopi sint alii ; ego veUem aut concionatoris solius, aut nullius munus subire : Domini fiat voluntas. O mi pater, quid ego sperem, cum exulet ex aula verbi ministerium ; admittatur autem crucifixi imago, cum accensis luminaribus. Altaria quidem sunt diruta, et imagines per totum regnum. In sola auk, crucifixi imago cum candelis retinetur. Et miser popellus id non solum libenter audit, sed et sponte imitabitur. Quid ego sperem, ubi tres ex novitiis nostris episcopis, unus veluti saccr minister, secundus loco diaooni, tertius subdia^ coni loco, mensse Domini astabunt coram imagine crucifixi, vel cert^ non procul sito idolo, cum candelis, omati aureis

OF RECORDS. 897

vestibus papisticis, ncque sacram Domini ooenam porrige- BOOK bant, sine uUa concione P Quae spes boni, cum k multis istis ' idololatriae reliquiis religionem nostri petere volunt, et non k viva Dei voce sonante ? Quid sperem ego, cum conciona- turis injungi debeat, ne vitia asper^ tangantur ; cum oon- donatores, si quid dicant quod displiceat, non ferendi. pu- tantur. Sed quo me capit aestus iste ammi, nlendum est : ▼ix capita nostra imminentis miserise teti^. Deus aeteme, nostri miserere, per Christum Deum et Salvatorem nostrum. Unicam banc k vobis qusestionem proponam solvendam: mi pater, te volo uti mediatore apud D. Bullingerum, et D. Bemardinum. Hfcc est: Num imago crucifixi, cum ac- censis candelis, in mensa Domini posita, num, inquam, sit inter adiaphora ponenda. Si non sit, sed pro re illidta et ne£Euria ducenda, tum hoc qusero, si princeps ita injungat omnibus episcopis et pastoribus, utvel admittant in suas ec- desias imaginem cum candelis, vel ministerio verbi cedant^ quid hie fadendum sit P Annon potius deferendum ministe- rium verbi et sacramentorum sit, quam ut hae reliquiae amorararum admittantur P Cert^ vident nonnulli ex nostris aliquo modo hue inclinare, ut haec pro adiaphoris accipi vellent. Ego omnino puto,' potius abdicandum ministeri- um, si modo id injungatur. Jam te rogo, mi pater, tuas hie partes unica vice age ; hoc est, ut qukm diligentissim^ et citissime me certiorem facias, quid vestra pietas hie censet, quseque sit omnium vestrum sententia tui inquam D. Bul- lingerum, et D. Bemardin. hujus authoritas, ut audio, max- ima est apud reginam. Quod vellet aliquando scribere, hor- tatum illam, ut strenu6 agat in Christi negotio : testor ex animo, quod cert^ scianK (fidenter dico) quod vere filia Dei sit. Opus tamen habet ejusmodi consiliariis qualis iile est : nam quod Augustinus Bonifacio dixit, id fer^ in omnibus principibus verum est; nempe, quod plures habeant qui corpori, paucos qui animae consulent. Quod autem ab illo contendo veliem, et k vobis petere si auderem. Ego tamen hac in re vestrae me subjicio prudentiae. Callet ut nosti lin- guam Italicam, Latin^ et Graced etiam ben^ docta est. In his linguis si aliud scribatur k vobis, vel k domino Bernardino,

998 A COLLECTION

lRT ommno puto rem gratisfflmam vos facturos repte majestad, et operam navaturos eccleris Angticanae utilisaimam. Deus vos spiritu suo ducat in perpetuum. Ben& vale; et reacribe unica hac vice qukm poteris festinanter. Saluta meo nomine offidofiissim^ D. Bullingerum, tuamq; uxorem. Saluta Ju- lium. Quae jam scripsi, tantum apud D. BuUingerum et D. Bernardinum promas. Nollem enim ^o rumores spargi meo nomine. Im6 nee hoc vobis scriberem, nisi spenurem aliquid inde boni eventurum. Forsan vel scribetis (ut dizi) vel saltem bonum mihi dabitis consilium in proposita qus- stione. Agite vos pro vestra pia prudentia. Iterum valet Raptim, 6. Januar.

Tuus ex animo.

The SampeoD.

Si quid scribatur regi majestati, vel ft te vel k domino Bernardino, vel D. Bullingero, non quasi vos ab alio indtati fuerids scribendum, ut vos melius nostris, be. Salutat te ex animo noster Chamberus. Mea uxor quartana vexatur. Giana bene valet. Puto etiam Hetonum cum sua bene va- lere. Rure ago inter rusticos, Christum pro meo modulo tractans. Tu pro me Deum roga. Literas tuas Sprengia- mus, vel Abelus ad me perferri curabit.

INSCRIPTIO.

Clarissimo tJieologo D. Petro Marty-

ri, sacrarum literarum profess(yri

Jidelissimo.

Tiguri.

Number 64.

Archbishop ParJcer'*s letter to secretary Cecily pressing the fUing the sees of York and Dt^resme then vacant.

An originai.

r- ArxEE salutations in Christ to your honore, this shal be

*• instantly to deare you to make request to the queen'^s ma- jestic, that some bishops myght be appoynted in the north : you wold not beleve me to tell howe often it is requyred at

OF RECORDS. 899

djTverse men'^s hands, an howe the peple there is offended BOOK that thei be nothing caryd for : alasse ther be peple rude of ther owne nature, and the more sad nede to be loked to, for reteyning those in quyet and cyvilitie. I feare that whatso- ever is nowe to husbondly saved, wil be an occasion of furder expence in keeping them down, yf (as God forfend) ther shuld be to much Iryshe and savage. Peradventure, Te- rence councelleth not a mysse, pecuniam in loco negSgere summum inter dum lucrum. I know the queen^s highnes disposition to be graciously bent to have her peple to know and fear God ; why shuld other hynder her good zeale for mony sake as yt is most commonly judged. If such as have ben named to Yorke and Duresme, be not acceptable, or of theroselfes not inclyned to be bestowed ther, I wold wishe that some such as be placed already, wer translated thither. And in myn opynion, yf you wold have a lau^er at Yorke, the bishop of St. David^s, Dr. Yonge, is both wytty, pru- dent, and temperate, and man like.

The bishop of Rochester were well bestowed at Durisme nye to his own contrye, wher tho ther ii bishopryks might be more easily provided for, and lesse inconvenience, though they for a tyme stood voyde : and if to the deanry of Du- risme, to joyne with him wer Mr. Skynner apoynted, whom I esteem learned, wise, and expert. I think you cowd not better place them ; nowe yf eyther of them, or any of us all shall be feared to hurt the state of our churches, by exercis- ing any extraordinarye practising, for packing and purchas- ing; this feare myght sure be prevented. We have olde presidents in lawe practised in tymes past, for such parties suspected to be bownd at their entrye to leave ther churches in no worse case by ther defauts then thei fownd them, and then what wold you have more of us. I have a fortyme weryed you in this sute, and yet I see these strange delayes determyned. I shal not cease to trouble you therin : if ye here me not for justyce sake, for the Zeale ye must beare to Christes deare soulys, importunyte shall wynne one day I dout not : for I see y t hath obtained even a Judicibus ini- quia quarto magis a misericordibus :. thus concluding, I

400 A COLLECTION

PART shaU offer m J prayer to God that ye may fynd grace in yoor soUicitations to the queen'^s majestie for the comfort of her peple, and discharge of her own soule. At Lambeth this 16th of October.

Your to my utteimost power,

Mathew Cantuar.

Number 65.

A letter of bishop JeweWs to Peter Martyr j concerning the council ofTrent^ the lord Darhfs gwng to Scotland^ with an account of his mother.

Idem adeundem.

Salutbm plur. in Christo. Gratiaaimie mihi fuerunt li- teral tuae, mi pater, non aolum quod essent k te, cujus omnia mihi debent ease, ut sunt gratissima, verumetiam quod omnem atatum renascentia in Gallia religionia luculentiasiiiii describerent : qu6dq; ego me, cum eas l^erem, et te ita prop^ abeaae acirem, propiua etiam aUquant6 te audire^ et propius tecum coUoqui arbitrarer. Nam quamvia res GraL licae ad noa rumoribus, ut fit, et nuntiia adferebantur, tamen et certiores, et mult6 etiam jucundiores visas aunt, quod k te acriberentur, ab illo praesertim, quem ego scirem parton il- larum fuisse maximara. Quod scribis, illos, qui rerum po- tiuntur, omnino velle mutationem in reli^one aliquam fieri, non tam studio et amore pietatis, qu^m qu6d papistarum ineptias videant nimis esse ridiculas, quodq; non putent po- pulum aliter posse in officio contineri ; quicquid est, qua- cunq; causa ista fiant, modo praedicatur Christus, tin wgofa- <ru, ein aXijts/a, xo) Iv tovtco ^atptOj aXXa xa) ^ap^cof/Lcu, Ta- men fieri non potest, quin disputatio ilia vestra multum et evangelium promoverit, et adversarios adflixerit. Quod au- tem scribis, interim quoddam k quibusdam, et farra^nem religionis quseri, Deus id avertat: scio omnes in republ. magnas mutationes odiosas et graves esse : et multa saep^ k principibus, teroporis caus&, tollerari. Atq; illud fortasse ab initio non fuit incommodum. Nunc vero, postquam em- pit lux omnis evangelii, quantum quidem fieri potest, vesti-

OF RECORDS. 401

gia ipsa erroris una cum ruderibus, utq; aiunt, cum pulvi»- BOOK culo auferenda sunt. Quod utinam nos in ista AiyoaroXiae, obtinere potuissemus : nam in dogmatis prorsus omnia ad yivum resecavimus, et ne unguem quidem latum absumus k doctrina vestra. De ubiquitate enim nihil est periculi. Iln tantum audiri ista possunt, ubi saxa sapiunt.

Apud nos, de religione omnia sunt pacata. Episcopi Ma- liani servant Turrim, et antiquum obtinent. Quod si leges aeque nunc vigerent, atq; olim, sub Henrico, facile succum-* berent. Est genus hominum contumax et indomitum : ferro tamen et metu'vincitur. Edidimus nuper apologiam de mu- tata religione, et discessione ab ecclesia Romana. Eum ego librum, etsi dignus non est qui mittatur tam procul, tamen ad te mitto. Est multis in locis vitiosus, qualia sunt ea fer^ omnia, quae apud nos excuduntur ; tanta est typographorum nostrorum negligentia. Regina nostra prorsus decrevit, nolle mittere ad consilium : quod, an uilum, aut uspiam sit, nos nescimus. Cert^ si uspiam, aut ullum est, perarcanum, et vald^ obscurum est. Nos nunc cogitamus publicare cau- ses, quibus inducti ad concilium non veniamus. Ego qui- dem sic statuo et sentio, istis congressionibus et coUoquiis, nihil posse promoveri hoc tempore, uec Deum velle uti istis mcdiis, ad propagandum evangelium. Regina nostra, magno nostro cum dolore, innupta manet ; neq; adhuc quid velit sciri potest. Tametsi, qu6 suspiciones nostrse inclinent, sa- tis te jamdudum scire arbitror. Suecus diutumus procus, et valde assiduus, nuper admodum dimissus est. Ille, accept^ repulsll, minatur, quantum audio, in Scotiam : ut, cum apud nos hserere non possit, saltern possit in vicinia. Est muUer qusedam nobilis, domina Margareta, neptis Henrici Octavi, raulier supra modum infensa religion!, supra etiam rabiem Marianam. Ad ejus filium, juvenem, pliis miniis octodecim annos natum, summa rerum judicatur spectare, si quid Eli- sabetha;, quod nolimus, quodque Deus avertat, accidat. Ejus mulieris maritus, Leonesius Scotus, proximis istis di- ebus conjectus est in turrim. Filium, aiunt, vel ablegatum esse k matre, vel profugisse in Scotiam. De eo, ut solet fieri, sermo est multiplex. Regina Scotiae, ut scis, innupta est:

VOL. 111. p. 8. D d

4(» A COLLECTION

PART potest inter illos convenire aliquid de nuptiis. Quicquid est, credibile est, papistas aliquid moliri: sperant enim ad- hue, nescio quid, non miniis qu^m Judsei Messiam suum. Nuntius pontificis hseret adhiic in Flandria : nondum enim impetrare potest fidem publicam, ut tut6 veniat in Angliam. Episcopus Aquitanus, legatus Philippi, astutus, et callidus veterator, et factus ad insidias, satagit quantum potest, ejus causa; saltern, ut audiatur; ne tarn procul frustri venerit. Sperat enim uno colloquio aliquid, nescio quid, posse fieri. Est puella qusedam nobilis, domina Catherina, duds Suffbl- chiensis filia, ex sanguine regio, eoq; nominatim scripta ab Henrico Octavo in testamento, ut si quid aoddisset, quarto loco succederet. Ex eo, comes Herfordienas, juvenis, duds Somersetensis filius, suscepit filium, et multi putant ex stu* pro, sed ut ipsi dicunt, ex legitimis nuptiis. Se enim dim inter se contraxisse, et advocato sacrificatore, et pauds qui- busdam arbitris, junxisse nuptias. Ea res turbavit animos multorum. Nam si sunt veras nuptiae, puer, qui suaceptus est, alitur ad spem regni. O nos miseros, qui non possumus sdre, sub quo domino victuri simus. Deus nobis Eliza- betham, spero, diii vivam et incolumem conservabit. Id nobis erit satis. Tu, mi pater, ora Deum, ut rempublicam nostram, et ecclesiam conservet. Vale, mi pater, vale. Vale, dulce decus meura.

Saluta meo nomine uxorem tuam, D. Bullingerum, D. Gualterura, D. Lavaterum, D. Zwinglium, D. Hallenum, D. Wikium, D. Gesnerum, D. Frisium, D. Wolphium, Ju- lium, Juliam, et Martyrillum.

SalisberiflB, 7. Febr. 1562,

Ex Anglia. Tui nominis studiosissimus,

Jo. Juellus, Anglos. INSCRIPTIO.

Viro long^ doctissimo^ D. Petro

Martyriy Vermilioy prqfessori

sacrcetheologics in scholaTigti-

rina, domino suo coiendissimo.

Tiguri.

P.S. Re^na Elisabetha, omnem nostram monetam

OF RECORDS. 408

auream, argenteamque ad pristinam probitatem resti- BOOK tuit, et puram, putamq; reddidit: opus plan^ re- gium, quodq; tu mireris tarn brevi tempore potuisse fieri.

Number 66*

TWO INSTRUMENTS.

The first is, The promise under the great seal tf Francis the lid, to maintain the succession to the crown of Scot' land in the Jhmily of Hamilton^ in case queen Mary should die without children. An original.

Fbamcots fils ain^ du roy et dauphin de Viennois, a tous ceux qui ces presentes lettres verront, salut. Nous ayant de la part de notre tres cher et tres honnor6 seigneur et pere le roy de France, entendu que des le dixsepteme jour de Juin, il fit expedier ses lettres patentes, a notre tres cher et tres am^ cousin, Jaques due de Chateleraut, comte de Aran, et seigneur D^ammilton, chevalier de son ordre cy devant, gou- vemeur du royaume d^Ecosse; par les quelles lettres lui auroit accords que en cas que notre tres chere et tres am6e cousine, Marie reine d^Ecosse, decedat sans hoirs de son corps, que Dieu ne veuille, il succede k la couronne d^Ecosse, et pour y parvenir lui aider et subvenir, desirant notre dit seigneur et pere, que nous veuillons ratifier et approver ladite promesse par luy faite a notre dit cousin, scavoir, faisons que nous voulans singulierement entretenir et ob- server la foy et parole de nostre dit seigneur et pere, et lui obeir en tout ce que lui est afiect^ et recommande, et aussi pour Tamour particuliere, que avons port^ et portons a icelui notre dit cousin, et a sa maison pour Tafiection quil a tou- jours demon tr^e en vers notre dit seigneur et pere, et la bien de la couronne de France. Nous a ces causes, et autres a ce nous mouvant, avons entant que besoin seroit tant pour nous, que pour nos successeurs confirme et ratifi^, confir- mons et ratifions par ces presentes, le contenu es dites lettres de notre dit seigneur et pere, du dix septieme Juin, mille cinq cent quarante neuf : promettant en bonne foi,'avenant

DdS

404 A COLLECTION

PART que noti« dite oousine, la reine JEcoooc^ dcoedat mds ' hoin de son corps, le laisser jouir dudit foyaume, et pour cet effet le seoourir et aider selon le oontenu des dites lettres. En temoin de ce nous avons sign6 les presentea de noCre propre main, et a icelles fait mettre^ et appoeer notre tod. Donn^ a Paris le dixneuvieme jour d^Avril, Pan de gnwe niille cinq cent cinquante huit.

Francois.

Par monsagneur le dauphin,

Clausse.

The second is.

The promise made to the same effect, bjf Henry Ae lid. king qfFrancej before queeti Mary f»as sent out ^Scot- land. An original.

Henry, par la grace de Dieu^ roy de France, a tom ceuxqui ces presentes lettres verront, salut. ScavcHr feiaoas, que ayant egard aux bons, grands, vertueux, agreables, et tres recommand^les services, fait par notre tres cher et trei ami cousin, le comte de Aran, chevalier de noatre ofdre, govemeur du royaume d^Ecosse, a feu notre tres honnor6 seigneur et pere, que Dieu absolve ; depuis le trepas du feu roy d'Ecosse, dernier decede, a nous et a la couronne de France consecutivement, et specialement pour avoir moyen- n6, Paccord du manage de ma tres cher et tres am^ fille et cousine la reine d^Ecosse, avcc notre tres cher et tres am^ fils le dauphin de Viennois. Pour de nostre part donna* a connoitre a icelui notre dit cousin, Tafiection que lui por- tons, et le grand desir que nous avons de le favoriser ea toutes raisonnables choses qui le pourront toucher: lui avons par ces jTresentes en parole de roy, promis et promet- tons, advenant qu'il plus a Dieu appeller a sa part la dite reine d'^Ecosse, sans hoirs issus de son corps, et que par voje de fait avenu que ses ennemis voulussent entreprendre Pempecher, lui ou les siens dcscendans, de lui par droite ligne, quHls ne vinssent a la *paisible jouissance de la cou- ronne du royaume d^Ecosse; comme plus proche d^celle apres le trepas de la dite reine, que nous lui tendrons la

OF RECORDS. 406

main a lui, et aux siens a Pencontre de leurs ennemis quel« BOOK conque; et les aiderons et suporterons ea toutes sortes^ ^' selon que requierent les andennes alliances et confedera- tions, qui ont de tout terns et^ et sont encore entre noii8» notre royaume et pais, et celui d^Ecosse. Et quant a Parti- cle du traits, que nous avons fiut avecques le dit gouvemeufi par lequel sommes tenus de le faire, tenir quite et decharger de Tadministration, qu^il a eu^ et aura dudit royaume durant la minorite d^icelle notre dite fille et cousine, sans qu^'il en spit autrement comptable, et du tout lui en faire bailler, et delivrer lettres de decharges ^e la dite dame, par le con- sentement de notre dit fils son mary, quand elle sera d^age. Nous derechef ratifions et approuvons le dit article par ces presentes, et nous obligeons ainsi le faire ensemble de Ten decharger envers la dite dame et son futur mary. En temoin de ce nous avons sign6 ces presentes, et a notre main, ioelle fait mettre, et apposer notre seel. Donn^ a Paris, le dixseptieme jour de Juin, Tan de grace mille cinq cent quarante neuf, et de nostre r^ne le troisieme.

Henby.

Par le roy,

De L^Aubespine.

Number 67.

Instructions to the queen^s commissioners trectHnff in Scot-

land. Jn original.

After our right harty commendations, we have recey ved Puper- your letters of the 11th of this mounth, and by the same do^^**' understande at good length your proceedings with the French commissioners hitherto, and in the ende of the death of the dowager of Scotland : for your advertisements whereof, we give unto you, on the queen^s majesties behalf, most harty thanks: and like as her^highnes doth well allowe your opinion for the signifying unto king Phillippes ambassadors, that we be entred into treaty with the French, and are in very good way towards accorde, and finde not things all- together so hflode to be brought to composition as was sup-

DdS

406 A COLLECTION

PART poeed ; so bath her majestie taken order, that one shall be out of hande sent to declare the same unto them, with sig- nification allso what her bighnes hath harde of the dow- agers death. As touching the other points of your letter wherin you require her bighnes resolution; we have con- sidered the same, and uppon reporte of our opinions to the queen^s majestie, her bighnes bath resolved as follow- eth ; fyrst, in caise the Frenche commissioners uppon the understanding of the dowagers death, will nedes presse to retume back againe without following th&r commis- sion ; her bighnes in that cfise is pleased, that after you shall have provoked them by such good meanes as you can best devise, to contynue; if in the ende they will nedes breake of and retume, you shall agree they may so do, and thereuppon consulting with our very good lorde, the duke of Norffolke, and imparting the state of the case unto the lords of Scotland, to take order by their good advice howe the purpose intendyd for expelling of the French, and assuring of that realme, according to that hath byn hereto- fore determined, may best and most spedely be brought to passe, which in case the French breake of from treatte, her majestie wolde sholde be gon thorough withall without any longer delay or loss of time ; the rather for that it appear- eth by all advertisements, that the French seeke nothing so much as to wyn tyme, and draw forth matters in length to serve theyr purpose wythall ; which must not be endured : and where your deare to know what you shall doe, if the French commissioners that be with you will require the presence of sume of theyr coUeages in the town ; her bighnes thinketh as you doe, that the same is in no wise to be grauntyd, nor the said commissioners that be in Lyth to be sufiered to issue or treate of this matter otherwise then is prescribed by your instructions. As touching the last point, where ye desire to know what shall be done in case the said French commissioners shall require assistance of such Scottyshemen as were of the French faction : her bigh- nes thinks fyt, yf the same shall be demaunded, that the lords of Scotland be made privie thereunto ; and in case

OF RECORDS. 407

they and you shall not see sume reasonable cause of the BOOK contrary, her majestic thinketh, and so do we allso, that it ^^' may without daunger be grantyd, wherin nevertheless you may use your good discretions as you shall see may best stand with the advancement of his highnes service. And for- asmuche as one Parrys, an Iresheman, who hath (as we think you doe well enough remember) byn a fugitive out of this realme nowe a long time together, is as we understande come from the French, and hathe now yelded himself into the lorde Greye^s hands : we hartely pray you, in case you may conveniently, to talk with the said Parrys, and under- stand of him what he can say touching the pracUses that hath byn attemptyd in Ireland, or any other thing concern- ing the state of the queen^s majestic or her realme ; and to lett us know what he is able to say therin, to the intent if his meaning and doing shall appere unto you to deserve the same, we may be sutors unto her highnes for his pardonne, and for suche farther consideracion of hym as his doing shall deserve. And thus we wish you most hartely well to fare. From Grenewich the 15th of June, 1560.

Your assured loving friends, ^ Winchester. W. North, &c.

E. Clynton. Willm. Petre se. Tho. Parrys.

Number 68.

7^ commission of the estates to move queen Elixabeth to take the earl ofArran to her husband.

Taken Jrom the original now (U Hamilton,

The lords of parliament, and others under-written, havand consideration how the kingdome of England is joynt with this. Be an Dray March, how puissent it is ; what in- commodity we and our forefathers have felt, be the con- tinual weirs betwixt the tuo nations ; and be the contrar, how profitable there amytie may be to us, what welth and commodity we may obtain therthrow ; hes thought good

D d 4

406 A COLLECTION

PART divyaed and (nrdained, that the occasion presently opened ^^^' up to us shal be followed, that is, sute made to the queen of England in the best manner, That it may please her ma- jesty, for establishing of one perpetual friendship, to jckne in marriage with the earll of Arran ; being of the lawfull blood of this realme, and failzieing of suocesskm of the queen our soverain ladies body, next his father, the dukes grace of Chastellerault declared be act of parliament, se* eond person of the realme, air apparant to the crown ; and far that purpose that honourable persons be sent in ambas- sate, fra them yn behalf of the estates. And to the eflect the sute may be made in the most honourable manner, and to her majesty''s best contentation, they have devised that presently in plane parliament it shal be devised, that cer- tain ambassadours be sent to her majesty tte the estates, to give her hieness thanks for the guid will she has ever bom to this realme, sen she came to her crown, and desire she hes that it may continue an free kingdom in thantiant liberty, sufficiently of late declared, be her support liberally granted for the relief therof ; and for the guid quietnes we presently enjoy, purchast to us be her majestys means and labours ; and they are withall to desire of her heeness to give strait commandments to her wardains and officers upon the borders, to continue with ours, for suppressing of broken men, and stanching of thift, with sic other things as are necessar for the common weel of this realme : and that the states give power to the lords of articles, and others un- derwritten, to devise sic commision and instructions as are necessar for that purpose, to be sealed and subscribed be six of the principals of every estate, whilk sal be as suffi- cient, as giff it were subscribed and scaled be the haill estates ; and theraflter the lords of articles, and ours under speciBed, to devise the instructione and commission tuching the heid of the marriage.

OF RECORDS. 409

Number 69. BOOK

The qtteenes majesties answere declared to her couneeU con' ^' ceminge the requests of the lords qfScoUande. In sir W. CeciTs hand. Her majestie reduced the answere into three points.

1. The first was, That where the three estats had sent Th« 8th of the lords of Scotland to present their harty thanks to her jt6o. majestie for the benefits receaved this last yere by her ma- fo^*.i33* jesties ayde given to theni. Her majestie is very glad tOBTioT perceave her good will and chardgs so well bestowed as to

see the same thankfuUye accepted and acknowledged ; and findeth the same to have been seasonablie planted that pro- duceth so plentifull fruct, with the which her majestie doeth so satisfie herself, as if at any time the like cause shall happen wherin her friendship or ayde shall or may profit them for their just defence, the same shall not be wantinge. And although in former times it appeared that sondry beneficts bestowed upon divers of the nobilitye here by her majesties most noble father, had not such sucoes, nor was answered with like thankfullnes : yet her majestye doth nowe evidently se the cause thereof to be for that the meanen- inge of her father^s beneficts were interpreted^ and supposed to be to the discomoditye of the land, and these her majesties be evidentlye sene to bend directlye to the safetye of that realme. And so the diversitye of the bestowinge hath made the diversitye in the operacion and acceptation of them.

2, The second point is, where the same estates have by their parlyament accorded, that suyte should be made for the manage with her majesty of the earl of Arrayne ; her ma- jestye cannot interprete that motion to come but both of a good meaneinge of the same estaits, pretendinge thereby to knit both theis kingdomes presently in amytye, and here- after to remaine in a perpetuall amytye; and of a great good will of the same estates towards her majestye, ofieringe to her the best and choicest person that they have, and that not without some daunger of the displeasure of the French kinge in so doinge: for answere hereunto, her majesty findeing herself not disposed presently to marry, (although

410 A COLLECTION

PART it may be that the necesnde and respect of her realme shall ^^^' hereto hereafter oonstrayne her) wished that the earle of Ar- rayne should not forbeare to accept such manage as may be made to him for his own weill and surety; and that all other means be used to the oontinewance of amytie firmly betwixt these kingdomes; whereunto her majesty thinketh many good reasons ought to induce the people of both realmes, and in a manner to^x>ntinewe as good amytye therby, as by manage : for it appeareth, that if every nobleman of Soot- lande will well consider how necessarye the friendship of this realme is to that, for the preservation of their liberties; they shall chiefly for saf^^uard of themselves joyne together in concord with this realme, and so every one particularly minding his own suretye, of consequence the love and amyte shall be universall ; by which means her majesty thinketh the amitye may be well assured, though no marriage be ob- teyned. And as to the person of the earle of Arrayn, her majesty surely hath heard a verie good report of him, and thinketh him to be a noble gentleman of great woordinesse, and so thinketh surely that he shall prove hereafter.

8. Thirdly and lastly, her majestye thancketh the said lords for their paines and travell ; and although she doubt- eth nether of their wisdonie nor of the providence of the estates at home in Scotland, yet for demonstracion of her hearty good will, her majesty cannot forbeare to require them not to forget the practises that be past, by such as be- fore tyme sought the subverson of them ; and nowe much more will doe it, if there maye be left any entry for cor- ruption, be reward, or other scope of practise. And there- fore her majesty wisheth that they all do persist, first in a good Concorde, makinge their causes come amongst them- selves ; and not to dissever themselves in any factions, but to foresee well thinges before they chaunce : for that her majestic thinketh this prove verie true, that darts foreseen hurt verie little, or not at all. And for her majesties parte, there shall no reasonable thinge be neglected that may fur- der this comun action of defence of both the realmes against any common enemye.

OF RECORDS. 411

Number 70. BOOK

A leUer of the English ambassador to queen Mary of Scot- ^^' Icmdyjbr her rattfying the treaty ofLeith.

Pleaseth it your majestie. The same may remember. Paper- that at my lord of Bedford's being in this court, he and I ^^*** demanded of you, on the behalfe of the queen's majestie, our mistress, your good sister and cousyne, your ratification of thaccord latelye made at £dingb8h>ugh in Scotland. Wherunto you made answer, amonge other things, that your counsell being not about youe; namely your uncle, my lord cardinall of Lorraine, by whom you are advised in your affaires, and also for that your majestie had not heard from your counsell in Scotland, from whom you looked to hear then verie shortlye ; you could make us no direct answer therin. But that heering from them, and having consulted with your counsell heere ; you would satisfie her majestie in the same. Sins whiche tyme, her majestie having know- ledge of the coming to you of the lord James, your brother, who passed lately through England hitherwards, by whom (her majestie judgeth) you will be advised, bothe in respect of his ranke and estimacion in your realme of Scotland, and allso for that he hathe the honour to be your majesties bro- ther, and of good credite with you : and nothing doubting of your consultation with my said lord cardinall, and others of your counsell hecre sins that tyme ; her majestie hathe presentlie commanded and authorized me to put your ma- jestie in remembrance therof againe; and to renew the demande of your confirmation of the said late accord. Therefore I have presently depechid to you this gentleman, bearer heerof, her majesties servant : by whom I beseeche you to let me understand your resolute answer in that be- halfe. And uppon knowledge of your pleasure, to delyver me the said ratification ; and of the tyme and place, I will «

not faile (God willing) to resort, whither your majestie will appoint me to come for that purpose.

By demanding of this ratification, as the queen's majestie, my mistress, your good sister, dothe shewe the great desyre • she hathe to lyve from hence forth in all assured good

418 A COLLECTION

ART lore, peas and amytie with you and your realme ; 80^ in ^' her opynion, there is nothing that can argue your redproke good will, to answer to the lyke for your parte agayne, so much as the stablishing the same by this knot of finendship whidi Grod hath appointed, and hath been dieif woiker therin, for both your quyetnesses and ocHuforts; being now the onlie refuge of you both. And so I pray Almigbty God long to preserve your majestie in perfieuct healthe, honour and filicitie. From Paris, the 18th of Aprill 1561.

Number 71. A letter qfMary queen of Scotland^ delaying to ratify ike

treaty ofLeiih, An originaL

Monsieur Ambassadeur, tTAT leu la lettre, que vous m'^aves escrite par le gentil- homme present porteur, et pour ce j'*6tant sur man parte- ment de ce lieu, je ne pms vous faire reponce plustot qjik Reims, oil j!espere d^'estre au sacre de roy : je ne feray cette plus long que pour vous dire, quant k lord James, qui est devers moy, il y est venue pour son devoir, comme devers sa souveraine dame, que je suis, sans charge ou commission, qui concerne autre chose que son droit. Je prie Dieu, mon- sieur ambassadeur, vous avoir en sa garde. Escrit k Nana, ce 22 d'Avril 1562.

Vostre bien bon amy, 4 MARIE.

Number 72. An original letter of the ambassador's to the gtuen, upon

that affair. It maye please your majestie to be advertised, that have- ing written this other lettre, and being ready to have de- peched it to your majestie ; Mr. Somer, your highnesses servant, arryved heere from Nanci in liorraine, from the queene of Scotland, with answer to my lettre, which (by your majesties commandment) I wrote to her, in such sorte, as I have advertised by my former, and therwith sent to

OF RECORDS. 418

your majestie the coppies of my lettres to the saide queen BOOK and cardinail of Lorraine. Which her answer being by ^' lettre^ (having allso said as much by mouth to Mr. Scmier) together with the said cardinalPs answer ; I send your ma- jestie herewith. And though your majesties said servant used the best speech as he ooude to get some direct answer of her, accordinge to her late promesses, putting her in re> membrance of her words to my lord of Bedford, and to me at Fontainebleau : yet other answer nor direction, then is Gonteined in her letter, coude he not gette of her. And seinge she hath defferrid to make me further answer till my next meetinge with her, which she reckenith shall be at Reims, at the French king^s sacre, as appearith by her said lettre ; where she and the cardinal told Mr. Somer she mjrnded to be the 8th of Maye ; for that it is said the sacre shall be the 15th; and for that your majestie hath com- manded me, for some respects, not to be at it ; I know not when I shall have the opertunitie and meanes to speake with the said queen for her answer. Therefore seing I cannot be at Reims, (as indeede, besyeds your majesties commandment, myne indisposition of my bodye will not suffer me to come there) and allso for that (as I heere) the said queen myndeth not to come into these partes this good while ; if it wold please your majestie to send hither your lettres of credit directed unto her, therby to authorize Mr. Somer, your majesties said servant, to demande and receyve her answer therin, in myne absence, by reason of my sicknesse ; I take it your majestie shall the sooner have her direct answer. If your majestie finde this good, it may please the same to send such your lettres hither with good speed, that the answer may be had before she departe . < agayne from Reims.

And though I thinke verily that her answer will be such as I have allready advertised your majestie she made to my lord James, (which is means to draw the tyme still into greater length) yet the same, or anye other, being made to your majestie by her self; you shall the better know how to proceede with her in the mktter afterwards.

414 A COLLECTION

PART The said queen of Scotland was aooompaigned at Naney ^^^' with the dowager of Lorraine, (whom they call there Son Altezze) the duke and duchesse of Lorraine, monneur de Vaudemont, the cardinalles of Lomune, and Guyae, and the duke d^Aumalle. One of the chiefest cawses of her gcnng thither from Joinville, (bdng 18 Lorraine leagues of) as I heercy was to christen monsieur de Vaudeinont'*s yong Sonne, borne lately at Mallegrange, a quarter of a league from Nancy.

I wrote to your majestie, by my letters of the 2Sd of this present, that the queen of Scotland wold authorize my said lord James, (as she had told him her self) to have the epe- ciall charge of the government of the affaires in Scotland till her comminge thither; and would, for that purpose, give him commission under her seale. For which comisaioD, and other letters, he left a gentleman of his with the said queen, to bring it after him to this towne. The gentleman is retoumed from the queen with her letters, but hath brought no commission : and I understande that she hath now changed her mynd in that point; and will appoint none to have authorite there till she come her self. And as to such sutes and requestes as are made to her for benefices, and such other thinges as are to be bestowed ; she will not dispose of any of them, nor make other answer therin, till her comminge thither. Which (it is thought) she dothe, to bestowe the same upon some such as she shall see worthy of her favour and preferrmente, and upon others, to winne them the sooner to her devocion. The special! cause why she hath changed her opinion for my lord James (as I heere) is ; for that she coudc by no meanes dis-swade him from his devocion and good opinion towards your majestic, and the observation of the league between your majestie and the realme of Scotland. And allso for that she, nor the cardinal! of Lorraine, coude not winne nor divert him from his religion; wherin they used verie great meanes and perswasions. For which respects the said lord James deservith to be the more estymid of your majestie. And seeing he hath dealt so plainely with the queen his soveraine.

OF RECORDS. 416

on your majesties behalf, and shewed himself so constant in BOOK religion, that neither the feare of his soveraine'*s indignacion coude waver him, nor great promesses winne him; your ma- jestie may (in myne opinion) make good accompt of his con- stancy towardes you : and so deserveth to be well enter- tajmed and made of, by your majestic, as one that may stand you in no small steade, for the advancement of your majes- ties desire. Sins his being heere, he hath dealt so franckly and liberally with me, that I must beleeve he will so con- tynue after his return home. And in case your majestie wold now in tyme liberally and honorably consider him with some good means, to make him to be the more behold- ing to your majesty; it wold, in my simple judgment, serve your majestie to great purpose. He departeth hence home- ward about the 4th of Maye, by the way of Diepe, and myndith to land at Rye : wherof I thought good to adver- tise your majestie, that it may please the same to give order for him and his company to be recey ved and accommodated, as apertenith: which will be well bestowed upon him, for the good reporte he made of his late reception there, and of the great favour your majestie shewed him at his coming hitherwards.

I understand that the queen of Scotland maketh accompt to fynd a good partie in her realme, of such as are of her religion. And amongs other, the earle of Huntley hath promysed, that having the duke on his side, he, with such other as he holdeth assured, will be able enough to make head to the contrary parte. And so hath he promised to bring greate things to passe there, for the queen's purpose and affection.

I understand, (and so gather partly by my said lord James own words,) that soone after his retoume home into Scotland, he shall marye the earle marshalPs daughter.

As I have written heertofore to your majesUe, that this realm was in danger of great unquietnes amonge themselves for religion ; so the 28th of April, the same beganne to ap- peare in this towne. Certain gentlemen, and others, about a hundred, assembled together in a private house in the

416 A COLLECTION

PAET Buburbes, where they had a sermon, and paalmes aagiii^ as is used in all assemblies. Wherewith the people offend* ed, assembled to great numbers, forced the walks of a garden j<nning to the house ; made a great breach with such tooles as they ooude gett, and would have entred with vio* lence to have wrought their cruaulty uppon the gentlemen. The other seing none other remedye, thm perswasioos serv- ing to litle effect with such an unruly sorte, defended them- selves with such weapons and harguebouzes aa they had provided against all events ; and so slew 7 cm: 8 of the as- sailliants, and defended the house till the justice, and ooozt of parliament of this town appeased and retyred the people And the night following, the deffendants shifted themselfes away thence, without farther harme ; hitherto nothing elles IS done heerupon. What will ensue, it is to be feared. In the mean time the people murmure greatly at the slaughter. And the other parte are not a litle moved generally, to be so assaulted and molested, contrary to the king'^s edicts, which permitte all men to live according to thdr consciences, so they give none occasion of slander or offence to the people, or publique preaching, and that command all men not to reproach or injury the one the other, for their living in that sorte. Between these two partyes, the jus- tice is so litle feared, and pollycy hath now so litle place, that greater things are to be feared, unlesse better and speedyer order be provided to appease all, then I can see towards.

I understand that the queen of Scotland hath hitherto no great devotion to Ledington, Grange, and Balnaves, wherof I am nothing sory. But she mindeth to use all the best meanes she can to wynne them to her, which she trusteth well to compasse.

And wheras I have advertised your majestic that the baron de la garde shulde cary this king^s order to the king of Sweden : I understand now, that it is to the king of Den- marke, and not to the other.

Having written thus farre, I understand, that wheras it was determined that the king shuld have departed the ftSth

OF RECORDS. 417

of Aprill from Fontainbleau towards Reims to his sacre: BOOK the same is retarded, by reason, that the queen mother is fallen sicke of a catarre. So that both his departure from thence, and the time of his sacre is now uncertain, and de- pendith wholely upon the said queen mother^s recovery.

Though I take it that your majestic hath received from your ministers in Germany the pope'*s demand of the princes protestants of Germany, and their answer therunto ; yett having recouvered the same here, I thought in my duety to send it to your majestic as I do heerewith. And thus I pray God long to preserve your majestic in health, hon- nour, and all felicitie. From Paris the first of Maye, 1561.

Your majesties humble,

and most obedient,

subject and servant,

N. Throkmorton.

Number 78.

A letter of bishop JewelTs to BuUinger, chiefly concerning the affairs of France^ and the queen espousing the prince of Condi s cause.

Idem ad BuUingerum,

Salutem plurimam in Christo.

KEDDiTiB mihi sunt non ita pridem literae tuae, scriptae Ex MSS. Tiguri ad quintum diem Martii : quae quamvis essentiWro-'^S^'* |x«jx\(;ijxoi^i^ et querulae, tamen mihi perjucundae videbantur ; non tantum quod k te essent, cujus omnia scripta dictaque mihi semper visa sunt honorifica, sed etiam quod ofHcium meum ita obnix^ requirerent, et meam in scribendo negli- gentiam et socordiam excitarent. Ego ver6, mi pater, et domine colendissime, etsi minus fortasse ad te saep^ scribo qukm velim, tamen quoties occasio aliqua ofFertur, ne hoc quidem officium intermitto. Binas enim dedi nuper ad te literas, alteras Francofordiam ad nundinas Martias, alteras statim k paschate. Quae si adhuc, ut sit, subsistant fort^ in itinere, tamen expedient se aliquando, et postremo uti

VOL. III. p. 3. EC

418 A COLLECTION

PART spero, ad te pervenient. Ego interim de te oogitare, et ho- porific^ ut debeo, de te loqui nuDquam deano. De Gallkb rebus ad te scribere hoc tempore, esset fortasae putidum: omnia enim ad vos etiam sine ventis et navibua aSeruntur. Sanctissimus nihil relinquet intentatum. Flectere si nequeat superos, Acheronta movebit. Videt enim jam non agi de reduviis, sed de vita et sanguine. Utinam ne nostri aese patiantur circumveniri. Dux Guisanus, ut, nesdo qua ^ moderandse religionis, et recipiendse Confesdonis Augus- tanse, moratus est principes Grermaniae, ne se admisoerent huic bello ; ita omnibus modis persuadere oonatua est regine nostras, non agi nunc in Gallia negotium religionis; esse manifestam conjurationem, causam esse regis, cui iUam, cum r^um locum teneat, non oporteat adversari. Interei id egit, ut neptis sua, regina Scotiee, ambiret gratiam, atque amicitiam reginse nostrae, et munuscula mitteret, et nesdo quas fides daret: velle se, hac sestate, honoris causa venire in Angliam; et setemum amicitiae foedus, quod nuoquam postea convelli possit, velle sancire. Misit ea adamantem maximi prctii, gemmam pulcherrimam, undique vestitam auro, et commendatam pulchro et eleganti carmine. Quid quaeris? Putabant festivis colloquiis, et venationibus, et blanditiis, animos nostros abduci facile posse k strepitu beU lico, et consopiri. Interea, regina nostra, cum subodorata esset rem oninem, et quid ageretur intelligeret ; nequc enim id erat adeo difficile, mutare consilium de profectione, a Guisanis paulatim alienari, et ad principcm Condensem non obscure inclinare. Tulit id Guisanus indign^, consilia sua non procedere ; accepit contumelios^ legatum nostrum, pro- posuit edicta public^, reginara Angliae insidias facere regno Galliarum, et solam istos tumultus concitAsse. Ista, regina nostra patienter ferre non potuit, nee san^ debuiu Statim apert^ ag^re, legatum, uti audio, revocare, militem scribere, navibus omnibus undecunque, atque ubicunque essent, et suis et alienis vela tollere, ne quis exire posset, et quid age- retur nuntiare. O si ea id antea facere voluisset, aut si nunc principes Germanise hoc exemplum sequi vellent. Facilius, et minori jactura, sanguinis Christiani tota res posset transigi.

OF RECORDS. 419

£t regina quidem misit hoc tempore in Germaniain, ad prin- BOOK cipes; et nunc in aula legatus k Guisano, cum novis, ut opinor, blanditiis, ut nos moretur et impediat. Sed non ita erit facile, spero, imponere videntibus. Res ScoUse de religione satis sunt pacatae. Regina sola missam suam red- net invitis omnibus. Incredibilis fuit hoc anno toto, apud nos, coeli atque aeris intemperies. Nee sol, nee luna, nee fayems, nee ver, nee aestas, nee autumnus, satisfecit ofiicium suum. Ita afiatim, et pen^ sine intermissione pluit, quasi facere jam aliud ccelum non queat. Ex hac contagione nata sunt monstra: infantes fcedum in modum deformatis cor- poribus, alii prorsus sine capitibus, alii capitibus alienis ; alii trunci sine brachiis, sine tibiis, sine cruribus; alii ossibus solis cohserentes, prorsus sine ullis camibus, quales fer6 ima^nes mortis pingi solent. Similia alia complura nata sunt h porcis, ex equabus, h vaccis, 6 gallinis. Messis hoc tempore apud nos angustius quidem provenit, ita tamen ut non possimus multum conqueri. Sarisberiae, 14 Augusd,

1662.

Tuus in Christo,

Jo. Juellus Anglus. INSCRIPTIO.

Omatissimo viro^ domino Henrico

BvUingero summo pastori eccle^

sice Tigurin(B domino auo colen-

dissimo.

Tiguri.

Number 74.

An extract out of the Journal of the lower house of con-

vocation.

Acta in inferiori domo convocationis, die sabbaU decimo

terdo die Februarii, anno 1562.

DiCTo die sabbati decimo terdo die Februarii, in inferiori Ex MSS. domo convocationis cleri provinciae Canf post meridiem hora j^^^^ i^. constituta convenerunt frequentes dominus proloquutor cum ner.Tem- caet. infra nominatis ubi post divini Numinis imploradonem

£e2

420 A COLLECTION

PART Iq^bantur quidem articuli approbandi vel reprobandi a coetu ^^^' quorum articulorum tenor talis est.

1. T%it aU the Sundays of the yeavj and principal Jeati tf Christ, be kept hdy-days, and other hohf^days to be abrogate.

S. That in all parish churches j the minister in common- prayer turn his face towards the people^ and there distincikf read the divine service appointed, where aU the people as^ sembled may hear and be edified.

S. Thai in ministring the sacrament ofbaptisme, the ce- remonie of making of the crosse in the child's Jbrehead meqf be omittedj as tending to superstition*

4. Thai Jbr as much as divers communicants are not hable to kneel during the time of the communion, Jbr age, sicknesy and sundry other infirmities; and some also m- perstitiously both kneel and knock, that the order ^kneel- ing may be lefi to the discretion of the ordinarie, within Am jurisdiction,

5. TTuU it be sufficient for the minister, in time of saying of divine service, and ministring of the sacraments, to use a surplice : and that no minister say service, or minister the sacraments, but in a comely garment or habit.

6. That the use of organs be removed.

Unde orta fuit superiorum, proband' vel reproband*^ di- sceptatio, multis affirmantibus eosdem k se probari, ac multis affirmantibus illos k se non probari ; multisque aliis volend- bus, ut eorum probatio, vel reprobatio, referatur ad reve- rendissimos dominos, archiepiscopum et prselatos, plurimis item protestantibus, se nolle ullo modo consentire, ut aliqua contenta in his articulis approbentur; quatenus uUa ex parte dissentiant libro divini et communis servicii, jam au- thoritate senatusconsulti public^ in hoc regno suscepto; neque velle, ut aliqua inimutatio fiat contra ordines, regulas, ritus^ ac caeteras dispositiones in eo libro contentas.

Tandem inceptae fuerunt public® disputationes fieri k nonnullis doctis viris ejusdem domus, super approbatione, vel reprobatione dicti quarti articuli: ac tandem placuit discessionem, sive divisionem fieri votorum, sive sulTragi-

OF RECORDS.

421

orum singulorum ; quae mox subsecuta fuit : atque nume- BOOK

ratis personis pro parte acticulos approbante, fuerunt per-

sonae 43; pro parte ver6 illos non approbante, neque

aliquam immutationem contra dictum librum public! servicii

jam suscepti, fieri petente fuerunt personse 35.

Ac deinde, recitatis singulorum votis, sive sufiragus,

prompta sunt quemadmodum in sequent! folio liquet et ap-

paret.

DISPUTATORES.

Decanus Wygorn\ Mr. Laur. Neuell.

Mr. Byckley. Mr. Talphill.

Archid' Covent\ Mr. Crowley.

Mr. Nebynson. Mr. Tremain.

Mr. PuUen. Mr. Hewet.

Mr. Cotterell. Decanus Eliens\ Mr. Job. Waker.

Pro parte articulos prcedictos approbante, Jiierunt omnes

iubscripti; v!z.

D. Proloquutor, decanus S. Mr. Job. Walker - 2

Pauli. - - Mr. Leaver Decarf Heref. - Mr. Soreby Mr. Bradbriger Mr. Peder Mr. Watte Decan^ Lychef. - Mr. Spenser Mr. Beysley Mr. Nebinson - Mr. Bowier Mr. Ebden Mr. Longlonde Mr. Tho. Lancaster Mr. Ed. Weston Mr. Wysdon Mr. Sail -

2

- Mr. Becon

- Mr. Proctor Mr. Cockerell - - -

- Mr. Todd, archid' Bed. 2 Mr. Crouley - - -

- Mr. Hyll . - . . 3 Decan** Oxon. - - -

Mr. Savage - - -

- Mr. Pullan - - -

- Mr. Wilson - - - ■ Mr. Burton

Mr. Heamond -

- Mr. Weyborn -

- Mr. Day - - -

- Mr. Rever 2 Mr. Roberts

- Mr. Calphill - 2 Mr. Grodwyn - £ e 3

2

422

A COLLECTION

PART Mr. Pratt '"' Mr. Trenun Mr. Leaton

Persons 46.

Mr. Kemper Mr. Ronayer Mr. Abis - Voices 58.

Pro parte ariiculos nan approbante, ac proiestante ui

sunt aubscripti; viz.

suprOj

Decan' West. -	.	2	Mr. Cheston	•
Mr. Coterell	.	4	Mr. Chanddelor	•
Mr. Latymer -	-	S	Mr. Bonder	•
Decan^ Elien. -	-	-	Mr. Just. Lancaster -	-
Mr. Heuwette -	w.	8	Mr. Pondde	-
Mr. Ric. Walker	-	S	Mr. Constantyne	-
Mr. Warner	-	-	Mr. Calberley -	-
Mr. Tho. Whyte	-	-	Mr. Nich. Smith	41
Mr. Knouall	.	2	Mr. Watson	-
Mr. Jo. Prise -	-	-	Mr. Walter Jones	s
Mr. Bolte	.	2	Mr. Grarth	s
Mr. Hughes	-	8	Mr. TumebuU -	-
Mr. Brigewater -	-	S	Mr. Robynson -	-
Mr. Lougher -	-	3	Mr. Bell .	-
Mr. Pierson	-	-	Mr. Ithel .	-
Mr. Merick	-	-	Mr. Byckley	-
Mr. Luson	-	-	Mr. Hugh Morgan -	3
Mr. Greensell -	-	3
Persons 36.	Voices 69.

Number 76. Bishop Horn's letter to Gualtery concerning the controversy

about the habits of the clergy,

Robertus Homus GuaJtew, LiTERAS tuas, mi Gualtere primas, qukm amanter et jucund6 acceperim, vel hinc existimare debes, qu6d de Ti- gurinse reipublicae statu, in cujus fide ac liberalitate exul collocatus fueram, tum de tui reliquorumque amicismmo- rum, et de me optima meritorum Taletudine cognoscebam. Accedebat tua in Johannis evangelium lucubratio; sen-

OF RECORDS. 42S

bendi, ut tu ais, occasio, qiiam ita probo, ut ad veram scrip- BOOK turaruin scientiam et pietatem conferre multiim judicem, et non solium k tyronibus, quibus tu potissimum studes, sed ab ipsis professoribus legendam existimem. In foedere Gallico' et Helvetico, perspicatiam Tigurinam probo, quae astutias Gallicas, religionis praetextu adumbratas, olfecit et patefecit. Bemenses etiam vicinos vestros spero, suasu vestro ab in- honesto foedere assensum cohibituros. De peste, quae re^o- nem Tigurinam invasit, opinionem habeo, quod impiorum causa etiam ipsi pii affliguntur. Quk perculsus pater Bul- lingerus, qu6d periculum evasit, debemus putare eum qui duriora tempora sustulit^ fa?]icioribus esse ^ Domino reserva- tum. Tuam domuni k contagione tutam^ divinse clementiae qua; laboribus tuis voluit otium, ascribo. Res nostras ita sc habent, qu5d ut vos vicinas Gallicas, sic nos intestinas papisticas timemus insidias. Primates papistic! in publicis custodiis, reliqui exilium afiectantes, scriptis quibusdam in vulgus disseminatis, sese in gratiam, nos in odium vocant. Ansam minutam sane et ejusmodi nacti. Controversia nu- per de quadratis pileis et superpelliciis, inter nos orta, ex- clamarunt papistae^ non esse quam profitemur, unanimem in religionc fid em ; sed variis nos opinionibus duci, nee in una sententia stare posse. Auxit banc calumniam publicum senatus nostri decretum^ de profliganda papistica impietate, ante nostram restitutionem sancitum ; quo sublata reliqua fece, usus pileorum quadratorum et superpelliciorum minis- tris remanebat. Ita tamen ut superstitionis opinione care- ret, quod disertis decreti verbis cavetur. Tolli hoc decretum non potest ; nisi omnium regni ordinum, quorum conspira- tione atque consensu, nobis penes, quos tunc non fuit san- ciendi ve) abrogandi authoritas, pileis et superpelliciis uti, vel aliis locum dare injunctum est. Usi bis sum us, ne mu- nera Christiana, per nos deserta, occuparent adversarii. Sed cum jam haec res in magnam contentionem inter nostros de^ venerit, noster grex pusillus etiam in duas abierit partes ; altera, ob illud decretum deserendum ministerium, altera non deserendum putet. Peto abs te, mi Gualtere, quod de bac controversia, quae nos un^ vexat, senseris ut quam primo

K e4

4S4 A COLLECTION

LRT tempore scribas. Speramus cert^ proximis oomitiis, ilkm

^^' decreti partem abrogaturos. Sed si id obtinm non potent,

quoniam magna ope dkm nituntur papstae, ministmo nihil-

ominus divino adhserendum esse judico ; ne deseito eo^ ac ik

nobis ea conditione repudiato, sese insinuarent. Qui de re^

senientiam, mi Gualtere, expecto tuam ; an hsBC, qtue flk

facimus, salva conscientia facere possimus. De yestra etiam

ecdema ita sum sollicitus, ut quoniam multos fideles miois-

tros ex peste interiisse suspicor, per tuas literas adre Yelkm

eorum nomina qui jam supersunt. Dominus Ihesua, mi^-

nus gregis sui custos, vos, et universam suam eodeniBi

custodial. In eodem vale. Datum 6 Femomiano Castro^

16 calendis Augusti 1565.

Tuus in Chriato,

Bob. Winton. INSCBIPTIO.

Omatiasimo theologo, domino

Gualteroj TiguHmB ecclesus

minisiro dignissimo.

Number 76.

Bullinger's letter to bishop Home^ concerning thai question,

BuUingerus Homo, de re vestiaria,

(Eadem iteriim recurrit, siik manu.)

Reverendissimo patri in Christo^ domino Roberto Homo^ episcopo Wintoniensi (in Anglid) vigUantissimo; domino suo plurimAm observandoy saJutem.

QvM de controversia de vestitu ministrorum, inter vos exorta, scribis, reverende in Christo pater, priiis etiam ex Johannis Abeli, communis nostri amici. Uteris intellexeram, quibus nuper respondi. Doluit mihi vehementer, et adhuc dolet, banc occasionem adversariis datam esse, quft inter se committerentur, qui apud vos puriorem veritatis doctrinam praedicant. De causa yer5 non libenter pronuntio, cum illius circumstantias omnes fortassis non norim. Ne tamen abs te, et aliis amids requisitus, officio deesse videar; liic repetere

OF RECORDS. 426

volui, quae nuper in Uteris ad Abetum datis comprehendL BOOK Probo zelum eorum, qui religionem ab omnibus sordibus papisticis repurgatam volunt. Scio enim illud proj^etae, quo Deus monet, ut scortationes k facie inmui et uberibus removeamus. Interim vestram quoque probo prudentiami qui, ob vestitum, ecclesias non putatis deserendas. Etenim ciim finis ministerii sit aedificatio et conservatio ecclesisei magna circumspectione nobis opus est, ne ab hoc decline- mus; dum causam per se bonam et sanctam defendimus* Nee modo videndum est qualis jam sit ecclesis conditio^ quam deserere statuimus, sed quae futura sit nolns ab ilia ^ digressio. Si meliorem fore certum est, abire licet. Sin ver5 deteriorem fore, non aut malis atque infidis operariiB locum demus. At quantum ego conjicere possum, hoc unum quaerunt adversarii vestri communes, ut vobis ejectis, ut papistas vel ab his non multum diversos Lutheranos docto- res et antistites surrogent. Quod si fiat, non modo eode- siasticus ordo omnis turbabitur et crescet caeremoniarum ineptissimarum numerus, verum etiam idola reducentiur (quae k Lutheranis defendi scimus) aproXuTpiia circa sacram Domini ccenam instaurabitur, privata absolutio et sub hac confessio auricularis paulatim subrepet, et infinita alia fient, quae et public^ turbas dabunt, et privatim multos pios in periculum adducent. Nam non dubito vas in vestro ministe- rio eb usque profecisse ut plurimos habeatis in toto regno ' nobiles, cives, agricolas, omnis denique ordinis et loci homi- nes, qui de reli^one optime sentiant, et doctrinam omnem abom'mantur, quae superstitionibus et idololatriae fenestras aperit, et quibus intolerabile erit tyrannidem in ecclesia denu5 stabiliri, quae populi infelicis consdentias gravet Hi cert^, si vos ab ecclesiae gubernaculis disoedatis, adversario- rum libidini subjicientur, qui examina et inquisitiones cum publicas tum privatas adversus eos instituent, haereseos et seditionis accusabunt, et per hos totam causam religionis, reginae serenissimae et totius regni proceribus suspectam at- que invisam reddent. Horum ergo artibus et improbitati prudenter occurrendum fuerit, ne illis sponte demus, quod jam annis aliquot magno studio et labore quaeuverunt.

4£6 A COLLECTION

%RT Quod si quis me rogat, an erg6 eos probem, qui decreU ^^^' ejusmodi ut primi fecenint, vel nunc observata volunt, qm- bu8 sordes papisticae salventur ? Ingenu^ et ]jibeare respoD- deo, illos mihi non placere. Nam aut imprudenter mmis agunt, 81 ex nostrorum numero sunt : aut malo dolo eode- mrum libertati insidias struunt. Etsi feces istas tanquam ad Dei cultum et conscientiarum animseque salutem neoes- sarias vobis obtruderent, quidvis potius ferendum esse judi- carem, qu^ ut ecclesias pium populum ab ingenua fidd professione abstrahi per illos pateremini. Sed cikm in de- creto illo disertis verbis (ut tu scribis) cautum sit, quadratos pileos cum superpelliceis absque omni superstitionis o|nnioiie retineri debere, amul vestiis quoque consdentiis cautum esse puto. Licebit enim vobis, ni fallor, &cti vestri ratio- nem reddere, superstitionis opinionem ex omnium amnns removere et protestatione uti, quae scandalum omne h medio auferat. Interea serenissima regina et illustrismmi prooeres regni edoceantur, moveantur et excitentur, ne reformatio- nem tanta cum laude et magna cum totius orbis admiratioDe institutem, fecibus et sordibus ejusmodi infidant atque pol- luant, neve vicinis eccle^s Scoticis et Gallicis aliquam pne- beant dissensionis suspicionem. Scio k quibusdam qussdo- nes moveri multas de regum et magistratus authoritate, an quid hujus iUe in ecclesia statuere, et an horum decretis ministri obedire debeant ? At ego disputationes illas in hac causa non ita necessarias puto, cum (ut modo dixi) super- stitionis opinio per ipsius decreti verba excludatur. Et cavendum est, ne coram populo de magistratus authoritate disputando, alicujus turba authores, simus. In comitiis ver5 regni publicis, ista tractari debent legitime, et qui per occasionem privatim reginam et principes officii admonere possunt, ii suis partibus minime deesse debent. Hac reve- rende in Christo pater, habui quae nunc scriberem, quia meam in hac causa sententiam audire cupiebas. Nolim ego alicujus conscientiam gravare, sed cavendum puto nedum nobis aut existimationi nostrse privatim consulimus, eccle- sias totas in gravius aliquod periculum adducamus. Et meam banc sententiam a Pauli mente non dissentiro puto.

OF RECORDS, 487

qui omnia omnibus fieri solitus fuit, ut qukm plurimos lucri- BOOK faceret : et qui Timotheum circumcidere voluit, ne Judasos illius loci k religione Christiana alienaret, et illius ministerio commodius uti posset: qui tamen alibi nihil prorsus dan- dum esse putavit iis, qui in circumcisione salutis meritum ooUocabant. Sed non errabant in ejusmodi controversiis, quotquot sedificationem ecclesise suorum consiliorum atque actionum scopum atque finem constituerint. De rebus nos- tris non est quod scribam. In anni superioris lue ita nobis prospexit Dominus, ut neminem ex ministrorum numero amiserimus. In agro unus et alter obiit. Velitatur nunc et nonnihil pestis in urbe nostra, sed non ssevitura videtur. Sumus in manu Domini, ejus voluntas fiat. Ad vigessimum Novembris elcctorum principum conventus erit Wormatis in quo de pace per Gkrmaniam constituenda deliberabitur et qua»lam de episcopis et eorum reformatione tractabuntur quae maximi momenti erunt. Deus optimus maximus suo Spiritu omnium mentes et consilia regat ad sui nominis gloriam et ecclesise incolumitatem. Uxorem tuam hones- tisamam matronam, mea plurimum salvere jubet. Vale pater in Christo reverende. Tiguri 3 Novembris, anno 1565. Quae Stamphii manu hoc loco scripta, p. 135.

Number 77.

Bullinger*s answer to Humphreys and Sampson on the

same subject,

Omatissimis D. Laurentio Humfredoj et D. ThomcB Samp^ soni, AngliSy dominis meis etjratribus in Christo*

DoMiKus Jesus benedicat vobis, viri omatissimi et fra- tres charissimi, ac servet vos ab omni malo. Accepi literas vestras, ex quibus intellexi te lamentari, conqueri, quod mea responsio data ad tuam quaestionem in via videtur amissa. Ego vero, mi frater, tunc non vidi, neque nunc video, quor- sum oportuerit copioidores scribere literas. Tu enim rogabas tunc duntaxat, quae esset mea de re vestiaria, de qua cou-

488 A COLLECTION

RT tenditur in Anglia, sententia ? AdhancquaestioiieinbrentiiB

]^ tibi respondeDdum putavi, nam Inrevibus meam aentaiitiim

dioere potui ; dum sciebam beate menMuriae D. Pet. Mai^- rem et Oxonise et hie eandem quaesUonem tractavisBe aephii et fiiauB, quibus quod adjicerem non habebam. Memim retb in literis ad te Sampsonem fratrem datis, mee quidem senteii- tise factam turn quidem fuisse mentionemi et ut itenim uoo et altero verbo quod sentio dicam : nunquam probaYerim, a vestrum jubeamini exequi ministerium, ad aram cmcifizi imagine oneratam magis qukm omatam, et in veste miflsaticft hoc e8t in alba et in copa quae k tergo quoque ostentet cmd- fixi imaginem. Attamen ex literis allads ex Anglia intelligo^ nulla nunc est de ejusmodi vestitu oontentio, sed qusesdo ert, an lioeat ministris evangelicis portare pileum rotundum vd quadratum et vestem albam, quam vocant miperpellidumi qua minister ornatus, k vulgo discematur ? Et an oporteat ministerium vel stationem sacram citius relinquere, qu^ hujusmodi uti vestibus? Respond! ad banc quBestionem pneteritis nundinis reverendo viro D. Rob. Horn. Yintoni- ensi episcopo et quidem brevibus repetens verba D. Mar- tyris. Scripserat eidem paul6 ante Symmysta et affinis mens charissimo D. Rod. Gualtherus. Cujus exemplum hisce in- clusum ud vos et ad alios fratres nostros mitto. Ergo si nos audire vultis, nostrumque judicium de re vestiaria ex- petitis, sicut ultimis vestris ad me Uteris significabatis, en habetis in ilia epistola meum judicium. Cui si acquiescerc non potestis, dolemus san& qu^ vehementissim^, et cum nullum aliud nobis amplius supersit consilium, Dominum, qui in omnibus et semper respiciendus est, ex animo et in- cessanter oramus, ut ipse sua gratia atque potentia rebus succonsulat afflictis.

Quaestiones tu humanissime frater, proposuisti, plures vero ejusdem argumenti Sampsonus contexuit Licet vert pro mea simplici ruditate nunquam probaverim vel in tot distrahi quaestiones et nodis injectis in precationibus, quae alioqui simpliciores per se, brevibus et satis perspicu^ expe- diri potuerant, aliquid tamen annotabo ad singulas^ ut hac quoque in re vobis dominis meis observandis et fratribus

OF RECORDS. 4S9

charissimis, quantum per meam possum infantiam attamen BOOK retusam magis qu^ acutam^ inserviam. Vos autem oro, ^^* ut benign^ haec k me pro vestro amantissimo acci*

piatis et de his animo judicetis purgato affectibus atque tranquillo. A contentionibus abhorreo prorsus, et nihil magis supplex peto k Domino, qiikm ut ab ecclesia amoveat contenUones, quae ab initio et semper plurimum nocuere verse pietati et ecclesiam pacatam et florentem laceranint.

Cum quaeritur, an debeant ecclesiasticis leges praescribi vestiariae, ut iis distinguantur ^ laicis? Respondeo ambi* guitatem esse in verbo debere. Si enim accipiatur pro me- rito et quod ad salutem pertineat acquirendam, non arbitror hoc velle vel ipsos legum auctores. Si ver6 dicatur posse hoc fieri decori, omatusque vel dignitatis et ordinis gratia, ut at similis quaedam observantia, aut tale quid intell^tur, quale illud est, quod apostolus vult, episcopum vel min- istrum ecclesiae x^/xiov, compositum inquam vel omatum esse, non video, quid peocet, qui veste hujusmodi induitur, aut qui hujusmodi veste uti jubet.

2. An ceremonialis cultus Levitici sacerdotii sit revocan* dus in ecclesiam ? Respondeo. Si pileus et vestis non in- decora ministro qui superstitione caret jubeatur usurpari k ministro, nemo san6 dixerit ver6 Judaismum revocari: preterea repeto hie, quod ad banc quaestionem video re- spondisse D. Martyrem, qui cum ostendisset sacramenta veteris legis fuisse abolita quae nemo debeat reducere in ec- clesiam Christi, quae habeat baptisma et coenam sacram, subjecit : fuerunt nihilominus in lege Levitica actiones ali- quot ita comparatae, ut proprie sacramenta dici non possent: fadebant nostras ad decorem et ordinem et aliquam commo- ditatem, quae ut lumini naturae congrua et ad nostram ali- quam utUitatem conducentia ego et revocari, et retineri posse judico. Quis non videt apostolos pro pane et convictu credentium faciliori mand^e gentibus, ut k sanguine et prefocato abstinerent? Erant haec citra controversiam le- galia et Levitica. Decimas quoque hodie multis in locis in- stitutas esse ad alendos ministros, nemo nostrum ignorat. Psalmos et hymnos cani in sacris coetibus manifestum est,

480 A COLLECTION

PART quod Levitae quoque usurparunt. Utque hoc noa omittam. ^^*' Dies habemus fastos in memoriam Dominicae resurrectioiiis et alia: an vero ilia omnia erunt abolenda quia sunt ves- tigia legis antiqu8e ? Vides ergo non omnia Levitica sic ease antiquata, ut qua»lam ex iis usurpari non possint : hsec ille.

3. An vestitum cum papisUs communicare liceat ? Resp. Nondum constat papam discrimen vestium induxisse in ec- desiam, imo discrimen vestium constat papa esse long& Te- iustius. Nee video, cur non liceat vestitu non superstitioso sed politiore et composito, communicare cum papistis. S nulla re cum illis communicare liceret, oporteret et tem[da omnia deserere, nulla accipere stipendia, non uti baptismo, non redtare symbolum apostoiorum et Nicsenum, adeiq; abjicere orationem Dominicam. Neque vos mutuatis ab eis ullas ceremonias. Res vestiaria ab initio reformationis nun- quam fuit abolita, et retinetur adhuc non l^e piqnstica, sed vi edicti regii, ut res media et politica.

4. Ita san^, si ut in re civili utamini pileo aut veste pecnli- ari, non hoc redolet Judaismum, neque monachismum ; nam hi volunt videri it civili vita separati, et constituunt meritum in peculiari sua veste. Sic Eustathius, Sebastise ejHscopus, damnatus est, non simpUciter propter peculiarem vestem, sed quod in veste religionem constitueret. Noti sunt Gan- grens. cone, canones, Laodiceni, et VI. synodi. Quod si ex plebe nonnulli sunt persuasi, redolere hoc papismum, Ju- daismum et monachismum, admoncantur, et rect& de tuis instruantur. Quod si importunis quorundam clamoribus, hac de re ad vulgus profusis, multi inquieti redduntur, vi- deant qui hoc faciunt, ne graviora sibi onera imponant, re- pamque majestatem irritent, denique multos fideles min- istros in discrimen adducant, ex quo vix emergere queant.

5. An qui libertate sua hactenus acquieverunt, vi regii edicti, hac servitute, implicare se ct ecclesiam salva consd- entia possint ? Respondeo ; Cavendum ego censeo, ne odiosius disputetur clametur et contendatur de re vestiaria, atque importunitate hac detur occasio regiae majestati^ ut liberum amplius illis non relinquat, qui libertate hactenus usi sunt ; sed clamoribus non necessariis irritata, mandet sumere vestes

OF RECORDS. 481

illas ecclesiasticas, vel cedere staUone sua. Mirum san^ [BOOK mihi videtur (meam sententiam, viri ornatissimi, et fratres charissimi, dixerim) quod vobis persuadeatis, salva consci- eutia vos et ecclesias servituti vestiariae subjicere non posse, et non potius expenditis si in re politica et indifierenU uti nolitis et perpetu^ contendatis odiosius, cujusmodi servituti et vos et evangelicos subjiciatis, qui statione vestra cedentes, lupis exponitis ecclesias, aut saltern parum idoneis doctori- bus, qui non sequ^ ac vos ad docendum populum sunt in* structi. An vero ecclesias in libertatem asseruistis, quando occasionem datis, ecclesiam pluribus etiam gravioribus quo- que oneribus opprimendi ? Num ignoratis, quod multi quad- rant, quomodo erga evangelicam prsedicationem sitis afiecti et quales vobis successuri sint, quid de illis sperandum sit ?

6. An vestitus clericalis res sit indifferens? Videtur san^ res indifferens, cum sit civilis ; decoris, omatus, ordinisque habeat rationem, in quo cultus non constituitur.

H»c, brevibus, ad tuas volui respondere, doctissime ct dilectis^me mi f rater Lauren ti. Jam venio etiam ad D. Sampsonis noetri quaestiones ; in quibus exponendis, fort^ ero brevior.

I. An vestitus peculiaris, k laicis distinctus, ministris ecclesiae unquam fuerit constitutus ; et an hodie, in refor* mata ecclesia^ debeat constitui ? Respondeo : In veteri eccle- sia fuisse peculiarem presbyterorum vestitum, apparet ex Historic Ecclesiastic^ Theodoreti, lib. II. c. ^7. et Socratis, lib. VI. c. 22. Pallio in sacris usos esse ministros, nemo ' ignorat, qui veterum monumenta obiter inspexit. Ideo an* tea admonui, diversitatem indumentorum non habere suam originem k papa. Eusebius rect^ testatur, ex vetustissimis scriptoribus, Johannem apostolum Ephesi petalum, seu larainam gest^sse pontificalem in capite: et de Cypriano Martyre testatur Pontius Diaconus, quod cum jugulum car- nifici praebere vellet>- ei priiis birrum dedisse, Diacono ver6 dalmaticam, atque sic ipsum in lineis stetisse indutum. Praeterea, vestis candidae ministrorum meminit Chrysosto- mus : ac certum est, Christianos, cum k Gentilismo ad ec- clesiam convertercntur, pro toga induisse palUum. Ob

4S2 A COLLECTION

PART quam rem, cum ab infidelibus irriderentur, Tertullianus ^^' librum de pallio coDscripsit eruditissimum. Alia hujusmodi plura proferre possem, nisi base sufBoerent. Mallem quidan nihil invitis injici ministris, et eos ea uti poese consuetudine qua apostoli. Sed cum regia majestas pileum tantummod6 et candidam injicit vestem, in qua cultum (quod saepe jam lepetitum est) non constituit ; eademque res apud veteres, dum meliores adhuc essent res ecclesise, usurpatA sint abs- que superstitione et culpa ; optarem, bonos ministroa in his, non ut in prora et puppi, quemadmodum dicitur, totom Gonstituere religionis profectum : sed dare aSquid tempoii, et de re indifferenti non odiosius altercari, sed modest^ in- dicare, hasc quidem ferri posse, sed profidendum cum tem- pore. Propiores enim esse apostolicae nmplicitati, qui dis- crimina ilia ignorent, aut non urgeant, interim tamen a dis- dplina in amictu non sunt alieni.

ftj 8. An vestium praescriptio conveniat cum Christiana Ubertate ? Resp. Res indifferentes admittere aliquam pne- scriptionem, adeoque coactionem, ut Ac dicam, quoad usum et non quoad virtutem ; .ut aliquid scilicet, quod natura sit indifferens, ut nimirum conscientise obtrudatur, et ita animb injiciatur religio. Tempora cert6 et loca sacrorum cGetuum, cert6 habentur inter indifTerentia ; et tunc si hie nulla sit pra^ scriptio, quanta obsecro confusio conturbatioque oriretur ?

4. An ullae ceremoniae novae, praeter expressum praescrip- tum verbi Dei, cumulari possint ? Resp. Me non probare, ^ novae cumulantur ceremoniae : sed aliquas institui posse non negirim, mod6 in eis non statuatur Dei cultus, sed in- stituantur propter ordinem et disciplinam. Christus ipse encoeniorum ceremoniam, vel festum servavit, nee tamen lege praeceptum legimus hoc festum. In summa, propo^- tionum, vel quaestionum de re vestiaria, potior pars de eo disputat, an de vestibus leges in ecclesia condi vel debeant, vel possint ? Ac quaestionem revocat ad genus. Quidnam, videlicet, de ceremoniis statuere liceat ? Ad has propositiones paucis respondeo : Mc quidem malle nuUas ceremonias, nisi rarissimas, obtrudi ecclesiae : interim fateor non posse statim leges de his, forte non adeo necessarias, aliquando etiam in*

OF RECORDS. 433

utiles, damnari impietatis, turbasque et schisma excitare in BOO K ecclesia, quando (videlicet) superstitione carent, et res sunt sua natura indifierentes.

5, 6. An ritus Judseorum antiquatos revocare, religioniq; idololatrarum propria dicatos, in usus reformatarum eccle- narum liceat transferre ? De hac qusestione antea respond!, ubi disserui de Leviticis ritibus. Nolim ver6 ritus idolola- tricos, non repurgatos ab erroribus, transferri in eccleaas reformatas. Rursus ver6 et ex adverse quaeri potuerat; An recepU ritus, remota superstitione, propter disciplinam et ordinem, retineri sine peccato non possint ?

7. An conformatio in ceremoniis necessari6 sit exigenda? Respondeo, Conformationem in ceremoniis, in omnibus ec- clesiis forte non esse necessariam. Interim, si praecipiatur res non necessaria, rursus tamen non impia, ob eam ecclesia non videtur deserenda. Non fiut in ritibus conformitas in omnibus, in ecclesiis vetustioribus : quae tamen conformibus utebantur ritibus, eas non vituperabant conformitate ca- rentes. Facile autem credo, viros prudentes atque politi- cx>s, conformationem rituum urgere, quod existiment banc facere ad concordiam, et qu5d una sit ecclesia totius Anglise ; in qua re, si nihil impii videatur, non video, quomodo ejus- modi non malis institutis vos hostiliter objiciatis ?

8. An ceremoniae, cum aperto scandalo conjunctae, retineri possint? Respondeo, Scandalum vitari oportere. Yidendum interim, ne sub scandalo nostras afFectiones con- tegamus: non ignoratis aliud quidem datum, aliud vero acceptum, et ultro accersitum esse scandalum. Non dis- pute nunc, an vos, sine grandi scandalo dato, deserere pos- sitis ecclesias, pro quibus Christus mortuus est, propter rem indifierentem.

9. An uUae constitutiones ferendae in ecclesia, quae natura sua impiae quidem non sunt, scd tamen ad anlificationem nihil faciunt ? Resp. Si constitutiones impietate carent, quas vobis imponere vult regia majestas, ferendae sunt poUils, qu&m deserendae ecclesiae. Si enim aedificatio ecclesiae hac in re potissimum est spectanda ; deserendo certe ecclesiam, plus destruxerimus ecclesiam, qu^m vestes induendo. Et

VOL. 111. p. 3. F f

4S4 A COLLECTION

PART ubi abest imjMetas, nee laeditur couflcientiay ifai oedendum ^"' non est, licet aliqua imponatur servitus. Intmm verd qucri rursus poterat. An sub servitutem just^ refeiamus rem Tcsti- ariam ; quatenus facit ad decorem et ordinem ?

10. An in reformatis ecclesiis k principe praescribendum in ceremoniis, sine voluntate et libero consensu eodesiasti- corum ? Resp. Si voluntas ecclesiastioonini semper sit ex- pectanda principi, nunquam fort^ sapientissimi et piissiim r^es, Asa, Ezechias, Josaphat et Josias, aliique principes boni, Levitas et ministros eoclesiarum redegissent in ordinem. Quamvis nolim prorsus exdudi episcopos k consultationibus ecdesiasticorum. Nolim rursus earn sibi potentiam vendi- care, quam sibi usurp&runt contra principes et magistratus in papatu. Nolim item tacere episcopos, et conaentire ad iniqua principum instituta.

11, IS. Postremae qusestiones duse propiiks ad rem iptam accedunt : An consultius ecclesise sic inservire ; an pn^itens ecclesiastico munere rejed ? Et, an boni pastores, jure ob hujusmodi, ceremonias neglectas k ministerio avocari pos- sint ? Resp. Si in ritibus nulla est superstitio, nulla impetas, urgentur tamen et imponuntur bonis pastoribus, qui mallent illos sibi non imponi : dabo san^, et quidem ex abundant!, onus et servitutem ipsis imponi ; scd non daboideo justissimis ex causis, stationem vel ministerium propterea esse deseren- dum, et locum cedendum lupis, ut antea dictum est, vel inep- tioribus ministris. Praesertim, cum maneat libera praedicatio, possit obtrudere servitus, et multa hujusmodi alia, &c.

Dixi quae videbantur mihi dicenda de propositis quaesti- onibus, non nescius alios pro sua eruditione, long^ elegantiiis meliusque potuisse excussisse ; sed quia ita voluistis, ut re- sponderem, feci quod potui, libenim aliis relinquens de bis et calamum et judicium. Quod superest, nullius ego bis conscientiam urgere volo, examinanda propono ; moneoque, ne quis in bac controversia, ex ^lAoveix/a, sibi faciat consci- entiam. Hortor item vos omnes, per Jesum Christum, Do- minum meum, ecclesiae suae servatorem, caput et regem, ut prob^ quisque apud se expendat : utra nam re plus aedi- fic&rit ecclesiam Christi, si propter ordinem et decoi^tn

OF RECORDS. 4S6

vestibus utatur, ut re indifferenti, et hactenus ad concordiam BOOK utilitatemque ecclesiasticam nonnihil facienti ; an vero prop- ^^' ter rem vestiariam deserere ecclesiam, occupandam postea, si Don k lupis manifestis, saltern k ministris minus idoneis et bonis? Dominus Jesus det vobis videre, sapere, et sequi quod &cit ad gloriam ejus, et ecclesise pacem et salutem.

Valete in Domino, unk cum omnibus fidelibus ministris. Orabimus sedul6 pro vobis Dominum, ut ea sentiatis et fa- datis, quae sancta sunt et salutaria. D. Gualtherus amids- mmi vos salutat, et omnia faelicia vobis precatur. Faciunt hoc ipsum reliqui etiam ministri. Tiguri, calendis Mail, anno Domini MDLXVI.

Vester ex animo totus,

Heinrycbus Bullingerus, sen. Tigurinffi ecclenae minister.

Admonitum te volo, chare mi Sampson, ne quid D. Bib- liandri edas, nam quae habetis excerptae sunt ab auditoribus ejus, et non sunt scripta k D. Bibliandro. Habent autem haeredes ejus commentaria, ejus manu scripta in Biblia, vel in vetus Testamentum. Indignismmd enim ferunt, si quid sub ejus nomine ederetur, quod ipsus non scripsisset In- terim gratias ago humanitati tuae, quod de bis nos fedsti certiores. Et literae tuae 16 Febr.«scriptae,demum mibi tra- ditae sunt £6 Aprilis.

Number 78.

Humphreys and Sampson's letter to BuUinger^ insisting on

the question,

Laurentius Humfredm, et Thomas Sampson^ Bullingero.

Cum diligentia tua clarissimo viro, in scribendo nobis pro-Ex mss. batur: tum ver6 ex Uteris illis quidem humanissimis incre-*^'^*"- dibilis tuus erga nos amor et ecclesiae nostras singularis cura, et concordiae ardentissimum studium apparent. Quaestiones aliquot misimus P. T. in quibus jus et quasi cardo totius controversiae sita esse vid^batur. Quibus est k P. T. accurate responsum, nobis tamen quod bona cum venia tua dicimus, non est satisfactum plen^. Primo respondet P. T. ministris

Ff2

48G A COLLECTION

PART praescribi posse leges vestiarias ut lis colore et forma k lakis ^^^' distinguantur : esse enim civilem observationem et aposUdum velle episcopum esse xwrfjuov. Cum hsec qusestio de ecden- astieis hominibus proposita at et ad ecclesiasticam politiaim spectet: quomodo habitus rainistrorum singularis et deri- calis civilem rationem habere possit, non videmus. Ut epi- scopum xoVfiioy esse debere fatemur ; sic ad omatum mentis non ad cultum corporis cum Ambrosio referimus. Et ut in vestitu honestatem dignitatem, gravitatem requirimus: sic decorum ab hostibus rcligionis nostrse peti negamus. Se- cundo respondes hypothetic^, si piieus et vestis non indeoo- rus ministro, et quas superstitione carent, jubeatur usurpari k ministris Judaismum propterea non revocari. At qui esse potest vestis simplici ministerio Christi conveniens, quae theatro et pompse sacerdotii papistici serviebat? Neque enim (quo nostri P. T. persuadent) piieus quadrus et vestitus ex- temus solummodo exiguntur, sed etiam sacras vestes in tem- plo adhibentur, superpelliceum, seu alba chcm vestis, et capa revocantur. Quae Judaismi ftifti^/xara quaedam esse et simulacra non mod6 papistae ipsi in suis libris clamitant, sed P.T. non semel ex Innocentio docuit. D. Martyris prs- ceptoris nostri colendissimi tcstimonio libenter subscribimus. Sed quae illc affert cxempla ad decorum et ordinem perti- nent, hoec ecclesiam deformant, eurafiav perturbant, conde- ccntiam omnem evertunt : ilia lumini naturae congruunt; haec prodigiosa et monstrosa sunt; ilia juxta Tertulliani re- gulam meras necessitates et utilitates habebant : haec inepta prorsus ct supervacanea et inutilia sunt, nee aedificationi nee ulli bono Usui conducentia, sed verius ut ejus Martyris nostri verbis utamur, cultui, quern hodie quotquot pii sunt exe- crantur, splendide inservierunt. Vestium ecclesiasticarum discrimen hodi^ receptum papisticum esse inventum ipsi pa- pistolae gloriantur, Othonis Constitutiones loquuntur, liber pontificalis ostendit, oculi et ora omnium comprobant. Usus decimarum stipendii, baptismi, symboli, et ante papam natum divino instituto inolevit. Et cum Augustino quicquid in aliqua haeresi divinuni ac legitimum reperimus, id et appro- bamus et retinemus, non inficiamur. Hoc autem quia er-

OF RECORDS. 437

roris illius ac dissensionis propiium est, veraciter cum eodem BOOK arguimus et certamus. Quod addis, rem vestiariam ab initio '

reformationis non fuisse abolitam, in ea rursus vestri minime vera retulerunt. Multis enim in locis serenissimi regis Ed- vardi VI. temporibus absque superpelliceo ccena D. pure ce- lebrabatur : et copa quse turn lege abrogata est nunc publico decreto restituta est. Hoc non est papismum extirpare, sed denuo plantare, non in pietate proficere sed deficere. Ves- titum sacerdotalem civilem esse ais : monachismum, papis- mum, Judaism um redolere negas. De superpelliceo quid Uaterent papistse habitus clericorum apud eos quanti fiat, et quo religioni dicatus sit prudentiam tuam ex libris eorum intelligere non dubitamus. Deinde monachatum ac papis- mum sapit ilia ambitio et pharisaica peculiaris, vestitus prse-^ scriptio ; cui illi hodi^ non minus quam olim monachi suse cucullse tribuunt. Neq; vero simul ac semel imipit sancti- tatis et meiiti opinio, sed paulatim et sensim irrepsit. Quod ne hie quoque fiat, quod veremur, idcirc5 non ab re cuncta- mur, et principiis obstare conamur. Cum Eustathio non facimus, qui in veste reli^onem coUocabat, im6 his, qui sin- gulares et religiosas vestes sui sacerdotii indices superstitiose requirunt adversamur. Idem etiam de canone consilii Gan- grensis et Laodicei et synodi VI. dicendum, et libertate in qua hactenus stetimus, discedere servitutis autoramentum quoddam esse judicamus. Neq; hie nos rimati sumus, non odiose contendimus, acerbas contentiones semper fugimus, amicas consultationes querimus; lupis non cedimus, sed coacti et pulsi loco inviti et gementes discedimus. Fratres et episcopos Domino suo stare et cadere permittimus, eandem erga nos sequitatem at frustra petimus. In ritibus nihil est liberum ; nee ad hoc nobis R. M. irritata est: sed aliorum suasu ducta est : at nunc dcmum non quod eccle^se expedit, sed quod aliquo modo licet, constituatur : et quod omnin6 impium non est, id sanum et salubre, id sacrosanctum, id ratum habeatur. Ceremonias et vestes sacerdotum, cum re- ligionis testes, et professionis notas sunt, non civiles esse : et ab hostibus omnium consensu mutu5 corrogatse, non decore haberi : ct anathemate divino notatae et piis pmnibi^s invisa^

Ff3

488 A COLLECTION

ART et malis ac infirmis admiralnles, ane quilms nee nos nmustrai

I IT

esse, nee sacramenta rit^ administrari credunt, in rebus indif- ferentibus numerari nee possunt nee debent. Habdiat patres antiqui suas vestes, sed nee episcoporum omnium pRV prias, nee k laicis distinctas. Exempla D. Jottn. et Cjrpr. sbgularia sunt. Sisinius haereticus erat, nee aut laudatm aut nobis imitandus proponitur. Pallium omnium ent Christianorum commune, ut Tertull. in iUo libro refert, et T. P. aliln notavit. Chrysostomus eandidse vestis memirat, sed obiter : nee commendat sed reprehendit : et fiierit ne sa- cerdotum an aliorum Graecorum linea aut lanea alba an munda nondum constat Cert^ ad poipulum AntiocbeDam ab eodem, et ab Hieronymo opponitur sordidee et apud Blondum de pallio laneo fit mentio. Quare ex ambigoo nihil concludi potest. Vestium prsescriptionem non eon- gruere cum Christiana libertate Bucerus est testis, qui dis- crimina yestium propter prsesentem abusum in eedesiis An- glicanis, propter pleniorem declarationem detestatioms And- diristi, propter pleniorem professionem libertatis ChristiaDse^ propter toUendas inter fratres dissensiones omnind toOenda esse censuit. His enim verbis usus est in epistola adD. Alasco, qui totus noster fiiit. Cedendum quidem est tern- pori sed ad tempus : sic ut progrediamur semper, regredia- mur nunquam. Absit ut nos vel schismata in ecclesia alter- cando odiosius seramus vel fratribus hostiliter nos opponendo camerinam moveamus : absit (optime Bull.) ut res natura indifferentes impietatis damnemus: absit ut sub scandalo nostras afiectiones contegamus, vel ex ^lAovt ix/a conscientiam faciamus. Haec fex et fermentum papisticum (nolns crede) omnis dissensionis est seminarium : illud tolli et semjntemft oblivione obrui ac sepeliri cupimus, ne ulla extent antichris- tiansB superstitionis vesti^a. In papatu primatus et super- cilium semper nobis displicuerunt : et tyrannis in ecclesia libera placebit ? Libera synodus apud Christianos contrt>ver- »arum nodos hactenus solvit : cur nunc ad unius aut alte- rius arbitrium referentur omnia? Ubi haec votorum et vocum regnat libertas, ibi valet et viget Veritas. Breviter sic ha- beto rectum, primum haec nobis potissimum fidem facere,

OF RECORDS. 4S9

authoritatem scripturarumi simplicitatem nmiisterii Christi, BOO! puritatem ecclesiarum primarum et optimarum quae brevi* ^^' tatis studio commemorare supersedemus. £x altera verd parte legem nullam, nullum decretum generale, vel Dd optimi maximi, vel repurgatse alicujus ecclesiae, vel univer- salis consilii (quae August, regula est) legere nobis hactenus oontigit vel audire. Prseterea illud comperimus, haec quse adducta sunt hactenus, exempla particularia esse, et univer- sale non confirmare. Ad hsec statuimus, non quicquid est licitum ullo modo, obtrudendum, sed quod ecclesiam aedifi- cat omni modo, esse introducendum ; nee quod alicui licet, id statim licere omnibus. Doctrinam p-ftfltinn et incorruptam (Deo sit laus) habemus : in cultu, religionis parte non in- fima cur claudicabimus ? cur mancum Christum potius, quam totum, quam purum ac perfectum recipimus ? Cur k papistis hostibus, et non k vobis fratribus refonnationis ex- empla petimus? Eadem est nostrarum eccle^arum con- fessio : eadem doctrinae et fidei ratio : cur in ritibus et cere- inoniis tanta dissimilitudo ? tanta diversitas? Signatum idem : cur signa ade6 variant ut dissimilia vestris, similia papisticis existant P Idem dux et imperator Christus : cur in ecclesiis nostris vexilla hostilia eriguntur ? quae si hqmi- nes Dei, si ullo zelo praediti essemus, jamdudum detestati et demoliti fuissemus. Nos de episcopis semper optime sensi- mus : illorum fastum candid^ interpretati sumus : cum nos olim crucem cum ipsis exosculantes et nunc eundem Chris- tum praedicantes, idem jugum suavissimum una ferentes ferre non possunt ? Cur in carceres conjiciunt ? cur propter vestem persequuntur ? cur victu ac bonis spoliant ? cur libris public^ traducant ? cur causam malam posteritati, edito scripto commendant P Verterunt etiam in idioma nos- trum schedulas aliquot D. Buceri, P. Martyri, et nunc tuas j>rivatas ad nos literas nobis invitis et insciis in publicum emiserunt. Unde dum suam causam agunt, suum honorem vendicant, nee ecclesiae nostrae, nee fratribus suis, nee dig- nitati tuae, nee seculo alteri consnlunt. Quo autem P. T. intelligat, non levem aut ludicram, sed magni ponderis esse controversiam, nee de pileo solum, aut superpelliceo certari,

rf 4

440 A COLLECTION

» ART Bed de re gravissima nos cmiqueri, stipulas aliquot, et qius- ^^^' quilias papistical religionis mittimus, ex quibus fadle, quie est tua prudentia, reliqua eonjicias : et remedium aUquod, quae est tua pietas, primo quoque tempore excogites. Ora- mus autem D. nostrum Jesum Christum, ut hos tumultus et turbas consopiat, gloriam suam asserat, operarios in Ti- neam extrudat, quo messis Iseta et uberrima proveniat. Te- que oramus, ut consilio paterno, scripto publico, Uteris pri- vatis agas, satagas, facias, efficias, ut vel hasc mala toUantur, vel boni viri nondum persuasi tollerentur, ne quos doctrins firmissimum vinculum copulavit, ceremonia Romana diqim- gat. Salutem dicas Gualtero, Symlero, Lavatero, Wolphio dominis colendis, quibuscum si contuleris, et nobis et ecde- sise universae gratissimum feceris. D.Jesus suoTugurio^ vestro Tyguro benedicat. Julii anno 1566. Haec paucis et raptim, et non tam respondendi, quam admonendi causa, quae in banc sententiam dici possent infinita sunt. Tu nunc non quid fiat, aut fieri possit, sed quid fieri debeat, pronunda.

Tuae patemitatis studiosisamus, Laurentius Humfredus. Tho. Samson. INSCRIPTIO. Domhio Henrico BvUingerOy ec- cUsi<B TiguHn(B ministrojide' lissimoy et doctissimo domino in Christo notns colendo.

Number 79- A paper of other things complained of besides the heads.

1. Aliquot maculae quae in ecclesia Anglicana adhuc haerent. In praecibus publicis et si nihil impurum, est tamen species aliqua superstitionis papisticae. Quod non modo in matutinis et vespertinis, sed in sacra edam coena videre est.

2. Praeter musicae sonos fractos et exquisitissimos, organo- rum usus in templis invalescit.

3. In administratione baptismi, minister infantem alloqui-

OF RECORDS. 441

tur, ejus nomine sponsores, parente absente, de fide, de BOOK mundo, carne, Diabolo deserendo respondent, baptizatus cruce signatur.

4. Mulierculis etiam domi baptizandi potestas facta est.

5. In ccena Dominica sacrse vestes, nempe capa et super- pelliceum adhibentur; communicantibus genuflexio injun- gitur ; pro pane communi, placentula azima substituitur.

6. Extra templum, et ministris in universum ungulis, vestes papistical prsescribuntur ; et episcopi suum lineum, rochetum vocant, gestant et utrique pileos quadros, liripip- pia, togas longas k papistis mutuo sumptas circumferunt.

7. De nervo autem reli^onis, disciplina, quid dicemus? Nulla est, nee habet suam virgam ecclesia nostra: nulla censura exercetur.

8. Conjugium ministris ecdesise, publicis regni le^bus, concessum et sancitum non est ; sed eorum liberi, k nonnul- lis, pro spuriis babentur.

9- Solennis desponsatio fit, more rituque papistico, per annulum.

10. Mulieres adhuc cum vero punficantur.

11. In regimine ecclesiastico, multa antichristianae eccle- sise vestigia servantur. Ut enim olim Romas, in foro papae, omnia fuerunt venalia; sic in metropolitani curia, eadem fere omnia prostant : p]uralitates sacerdotiorum, licentia pro non residendo, pro non initiando sacris, pro esu camium diebus interdictis, et in quadragesima, quo etiam tempore, nisi dispensetur et numeretur, nuptias celebrare piaculum est.

12. Ministris Christi Hbera praedicandi potestas adempta est : qui jam concionari nolunt, hi rituum innovationem suadere non debent, sed manus subscriptione ceremonias omnes approbare coguntur.

13. Postremo, ardculus de spirituali manducatione, qui disertis verbis oppugnabat, et toHebat realem praesentiam in eucharistia, et manifestissimam continebat veritatis expla- uationem, Edvardi VI. temporibus excusus, nunc apud vos evulgatur mutilatus et truncatus.

Laur. Humfredus.

44« A COLLECTION

Fart

III, Number 80.

BuBinger^s answer to their letter y dedining to enter JurAer

into the dispute.

PnBttantiseimis virisy D. Laurentio Humfredoy et 2>. 7^ m4B Sampwnij AngiiSj dominis meie cciendie^ etJirairVnu

Ex MSS. Epf STOLAM illam vestram, domini oolendi et fratres dia- ^'' rianmi, quft meas respondetis de re vestiarift scriptae, aoee- fmnus et legimus. Cujus quidem hiec summa est, Tobia per nostnun nondum esse satisfisu^tum. Pnevidiniiu hoe fiitiinim fratres: ideoq; mox ob initio, a bene meministisy in epi- stola mea haec praemisimus verba. Ergo, si nos aucfire vul- tis, nostrumque judicium de re vestiaria expenditia, skut ultimis ad me Uteris vestris sgnificabatis, en habetia in ilia (Gualtheri) epistola meum judicium. Cui a aoquieaoefe non potestis, dolemus san6 quam vehementissim^ et cum nullum aliud nobis supernt conrilium, Dominam, qui in omnibus et semper respiciendus est, ex animo et inoessanter oramus, ut ipse sua gratia atque potentia, rebus graYiter affictis, &c. His jam nihil ampliils addere nee possumus, nee volumus. Respondere quidem ad vestra objecta posse- mus, sed nolumus ullam novis et nunquam terminandis dis- putationibus, scriptis vel rixis dare occasionem. Toties scripsit Martjrr beatas memorise, cum adhuc viveret in An- glia, sed subinde alise atque aliae suggerebantur, repeteban- turque quaestiones, ut videam aegre ullis verbis scriptisve satisfieri posse. Rogati h. vobis fratemo amore suasimus, quod nobis coram Domino videbatur ecclesias fore fructuo- sum. Diximus nobis quidem videri utilius ad tempus uti istis vestibus et cum oviculis creditis manere, qukm rejectis illis pariter et ecclesias deserere. Ulterius progressi non sumus, neque uUas papisticas sordes ac superstitiones pro- bavimus : de quibus in illis disputationem ne suscepimus quidem, quippe ignari, quae inter vos controverterentur, et de quibus nunc quoque scribitis, de re magni ponderis esse apud vos controversiam, nee de pileo solum aut superpelli- ceo certari, sed de re gravissima vos conqueri. Licet qui-

OF RECORDS. 448

dem epi9t(^ i)la nostra ad vos privatim de t^ t^^aria con- BOOK acripta, inscns nobis k quibusdam mt edita, speramus tamen pios et prudentes viros, nostra, neque m comitiis neque ettra comitia e6 detorsuros, quasi yideamur ea nunc approbare et restituere velle, quae pii omnes libris nostris edocti, dudum nos reprobare norunt. Suanmus vobis, sicut et ante nos et una nobiscum D. Martyr, quod nolns quidem videbatur, pro boc tempore argumento vel re, rectpiendam yobis, cea bonestum et utile. Hoc quia haetenus placere lion potuit, committimus nos totum Deo negotium, petimusq; ut nobis non ^is ingrati, sed nihilominus amici, pergentes amare nos, vestri amantes in Domino, quern ex animo oramus ut ipse, qui fidelis est custos ecclesiae suse, dissidium hoc in-^ felix, inter yos ex<M*tum, componat et ecdesise suae tranquil* litatem reddat. Memineritis fratres, obsecramus, per Do* minum Jesum, k ministris eccleaarum non tantilili requiri, ut sint fidelis sermonis tenaces, sed ut simnl sint prudentes domiis Dei dispensatores, rationem habentes familiae^ tem- porumque; et ut patienter, per charitatem, plurima susti-* neant, concordiam veram in Domino foveant, deniq; per omnia ecclesiam in pace conservent, nimiaq; sua vehemeiU tia, morositate aut importunitate, bonimi quidem sed non prudenter volendo, non incommodent piis et pietati. Dorni* nus Jesus concedat vobis Spiritum suum sanctum et dirigat vos in viis suis. Vatete fratres. Datum Tiguri, 10 Septetnbr. anno Dom. 1566.

Heinrychus Bullingerus,

Suo et sui GuALTHEBi nomine.

Number 81.

BvUinger and GuaMer^s letter to the earl <tf Beifbrd^preM^

vng him tojind a temper in that matter.

lUustrissimo prindpiy domino Francisco RussellOf ComiH

Bedfbrdienrii S^c.

Cum anno superiori inteUexissenms apud vos, illustrissime j^j' ^^

444 A COLLECTION

i RT princepfi, oontentionem aliquam de habitu ministiorum ex- ^^^' oriam esse, vebementer timebamus, ne ea ulterius progressa, aliquid majoiis mali daret ecdeaae : et ideo a viria jnis et cordatis requisiti, consilium dedimus, quod tunc nobis tutum et {Hum yidebatur. Monuimus enim ecclesiarum ministros^ ne ob rem non ade5 magni momenti ab eoclesiis discederent, et eas lupis et superstitiosis seductoribus vexandas relinque- xent. At non fefellit nos gravioris periculi metus, quern nos tunc concepisse diximus. Audimus enim, jam non de solo vestitu apud vos contendi, sed insuper multa alia ob- tendi piis ministris; quae merum papatum redcdent, im5 in Antichristi schola primiim fabricata sunt, et proinde salva pietate recipi aut dissimulari non possunt. Dolorem autaii nobis non levem parit, quod epistolam quam privatim a4 amicos pauculos ea de re dedimus, typb excusam esse fer- tur, et quod multi nostrum de re ilia vestiaria judicium ad alia usque extendunt, quae controversa esse tunc nescieba- mus, et quae a nobis nunquam probari potuerunt. £t sani justissimi doloris causa est, nostri nominis authoritate pios fratres gravari, quibus consilium et consolationem afferre, poUiis quam molestiam exhibere studuimus. Magis tamen utimur scandaU consideratione^ quod inde exortum esse non dubitamus. Auget praeterea tristitiam nostram infaelix eocle- siae Anglicanae conditio; quam cum semper amaverimus, non possumus non sanguinariis fidei purioris hostibus totis animis coraraoveri, quod quae vixdum liberata nonnil florere caeperat, nunc intestinis dissidiis labefactatur. £t quia de tua virtute, illustrisame princeps, nobis satis constat, et non pauca extant tuae pietatis argumenta, ad tuam excellen- tiam literas dandas esse putavimus, de qua pii qukm plurimi spem non mcdiocrem conceperunt. Rogamus autem ut apud serenissimam reginam, et in comitiis (quae brevi futura audimus) apud regni proceres, causam ecclesiae pro more tueri pergat, neque suum patrocinium piis fratribus neget ; qui etsi aliqua in re peccarunt, vcniam tamen merentur, quando illos ferventi pietatis zelo commotos fuisse ; constat et hoc unum quaerere, ut ecclesiam ab omnibus papisticis

OF RECORDS. 446

^ ■ . #

sordibus repurgatam habeant. Neq; illi mod& nobis digni BOOK videntur, quos pii principes propugnent ; sed tola haec causa ejiismodi est, ut qui in ilia agenda studium et industriam adhibent, eo facto demilm testentur, se principum nomine dignissiraos esse. Dignatus est illustres viros eo bonore Dominus, ut ecclesiae ejus nutritii dicantur, quas san^ laus omnem hujus mundi gloriam atq; dignitatem longe superat. £runt autem fideles nutritii, si ecclesiam non modo ex hos- tium manibus eripiant, verbi prsedicationem instaurent, et sacramentorum usum legitimum restituant; verilm et ca- veant, ne quae Christo adduci debet sponsa incontaminata, ullo superstitionum fuco defcedetur, aut ullis ritibus k sim- plicitate Christiana, alienis k fide sua suspectam reddat. Et notum est illud Hoseae, qui ecclesiam Israeliticam monebat, ut scortationes non ab uberibus mod5, verilm et k facie re- moyeret. Quare etiam atq; etiam excellentiam tuam roga- mus, ut quod hactenus fecit, nunc imprimis facere pergat, et sua authoritate apud serenissimam reginam et regni pro- ceres efficere studeat, ne cum magna totius orbis admira- tione instituta ecclesice Anglicanae reformatio, novis sordi- bus et postliminio rednctis infelicis papatfis reliquiis, de- formetur. Nam si id fiat, non modo inconstantiae nota multis in regno vestro florentissimo inuretur, verumetiam infirmi offendentur, et vicinis Scotia, Gallise et Flandnse ecclesiis, scandalum praebebitur 3ub cruce adhuc laboranti- bus, cujus poenae in authores ejus proculdubio redundabunt. Ira5 ex vobis exemplum sument vicini veritatis evangelicae hostes; ut ipsi quoq; in suis locis, liberiorem verbi Dei' cultum novis tyrannical superstitionis legibus circumscri- bant. Liberiiis haec dicimus, illustrissime princeps^ non qu&d de tua pietate quicquam dubitemus, sed id partim tua humanitate incredibili freti faciamus, partim rei necessi- tate adducti tuae Excellentiae, et multis aliis de hac causa cogitandi materiam et occasionem ampliorem praebere cupi- mus. Precamur autem Deum optimum maximum, ut eocle- siae suae miseratus, pacem illi restituat, et T. E. tuiq; similes principes suo Spirits regat, suo favore protegat, et potenti

446 A COLLECTION

A&T brachio servet, ad sui nominis gloriain, et eodcsiae warn ood- ^"' aervatiopem. Tiguri, 11. Sq>t, anno 1666.

Tue ExcellenUfls deditiasiini,

Henricus Bullingo'ua, sen. et Rod. Gualtherus.

Number 82.

BuJRnger and GudUer's letter to bishop Grindal and bishop

Hom^Jbr quieting the dispute.

Reverendis in Christo patribus, D. Edmundo QnfndaBo Londoniensi, et D. Roberto Homo WinUnuensi^ in An^Suk episccpiSf dominis nostris colendissimis etjrairibus cha- rissimis.

'Rever&ndi in Christo patres, domini honoiandi^ et iinatres

charissimi. RuMORB perlatum est ad nos, confirmato eodem noonul- lorum Uteris fratrum aliunde ad nos allatis, epistolam iUam meanly quam mense Maio» privatim scripomus ad honoran- dos fratres nostros D. Humfiredum, et Sampeonem, volns- que dominis nostris et fratribus charissimis, certo ccmsilio exposito k nobis in epistola ad vos data communicavimus, typis excusam atque publicatam esse, eaque ipsa illos con- firmari, qui jam multos ecclesiarum ministros pios et doctos exauthorarunt, non quidem ob rem vestiariam, de qua ilia nostra scripta est epistola, sed alios complures ob articulos, apud vos controversos. De quibus in epistola ilia nostra nullam instituimus disputationem, quos tamen omnes did- mur contra exauthoratos defendere atque approbare. Nos quidem incendium inter vos exortum non augere, sed ex- tinguere studio vestri sancto sumus conati, et non probare vel improbare arUculos de quibus nihil nobis constabat. Proinde luculenta nobis fieret injuria, si nostra epistola raperetur eo quasi eos etiam articulos, quos tunc ignoravi- mus, cum de re vestiaria scriberemus, approbare yideremur. Summa sententise nostrae erat, ecclesias Christi sanguine

OF RECORDS. 447

redemptas, minimi esse deserendas pfopter pileos et ves- BOOK tes, res indifFerentes, cum non propter cultum ullum, sed •

propter ornatum politick usurpari jubeantur. Nunc verd audimus (utinam rumore false) requiri k ministris novis quibusdam subscribant articulis, aut statione sua cedant. Articulos vero esse hujusmodi^ can turn in templis figu* ratum, et peregrina lingua, uuk cum strepitu organo* rum esse retinendum, mulieres in casu necessitatis priva- tim posse et debere baptizare infantulos. Magistrum quoq; infantem oblatum baptismo rogare debere qusestl- ones, olim catechumenis propositas. Baptizantes item mi* nistros usurpare exufflationes, exordsmos, cruds charac- terem, oleum, sputum, lutum, accensos caereos et hujus generis alia : docendum esse ministris in perceptione ccenss Domini, opus esse genuflexione (quae speciem habet adora- tionis) nee panem frangendum esse communiter, sed cuiiibet oommunicaturo crustulam ori ejus esse inserendam k min- istro. Neq; ver6 modum spiritualis manducationis, et pras- sentiae corporis Christi in sacra coena explicandum, sed re- iinquendum in medio. Praeterea dicitur, ut quondam Ronue omnia fuerint venalia, ita nunc in metropolitani curia, jhxw* tare eadem, pluralitates videlicet sacerdotiorum, licentiam pro non residendo, pro esu camium diebus interdictis, et in quadragessima, et rebus similibus, pro quibus mm quis nu- meret, nihil impetret. Uxores item ministrorum long^ ar- ceri k suis maritis, quasi impura sit oonjugatis cohabitatio, perinde ut quondam factitatum est apud Antichristi sacer* dotes ; aiunt autem illis omnibus non licere vel privatim vel publice c(»itradicere, quinim6 adigi ministros, ne banc car- marinam siquidem ministrare ecclesiis velint, commoveant. Adeoq; omnem potestatem gubemationis, vel potestads ec- clesiastical penes solos esse episcopos, neq; uUi pastorum permitti, in rebus hujusmodi ecclesiasticis, suam dicere sen- tentiam. Quae si vera sunt, plurimum san^ non nobis tan- tum, sed piis omnibus dolent. Oramusq; Dominum, ut haec ex sancta Christi ecclesia quae in Anglia est eluat, prohi- beatq; ne quisquam episcoporum, statione sua, dejiciat pas- torem ullum hujusmodi articulos recipere, aut approbare

448 A COLLECTION

PART respuentem. Et quanquam de vestra pietate nnoeritateque hoc nobis pcrsuasissimum babeamus, vos n quid hujus (tam crassa enim extare apud vos vixdum credimus,) in usu apud vos est, ferre et dissimulare ea ad comitia usq; regni oppor- tuna, quibus de superstitione abolenda commode et pruden- ter agatur : et si qui sint, qui nostra ilia epistola abutantur ad quoslibet abusus confirmandos, vel tamen non esse de eorum numero, nihilominus hortamur vestram pietatem per Dominum Jesum, ut 8eri6 de emendandis ezpurgandisq; istis aniilibusq; superstitionibus, si ita res habet, ut didtur, cum vestris coejnscopis, et aliis viris Sanctis prudendbusq; consultetis, nosq; ab injuria ilia nobis ab aliis inogata, fide- Iiter vindicetis. Non enim istos articulos, uti perlati sunt ad nos, unquam probavimus. Rogamus insuper humanita- tem vestram, ut haec k nobis benigno animo aocipiatis, qui vestrae ooncordiae item sinceritatisq; in religione regni An- glici sum us studiosissimi, et vobis in Christo addictisomi. Dominus Jesus benedicat vobis, et servet ab omni male. Salutate obsecramus nostro nomine reliquos revefendiasimos patres in Christo, dominos meos honorandoe et ficatres cha- risfflmos Angliae episcopos. Reginse quoq; serenissims sem- per nos commendate. Cui optamus vitam longa^vam, et gubemandi felicitatem, firmum tranquillumq; et tutum r^- nura, et omnia quae pii exoptare possunt. Datae Tiguri, Septemb. 6.

anno 1556. Vestrae pietatis humanitatisque

deditissimi, Heinrychus Bullingenis, et Rod. Gualtherus, Tigurinx

ecclesiae pastores et min*

istri.

OF RECORDS. 449

Number 88. BOOlc

A letter qfbtshop Grindal and bishop Hom^ gi^^ aJhiU

accotmt of their sense qfaUthe nuUters complained of in

the church of England.

N. B. Ex prsecipuis.

JEdmondus Londinensis^ et Robertus WintoniensiSy BuSifi-

gero Heinrichoy et Rodoipho Gualtero.

Ebuditas vestras literas ad Humfredum, et Sampsonem, Ex MSS. commodissiinas, cum ad nostras de vestibus animorum dis- ^^' sensiones, turn verborum altercationes atq; pugnas sedandas, quam libentissim^ accepimus : acceptas non sine certo con- silio, parcentes tamen fratruro nominibus, t3rpi8 excudi atq; publtcari curavimus, indeq; fructum amplissimum qui- dem, quemadmodum sperabamus, percepimus. Nam sanis quidem viris, universum evangeliorum institutum ^ finem spectantibus, mukum profuere : ministros cert^ nonnullos qui de deserendo ministerio propter rem vestiariam, quae jam sola controversa ac causa contentionis apud nos fuerat, cogi- tarunt, persuasos ne ecclesias fraudari suft operft sinerent propter tantillum, confirmatosq; reddidere, et in vestram sententiam retraxere : plebem autem quse per importunos quorundam clamores concitata in varias partes distraheba- tur, piosq; ministros contumelift afliciebat, quasi concordia quadam illis pkcavere ac leniere temperantia : morosis vero et nihil preterquam quod ipsi statuerant preferre valentibus, etsi non satisfecere, eo tamen eis profuere, ut pios convitiis minus proscindere, pacemq; ecclesiae salutarem sermonibus suis morologis non ade6 audacter fsedare, velint aut possint. Ex hiis quosdam esse exauthoratos, etsi sua ipsorum culpa, ut gravius in illos nos dicamus, fatemur et dolemus. Verum illud cequiori animo ferendum putamus, quod non sint multi sed pauci, et ut pii, certe non ade& docti. Nam solus Sampsonus inter eos qui exauthorati sunt, et pius pariter ac doctus est habendus. Humfredus verb ac doctiores omnes in sua hactenus statione manent. Quod si vestra epistola typis excusa ac publicata fuisset, ut qui exauthorarunt, con- firraarentur : si qui exauthorati sunt, propter alios articulos apud nos controversos et non ob rem solam vestiariam de

VOL. III. p. 3. G g

450 A COLLECTION

LRT gradu fuissent dejecd suo: si deniq; ilia epistola quae verUs ade6 exqui»tis ac perspicuis solam oontrovernam vestiariam pcrtractat, ut alio transferri non po»dt ad approbandos articu- los vobis ignotos, nee dum apud nos Dei gratia controversos (nam nulli nobis cum fratribus articuli in contentionem hac- tenus venerunt nisi hie solus vestiarius) reperitur: lucu- lenta profect5 vobis, quos amamus, colimus, et in Domino honoramus, fuisset injuria : sieut nobis mamfesta adhibitaest calumnia ab hiis qui authores ^erunt vanissimi rumoris, quo ad vos perlatum fuit, k ministris ecclesiae rcquiri novis quibusdam subsciibaut articulis, aut stadone sua cedant Summa eontroveroBe nostras haec est : nos tenemus ministros ecclesiae Anglicanae sine impietate uti posse vestium discn- mine publica authoritate jam praescripto, turn in administra- tione sacra, tum in usu extemo, praesertim cum ut res indif- ferenter proponantur, tantum propter ordinem ac debitam le^bus obedientiam usurpari jubeantur : et omnis supersti- tionis cultus ac necessitatis quod ad conscientias attinet, opinio, legum ipsarum praescripto et sincerioria doctrins praedicatione assidua quantum fieri potest amoveatur, re. jiciatur, ac omnino condemnetur. Illi contra clamitant vestes has in numerum rmv aha^opwv^ jam haud quaquam esse ascribendas, impias esse, papisticas ac idolatricas: et propterea, omnibus piis uno consensu ministerio cedendum potius, qudm cum istis panniculariis papisticis, sic enim lo- quuntur, ecclesiae inservire: licet doctrinam sincerissimam praedicandi nee non omnimodos errores seu abusus sive in ritibus, sive in doctrina, sive in sacramentis, sive in moribus, per sanam doctrinam subaccusandi, exagitandi, condem- nandi, summam habeamus libertatem. Istud istorum im- matunim consilium acciperq non possumus : quomodo nee impetuosas eorum adhortationes, quibus pacem ecclesiae in- desinenter pro suggestu disturbant, religionemq; nostrani universam in periculum trahunt, ferre debemus. Nam isti- usmodi suis cclcusmatibus, serenis. reginae animuni alio- qui ad optim^ merendum de religione propensum, irritari, proh dolor, nimium cxperti sumus : procerum quorundam animos, ut de aliis taccamus, aegros, imbecilles, vacillantes,

OF RECORDS. 461

hiis vulnerari, debilitari, abalienari, cert6 certius scimus. BOOK Ecquis dubitare possit, quin papistse hujusmodi occasione '

nacti virus suum pestilentissimum eructabunt, evoment in evangelium Jesu Christi^ejusq; professores omnes ; in spem erecti, jam opportunitatem se habere suam ^bi ereptam Helenam recuperandi. Quodsi inconsulto nostro consilio acquiesceremus, ut omnes cunctis viribus impetum in vestes le^bus constabilitas, contra legem faciamus, perimamus, ac deleamus omnino, aut siiiHil omnes munia exuamus. Papis- ticum profect6 vel saltern Lutherano-papisticum haberemus ministerium, aut omnino nullum. Illud autem Deum opti- mum maximum testamur, fratres in Christo honorandi; neque culpa evenisse dissidium hoc nostra, nee per nos stare quo minus istiusmodi vestes e medio toUerentur : im5 sanc- tissime, licet, juremus, laborasse nos hactenus quanto potui- mus studio, fide, diligentia, ut id eiTectum daremus, quod firatres postulant, et nos optamus. Verum in tantas adducti angusdas, quid faciendum ? (multa vobis, qui prudentes et ad pericula ecclesiis impendentia perspicienda estis sagaces, con- jicienda relinquimus) nisi ut cum non possumus quod veli- mus, velimus in Domino quod possumus. Hactenus rem controversam et plenam dissensionis inter nos^ ut se habet, exposuimus. Nunc vero quod reliquum est, accipite : Fal- gissimus omnino est ille rumor, si tamen rumor dicendus sit (novimus enim prudentiam vestram, ac modestiam, et lau- damus) de receptione, subscriptione, et approbatione novo- rum istorum articulorum quos recensetis. Nee magis sunt veraces, qui sive scriptis suis epistolis, sive verbis coram, hoc praetextu vobis fucum facere, nobis autem calumniam inu- rere sunt conati. Pleriq; enim omnes isti articuli fals6 nobis objiciuntur ; perpauci recipiuntur : horum omnino nulli, fra- tribus sua subscriptione approbandi obtruduntun Cantum in templis figuratum, una cum strepitu organorum^ retinen- dum non afHrmamus im6 prout decet, insectamur. Pere- giinam linguam, exufflationes, exorcismos, oleum, sputum, lutum, accensos cereos, et ejus generis alia, ex legum prae- scripto nunquam revocanda, penitus amisit ecclesia Angli- cana. Mulieres posse aut debere baptizare infantulos, nullo

Gg2

462 A COLLECTION

^RT modo prorsus assentimur. In ccense Dominican pax^qptione, panem communiter frangere, cuUibet communicatuio noo on inserere, sed in manus tradere : modum spiritualia man- ducationis, et prcsentiae corporis Christi in sacra ccena, ex- plicari leges jubent, usus confirmat, oblatratores nostri An- glo-Lovanienses nefariis suis scriptis testantur. Uxores min- istrorura non arcentur k suis maritis ; cohabitant, et eonim conju^um apud omnes (semper papistas excipimus) habetur honorabile. Denique non miniisMsum est quod oUatrant, penes solos episcopos omnem esse eccle^asticse gubematioiiis potestatem, etsi primas illis dan non negamus. Nam in rebus hujusmodi ecdesiasticis in synodo deliberaii solet Synodus autem indicitur, edicto regio, eo tempore quo ha- betur totius regni parliamentum, ut vocant Adsunt epi- scopi, adsunt etiam totius provincise pastorum doctiores qui- que, qui triplo plures sunt qukm episcopi. Hii seorsum ab episcopis de rebus ecclesiasticis deliberant, et nihil in synodo statuitur, aut definitur, sine communi eorum ac episooporum, aut majoris saltern illorum partis, consensu et approbatione: tantum abest ut pastoribus non permittatur in hujusmodi rebus ecclesiasticis suam dicere sententiam. Recipimus qui- dem, seu potius toleranter ferimus, donee meiiora Dominus dederit, interrogationes infantium, et ciucis characterem in baptismo, in ccena? perceptione genuflexionem ; et regiam facultatum curiam, quam metropolitani vocant. Qusestiones istiusmodi non adeo accommod^ infantibus proponi, etsi ex Augustino videantur emendicata?, publico profitemur, ac se- du\b doccmus. Crucis charactere frontem jam baptizati in- fantis notare ; etsi minister pal^m conceptis verbis, profitea- tur signatum esse cruce infantulum, solummodo in signum qu6d in posterum ilium non pudebit fidei Christi crucifixi, idque ex vetustiori ecclcsia videatur transumptum, tamen non defendimus. Genuflexionem in sacrte coenae percep- tione, quoniam ita lege constitutum est, permittimus: ea tamen expositionc, seu potius cautione, quam ipsi genuflex- ionis authores, viri sanctissimi ac martyres Jesu Christi con- stantissimi, adhibuerunt, diligentissim^ populo declarata, promulgata, inculcata. Quae sic ad verbum habet : Etsi in

OF RECORDS. 468

Libro Precum statutum sit, ut communicantes genuflectendo BOOK sacram accipiant communionem, id tamen eo trahi non de- ^^' here declaramus, quasi ulla adoratio fiat aut fieri debeat, sive sacramentali pani ac vino, sive uUi reali et essential! praesentiee ibi existenti, naturalis carnis et sanguinis Christi. Nam sacramentalis panis et vinum permanent in ipsis suis naturalibus substantiis, et propterea non sunt adoranda: id enim idololatria horrenda esset, omnibus Christianis detes- . tanda. Et quantum ad corpus naturale ac sanguinem Sal- vatoris nostri Christi attinet, in coelo sunt et non sunt hie. Quandoquidem contra veritatem veri naturalis corporis Christi est, pluribus qu^ uno inesse locis, uno atque eodem tempore. Facultatum curia, undecunque est allata, re^a est, non metropolitani. Is enim prudens pater, doctus et ad syncerissimam religionem propagandam optima affectus, omnimodas Romanas faeces prorsus eluere peroptat, conatur, satagit. Et licet omnes hujus fiscalis curiae, ^cut etiam alios nonnullos abusus, & medio tollere non possumus, eos tamen carpere, contumeliis insequi, ad tartara usque, unde prorepserunt, detrudere non desistimus. Nobis credite, fratres venerandi : unicuique licet ministro omnibus istius- modi articulis, cum modestia et sobrietate contradicere. Pastores ver5 articulos istos nobis fals5 impositos, rceipere aut approbare nolentes, statione sua haudquaquam dejici- mus. Pergite ergo nos amare, admonere, juvare, ut incen- dium inter eos exortum, solummodo pro re vestiaria, extin- guatur. Nosque operam dabimus, quantum fieri possit, quemadmodum in proximis comitiis fecimus, et si nihil ob- tinere potuimus ; ut omnes errores et abusus ad amussim verbi Dei corrigantur, emendentur, expurgentur. Commen- damus vos fratres gratiae Domini nostri Jesu Christi, quern oramus ut vos incolumes, vestrasque ecclesias in pace quam diutissim^ conservet Salutate nostro nomine fratres ac symmistas Tigurinos omnes.

Londini, 6 Februarii, Vestrum omnium

anno Dom. 1567. amantissimus,

Edm. London.

Robertas Winton. og3

464 A COLLECTION

FART Addita manu Wintor^ seguentia.

Iff • • •

Obsecro et ego vos, fratres mihi plurimum observandi,

(ignoscatis mihi) quod literis vestris ad me privatim scriptis,

bactenus non respondcrim ; pec pro doctis^mis vestris com-

mentariis ad me transmissis, uUas bactenus gratias retuleiim.

Neque illud ipsum mihi vitio vertant Wolvius et Lavaterus ;

quos quseso, meo nomine, plurimiim salutate, et me apud

illos excusate. Scio enim officii mei rationem hoc ipsum

efflagit&sse ; et vos, illosque, meas Uteras desiderftsse, non

dubito. Efficiam posthac, scribendo vos omnes expleam, et

officio non desim meo. Salutem etiam k me dicite, oro, D.

Simlero, Zuinglio, Halero. Vivite omnes, ac valete in

Christo.

Totus vester,

Robertus Winton. INSCRIPTIO.

OrtuUissimis viris, D. Henricho BuUingerOy et D. Radulpho GualterOy Tigurince eccksice pctstoribus Jidelissimis.

Number 84. J letter of JeweWs to BuUinger, concerning the debaies in parliament relating to the stLCcession, and the heats in the disputes about t/te vestments.

Johannes Juellus Henricho BvUingero. S. P. in Christo.

ExMSS. PEOxiMiE literse meae, omatissime vir, cum Londinum tardiuscule venissent, et Francofordiam ad Nundinas profi- cisci non possent, re infecta, domum ad me reverses sunt. Quod nonnihil vereor, ne nunc quoque in istas accidat. De prolixis et pereruditis illis tuis ad me literis proximis, prolixe tibi ago gratias. Nunc mihi de synodo ilia Francofordiena, ut de re obscura, et controversa, egregi^ satisfactum esse, et fateor et gaudeo. Res nostras ecclesiasticse, publicas privatss- que, eo loco nunc sunt, quo fuerunt. Lovanienses nostri cla- mant, et turbant, quantum possunt : et habent fautor^ etsi

OF RECORDS. 466

nbn ita multos, plures tamen mult5 quam velim. Et quamvis BOOK

complures sint, et in universum in omnes scribant, tamen ne !

scio, quomeo fato, omnes in me feruntur unum. Itaq; dum illis respondeo, ne me esse otiosum piites. Habuimus, proxi- mis istis mensibus, comitia totius regni : illis ego, propter valetudinem, interesse non potui. Scriptse sunt leges de reli- gione, quibus papistarum obstinata malitia, atq; insolentia in officio continentur. Actum etiam est de successione; hoc ^ est, cui familise jus regni debeatur, si quid Elizabethse re- ginae humanitus accident, quod nolimus. Ea contentio mensem unum, atque alterum omnium animos occupavit; cum regina ea de re agi noUet : reliqui omnes vehementer cuperent, et utrinque magnis viribus, et studiis pugnaretur. Quid quaeris? Effici postremo nihil potuit : regina enim, ut est foemina imprimis prudens et provida, haerede semel de- signato, suspicatur, aliquid sibi creari posse periculi. Ndsti enim illud, Plures orientem solem adorant, quam occidentem. De religione, causa ilia vestiaria magnos hoc tempore motus concitavit. Reginae certum est, nolle flecti : fratres autem quidam nostri ita ea de re pugnant, ac si in ea una omnis nostra religio versaretur. Itaq; functiones abjicere, et eccle- sias inanes relinquere malunt, quam tantillum de sententia decedere. Neq; aut tuis aut D. Gualtheri doctissimis scrip- tis, aut aliorum piorum virorum monitis moveri volunt, Agimus tamen Deo gratias, qui non patitur nos inter nos, hoc tempore, gravioribus quaestionibus exerceri. Unus tan- tum quispiam ^ nostro numero, episcopus Glocestrensis, in comitiis apert^, et fidenter dixit, probari sibi Lutheri senten- tiam de eucharistia ; sed ea seges non erit, spero, diutuma. In Hibemia, nonnihil hoc tempore tumultuatur. Insula ea, uti scis, paret nostris regibus. Johannes quidam Onclus, spurius, conscripsit nuper militem, et nostros insolenter pro- vocavit. Sed plus in ea re morae est, qukm periculi. Is enim long^ abdit sese in paludes, et solitudines ; quo noster miles consequi facile non possit. E Scotia vero, (quid ego dicam ? aut tu, quid credas ?) horrenda atq; atrocia nuntian- tur. Ea quamvis ejusmodi sint, ut credo, vix possint, tamen ex aula usq; ad me scribuntur, et passim jactantur, et cre-

Gg4

456 A COLLECTION

P A RT duntur ab omnibus. Regem juvenem, aiuot, proximis hisce admodum diebus, un^ cum uno famulo, quern babuit k cu- biculis, interfectum esse domi suae, et exportatum {ark&f ei relictum sub dio. Crede mihi, horret animus ista oomme- morare. Si ista vera sint, ne sint; tamen si sint, quid causte fuerit, aut quibus ille insidjis petitus sit, Caciam te postbac, ubi omnia rescivero, de rebus omnibus oertiorem. In prae- sentia, nee ea, quae ita constanter jactarentur, reticere potui, nee ea, qua? comperta non baberem, nimium fidenter af- firmare. Julium nostrum, audio, Tiguri esse mortuum: mitto tamen ad ilium viginti coronatos Gallicos, si vivit, ut illi cedant: sin autem^quod nolim, est mortuus, ut in epu- lum scbolasticum insumantur. Si esset otium scribonem ad D. Lavaterum, ad D. Simlerum, ad D. Wolpbium, ad D. Hallerum, et alios : imprimis vero ad D. Gualterum ; ad quem, hactenus homo ingratus, nunquam scripsi. Quieso, ut hosce omnes, atque etiam in primis D. Rodolpbum, et D. Henricum tuos, meo nomine plurimum valere jubeas. Vale, mi pater, et domine in Christo colendissime. Sarisberi* in An^. Tuus in Christo,

Feb. 24, 1667. *^^- Jh^Hus, Anglus.

INSCRIPTIO. , ,"-

D, Henricho BulUngero mini^tro eccle^

sice TigurincB Jidelissimo^ viro hnge

docHs&imOf ei domino suo colendissimo.

Tiguri.

% .* ,

*

Number 85.

A letter of JeweWs to BuUinger^ of the state (iffairs were iriy both in England^ Ireland^ Scotland^ and the Netiier- lands,

Salutem plurimam in Christo Jesu.

jc MSS. Quid ego dicam, doctissime vir et clarissime pater ? £t

'igur. pudet et dolet, pudet primum, non scripsisse saepius, deinde

dolet, eas ipsas quas scripsi, non potuisse ad vos pervenire,

obsecro tamen te, ne putes mihi aut scholam Tigurinam, aut

OF RECORDS. 457

rempublioam, aut illam vestram huniamtatem tantam tarn BOOK dto ex animo elabi potuisae. Equidem vos omnes in oculis, '

et in sinu gero, et te imprimis, mi pater, lumen jam uni* cum ffitatis nostrae. Quod autem ad literas iattinet^ equidem, preterquam, anno ilio superiore cum peste, et lue omnia ubi* que clausa essent, cseteroquis nunquam intermisi seribere, ad te, ad Lavaterum, ad Simlerum, et ad Julium. Quod nisi fa^rera^ videri, vix possem, non dioo officii, sed ne humanitatis quidem rationem ullam retinere. £t de aliis quidem meis Uteris superioribus, quid factum sit, nescioi Proximas autem audio in navali conflictu exceptas fuisse k Gallis, atque ablatas Caletum. Sed missa ista facio. Nunc acdpito de rebus nostris, quos ubi, pro tua pietate, magis oordi esse, sat scio. Promum de religione omnia domi Dei optimi maximi beneficio pacala; sunt. Papistse exules turbant, et impediunt quantum pessunt et evulgatis libris» nescio, quo meo, fatone, dicam, an merito, me petunt unum, idque terni maximis clamoribus uno tempore. Ulis omnibus dum unus respondeo, tu me ne putesesse otiosum. Offer* tur mihi inter alia, causa ilia ubiquitaria, quam ego in senis illius nostri Tubingensis gratiaro, ut potui, utque res tulit, de indu$tria ornavi pluribus: sed nostra lingua, utpote nostris hominibus. Si quidem otium erit, partem aliquam transferam, et ad vos mittam. De illo autem sene, equidem non video quid debeam statuere. Ita mihi vid^tur, magis ma^sque in singulos dies delirare. Legi enim novum Me- nandri phasma, quod nude nuper dedit : et tibi, et de illo libro, et de omnibus Uteris tuis, et de omni tua humanitate, ago gratias. Re^publica domi, forisque, terra marique tran- quilla est. Pacem habemus cum Gallis constitutam. Flan- drica etiam ilia turba jam tandem consiluit. Mercatores utrinque commeant, Flandri ad nos, et nostri vicissim ad illos. Granvelanus, cujus unius nequitia haec omnia coepta sunt, id egit, ut, turbatis, atque impeditis emporiis, cum neque invehi quicquam, neque exportari posset, attonitis mercatoribus, et oppidano vulgo, quod ver^ ^ lanificio vie- tum quserit, ad otium, atque inopiam redacto, popularis ali- quis motus, et seditio domestica sequeretur. Ita enim spe-

458 A COLLECTION

PART rabat religionein unk posse concuti. Sed Deus ista oonalia convertit potiiis in authorem. Nostri enim in oflBdo, uti par erat, remanserant. Flandricum autem vulgus, digressis nostris mercatoribus, et emporio Embdae constituto, earn rem indign^ ferre, atque etiam tantum non tumultuari. Hi- bemi, uti te audisse scio, nobis parent, et nostris utuntinr legibus. In illam insulam, papa ante aliquot admodum dies immisit honunem sceleratum, et callidum, cum mandatis, qui hue illuc ooncursaret. Erat enim Hibemus, qui gen- tem feram et alvestrem contra nos religionis causa commo- ▼eret. Quid quasris ? Nebulo statim primo appulsu com- prehenditur, et excussus, et vinctus ad nos mittitur. Ita sacerrimus pater prorsus decrevit, cum flectere non possit superos, Acheronta movere. In Scotia ita ut

Yolumus. Regina sola missam illam suam retinet, invitis omnibus. Parkhurstus, Hoperus, Sampson, Sandus, Le- verus, Chamberus valent, et officium faciunt. Biennium jam est, quod ego illorum quenquam viderinr. Vale, mi pater. Dominus Jesus te quam diutissimi servet super- stitem, et incolumem. Saluta D. Gualterum, D. Lava- terum, D. Simlerum, D. Lupum, D. Hallerum, D. Gresne- ruro, D. Frisium, D. Zuinglium, D. Wikium ; ad quos singulos darem literas si esset otium, vel potius nisi prorsus obruerer negotiis.

Sarisberiae, in Anglia, ca- lend. Martiis, 1565.

Tui nominis studiosissimus,

tibique deditissimus,

Jo. Juellus, Anglus.

Number 86.

7%^ end of a letter written to 2kirich, setting Jbrth the temper of some bishops in these matters.

Ex MSS. — Nunc patres illud petimus, et in Christo contendimus

'*^'' etiam atq; etiam, (quod vos ultr6 benignissim^ polliciti estis)

ut Londinensis, Wintoniensis ac Cantuariensis episcoporum

animos exacerbatos moUiatis, et si non amplius aliquid

OF RECORDS. 469

potestis, saltern hoc tantiim exoreUs : ut et in fratres nostros BOOK in Anglia remanentes mitiores esse velint, et faeces ex suis ec- clesiis removentes, si non adjuvare, at saltern toierare, et ip- sorum facds connivere velint. Atq; vos reverendis Nordo- vicensi, Wigomiensi, et Dunelmensi episcopis, in vestris epistolis, pollicitis justas suae pietatis laudes persolvatis: atque illis, simul et fratribus ministris studentibus repurga- tioni ecclesiarum, animos pergendi in proposito addatis. Hsec, si pro vestra summa dignitate (ut confidimus) impe- traverimus, non mod5 non fatigabimus alias ecclesias novis precibus, sed et nos, omnesq; vere pii, omnia vobis ob pacem et concordiam, vestra opera, ecclesise partam* debebimus ; et Deus optimus maximus vobis, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, setemam coronam tribuet. Amen.

Vestrse dignitatis studiosisami,

Geor^us Witherus, i Johan. Bartholottus, J ^

Number 87.

BuSinger and Gualter*s letter to ike bishops qfLondon^ Winchester^ and Norwich^ interceding for favour to those whose scruples were satisfied in those matters.

Intercessionales pro tolerantia.

Landinensif Wintoniensiy et Norvicensi, episcopis in An^

glia.

Reverendi viri domini colendissimi, et fratres in Domino charissimi. Dominus Jesus benedicat vobis et servet vos ab omni malo.

Quo vehementius favemus vobis reverendi domini et fra- Ex mss. tres charissimi, eo dolemus gravius dissidere vos k fratribus "^P"'* aliquot, viris doctis, in Anglia gradu suo dejectis. Atque ideo dilectioni nostrse dabitis, quod frequentius eadem de re aures vestras obtundimus. Vidimus et accepimus vestram in banc causam excusationem : interim Angli exules ad nos veniunt, qui affirmant Londinensis ecclesiae doctores, nee non aliarum in Anglia ecclesiarum, in Mariana persccutione pro-

460 A COLLECTION

ART. batos homities, quorum fide et diligentia ecclesise Anglicanie ^^^' in saevissiinis istis tempestatibus conservatae ant, nunc pelH, nee pelli tantum, sed gravi etiam persecutione premi, adeo« que et in tetras retrudi carceres. Addunt plures esse in Hibemia ecclesiarum ministros, qui non aliter sentiaht aut faciant, qu^m illi ipsi qui in Anglia sustinent persecutionem. III08 autem episcopi sui beneficio, et apud regiam M. inter- ventu agere in aumma tranquillitate. Unde isti coUigunt, si episcopi qui in Angiia sunt apud R. majestatem interce- derent, fore ut et ipsi tranquilly sibi commissas possit reti- nere et gubemare eocle^as. Et quod hac id causa praeci- puum est, episeopos non diffiteri meliorem habere causam afflictos et dejectos. Nam agnoscere eos ecclesiam rectius constitui et constitutam gubemari »ne illis caeremoniis ritu- busve et institutis, quam cum illis, aded ut ipsismet afferatur optio, malint ipsi sibi ecclesiam deligere sine illis, quam illis oneratam sibi dari. Id quod inde quoque coUiquescat mani- festissim^, quod in regni comitiis, non semel episcopi petierint, k R. M . ut tollantur ilia et purgatior ornatiorque aut minus saltem onerata fiat ecclesia. Quae cum ita sint reverendi domini et fratres charissimi, incitabit vos ipsos baud dubi^ vestra pietas ad consultandum, quomodo fieri possit com- mode et mature, ut fratribus istis afflictis consulatur, et ne ita gravd persecutione premantur, quin potius R, maj. de- mentia tolerentur, donaque in ipsis utilia ecclesiae, per abdi- cationem non extinguantur. Non est autem quod multis ra- tionibus aut exempiis, vos alioqui peritissimos omnis pietatis et aequitatls, urgeamus ; tantum hoc oramus per Dominum, ut si apud R. M. afflictis afflictionem vel imminuere, vel prorsus adimere potestis, pro Christiana charitate, illis om- nem vestram fidelem impendatis operam ; et nostram banc fraternam admonitionem boni consulatis, solitoque amore nos vestri amantissimos prosequi pergatis. Valete, honorandi domini.

Tiguri, 26 Augusti, 1567.

Bullingerus et Gualterus.

OF RECORDS. 461

Number 88. BOOK

A part of a letter of JeweWs to BuUinger, qf the state of

(iffuirs both in England and Scotland. — — CoNTENTio ilia de ecciesiastica veste linea, de qua vos Ex MSS. vel ab Abele nostro, vel k D. Parkhursto audisse non du- *^"* bito, nondum etiam conquievit. £a res nonnihil commovet infirmos animos : atque utinam omnia etiam tenuissima ves- tigia papatus et 6 templis, et multd maxim^ ex animis om- nium auferri possent. Sed regina ferre mutationem in reli- gione, hoc tempore, nullam potest. Res Scotiae nondum etiam satis pacatae sunt : nobiles aliquot primi nominis apud DOS exulant. Alii domi remanserunt, et sese, si vis fiat, ad resistendum parant, et ex arcibus suis excursiones interdum faciunt, et ex papistarum agris agunt, feruntque quantum possunt. R^na ipsa, etsi animo sit ad papismum obfir- mato, tamen vix satis exploratum habet, quo se vertat : nam de religione adversariam habet magnam partem, et uobili- tatis, et populi : et, quantum quidem nos possumus intelli- gere, numerus indies crescit. Submiserat proximis istis raen- sibus Philippus rex, abbatem quendam Italum cum auro Hispanico, hominem vafrum, et factum atque instructum ad fraudes, qui et regem reginamq; juvaretveteratorio consilio, . et impleret omnia tumultibus. Rex novus, qui semper hac- tenus abstinuisset k missis, et ultr6 accessisset ad conciones, ut se populo daret, cum audiret navem illani appulsuram postridie, factus repent^ confidentior, sumptis animis, noluit longitls dissimulare. Accedit ad templum ; jubet sibi de more dici missam. Eodem ipso tempore, D. Knoxus, con- cionator in eodem oppido, et in proximo templo, magna fre- quentia clamare in idolomanias, et in universum regnum pon- tificium, nunquam fortius. Interea, navis ilia Philippica jac- tata tempestatibus, et ventibus fluctibusq; concussa et fracta, convulso malo, ruptis lateribus, amissis gubernatoribus, vec- toribus, et rebus omnibus inanis, et lacera, et aquae plena, refertur in Angliam. Hsec ego divinitus non dubito conti- gisse, ut rex fatuus intelligat, qu^ sit auspicatum audire missas. E Galliis multa turbulenta nunciantur. Domus ilia Guisana non potest acquiescere sine aliquo magno malo :

462 A COLLECTION

PART yerum ista volns multd propiora sunt, quim nos. Danus,

et Suecus, cruendssini^ inter se oonflixerunt, et adhuc dicon-

tur esse in armis : uterq; affectus est maximis inoommodis;

nee adhue uter sit superior, did potest. Libri vestri (tuns,

reverende pater, in Danielem^ et tuus, doctissinie Ludovioe,

in Josuam) incolumes ad me delati sunt : ego et Deo optimo

maximo de vobis, et vobis de istis laboribus et studiis, deq;

omni vestra humanitate, ago gratias«

Miffl in hoc tempore ad Julium nostrum, in annuum sd-

pendium, viginti coronatos ; et alteras totidem ad vos duos,

ut eos vel in ccenam publicam pro more vestro, vel in quem-

yis alium usura pro vestro arbitrio consumatis. .

Deus vos, ecclesiam, rempublicam, scholamq; vestram ood-

servet incolumes. Salutate D. Gualterum, D. Simlerum, D.

Zuinglium, D. Ghesnerum, D. Wikium, D. Hallerum, D.

D. Hen. et Rod. Bullingerum meo nomine. Sarisberis,

8Februar.l566.

Vestri amans^ et

studiosus in Deo,

Jo. Juellus.

Number 89. The nobUitiey gentiUmenej barons^ with superifUeiidarUs, mmisters and others, professirige the evangeU of Jesus Christy within this realm : to the Icings and quens ma- Jestie, and the Christian estat qfyis realme presentiie met into parliament, wisheth thejeare of God, with the spirit of righteous jvdgment.

Cotton lib. FoRASMUCKiLL as in the convention of the kirke, halden at Edenburghe the 25th day of June last past, certayn gen- telmcn then were directed to the queens majestie, with cer- tainc articles concerning the religion, desiring her majesties answer therupon : to the whilks howbeit her majestie than gave sum particular answer, nocht the less her majestie re- mitted the ferder answer to this present parUament. And therfore wee, of our dewty, can doe noe lesse nor crave the full answer of the smd articles in tliis present parliament, conforme to the queens grace own appointment. And alsua

OF RECORDS. 468

in respect that the parliament, halden at Edinburghe the BOOK 10th of July 1560 years, it was determined and concludid, the masses, papistrie, and papis jurisdiction, to be amply abolyshit and put away out of this realme, and Christs re^ ligion to be reteined universally and approvit And in like manor, in respect that the queens majestic, by many, di- vers, and sundry proclamations, hes ratefyt and approvyt Christs religion ; quhilk she fand publickly resaved in this realme at her arrivall, and spetially upon the fiftene daye of September last at Dunde: the kinge and queens ma- jestic, with the advyse of thair secreat counsaill, promiset as well be^ the act of secreat counsaile, as by divers and sundry proclamations mad therupon, publickly in the prin- cipall burghis of this realme, to establish in this present parliament the reli^on of Christ, quhilke thei fand pub- licklie and univarsally standing at the arivall in Scotland ; and all acts, lawes, and constitutions, comon, civill, or muni- cipiall, prejudidall to the same, to be abolished and put away, as the said acts and proclamations mair fullelye pro- ports. Desiringe thairfore the premisses to be considered, together with the said articles, and the queens majesties an- swers to the same, with the kirks replie thareupon as fol- lowis.

THE ARTICLES.

Theis are the articles which the nobUitie, barons, gentlemen j burgeosisy and other professors of Christs evangeUy crave with all humilitie at the queens mcyestie, and her honorable consaile, within this realme of Scotlande,

Imprimis, That the papistical and blasphemos mass, with all papistree, idolatry, and pope'^s jurisdiction, be univer- sallie suppressed and abolished thorowgout this whole realme, not only in the subjects, but also in the queenes majestic owne person, with punishment against all persons that shall be deprehendet to transgresse and offend in the same : and that the sincere word off God, and Christs true religion, nowe presently received, might be established, approved^ and ratified thougheout thole realme, aswel in the queenes

464 A COLLECTION

PART majesde atrne peraon, as in the salgects, witbout any irape- "'' dyment: and that the people be astricted to leaort, opoB the Sondaies at least, to the praien and preaching of Godes worde, like as they were astricted before to resort to the idolaters masse : and theis heads to be provided by act off parliament, with the consent of the estates, and rat^cadon of the queenes miyestie.

SecandUcj That seur proriaon be appoincted for susten- tation of the mynistrye, aswel for the tyme present, as for the tyme to come ; and that suche persons as are puUkJLe- lie admytted in the mynistrye, may hare there Ihrings as- signed unto them in the townes where they triivdl, or at the least next adjacent thereto : and that they have not oc- casion to crave the same at the hands of any others. And that the benyfices nowe vacant, cm- that have vaked atbence the monethe of Marche, anno 1568. <n* that hereafter shall happen to vake, be disponed to qualified and learned per- sons, able to preche Goddes worde, and to discharge the vo- cation concemynge the mjrnysterye, by tryall, and admis- sion of the superintendents : and that no bishopricke, ab- baty, priorye, deaconrye, provostrye, or enye other beny- fyce having many churches annexed thereto, be disponed altogether at eny time to come, to eny one man : but at the least, the churches thereof be severallye disponed, and to several persons, so that every man having charge may serve at his owne church, according to his vocation. And to this effect, that the glebbis and manses be given to the mynis- trye, that they may make residence at there churches, wherethrough they may discharge there conscyences, con- form to there vocation, and also that the churches may be repaired accordinglie ; and that a lawe be made and esta- bHshed hereupon by act of parliament, as said is.

Thirdlie^ That none be permytted to have charge of scoules, coUedges, or universities, or yet privatly or pub- lickly instruct the youth, but such as shall be tryed by the superintendents, or the visitors of the churche, found soimd and able in doctrine, and admitted by them to there charges.

OF RECORDS. . 465^

Fourthlie^ For sustentacion of the poore, that all lands BOO IT founded to hospitalitie of old be restored again to the same ^*' use : and that all lands, anuell rents, or any other emolu« ments pertayninge any wayes somtjrme to the friers of what- soever ordre they had been of, or anuall rents, altarage, obits perteoninge to the priests, be applyit to the sustenta- cion of the poor, and uphold of scoles in the townes, and other places whear thaye lie.

Fifihlie^ That all sic horrible crymes, as now abounds in , this realroe, without any correction, to the great contempt of Grod and his holye worde, sic as ydolatry, blasphemy of Godes name, manifest brekinge of the sabath day, with wichcraft, sorcery, and inchantment, adultery, incest, mani- fest whordome, mentenance of bordells, murther, slaughter, reyfe and spulze, with many other detestable crymes, may be severely punished; and judges appointed in every pro- vince or dioces for execution therof, with power to doe the same, and that by act of parliament.

Lctgtf That som order be devysit and establishit, for the ease of the poore laborers of the ground, conceminge the reasonable payment of thair teynds, and settinge of thair teyndis to an over yair heads, without yaire own advyse and consent.

7%^ queen's nuyesties answer to the articles^ presentit to her highnes by ceriaine gentlemen^ in the name of the hall last assemblie of the kirke.

To the first, desiringe the mass to be suppressed and abo- lyscht, as well in the head as members, with punyshment against the contradoenars ; as also that religion now pro- fessed to be establisht be acte of parliament. It is answerit, first, for the part of her majestic selfe, that hir highnes is yet na wyse perswadit in the said religion, not yett that any impyetie is in the masse; and therefore beleves that her lovinge subjects will noe wayes presse her to receive any re- li^on agaynst her conscience : quilke suld be to her con- tinuall troble, be remorse of conscience, and ther through an parpetall inquietnes. And to deal plainly with her subjects,

VOL. III. P. 3. H h

466 A COLLECTION

ART her majestie neather will» nor may leave the rdi^cm, ^^^ qucharin she hes ben noryscht and uplmHigfat, and bdievei the same to be well grounded ; knowinge beades the grudge of oonscience) gyf she shold reoeve any change in her owne religion, that she shold leave the friendship of the king of France, the aundent allia of jris realme, and of other grett princes hir frinds and oonfederats : quha wold take the same in evil part. And of quhom she may luke for thare grett sujqport in har necessities and havefand no other ooD8eden> tion that may oontraven the same. She will be loth to put in hasard the losse of all her firinds in an instant ; prayinge all her lovynge subjects, seing they had experience of hir goodnes, that she has neither in tymes by paat^ nor jet means hearafter to prease the conscience of any man, but that they may worshippe Gkxl in sick sort as they ar per- swadit to be the best, that they will allwayes notht presae hir toffend hir awne conscience. As to the establishment iA the body of the realme ; these your sdfis knawis as sppours weU by your ardcles, that the sam can nocht be donti be thonly consent of hir majestie, but requires necessarily the consent of the thre estates in parliament. And therfore aoe sone as the parliament halds, that thing quhilke the thre estates agree upon amangst your selfes, hir majestic shall grant the same unto you. And alwais sail make you suer yat na man shall be troblit for using your selves in religion accordinge to your consciences : so that no man shall have cause to doubt that for religious causes mens lyves or heri- tags shall be in haserid.

To the second article, that her majestie thinks it no wayes resonable that she shuld defraud her selfe of sa greate a parte of the patrimony of the crowne, as to put the pa- tronages of the benifioes furth of her owne hands. For her own necessity, in beringe of her, and comon charges, will requyre the retention of ane guide part in her own hands ; nochtyelles her majestie is well pleasit that consideracioa being had of hir owne necessity, and quhat may be suffi- cient for the rescmable sustentation of the ministers, and speciall assignation be made to you in places maist oanuv

OF RECORDS. 467

dius and with the quhilk her majestie shall not BOOK

intromitt, but soffer the same to run to tham.

The answer of the rest of the articles is referred to the parliament.

The IdrVs reply to the queerCs nuyesties cmswers qfbresayd.

FiBST, whar her majestie answers that she is not per- suadit in the religion; neather that she understands any imjnetie in the masse, hot that the same is well grounded, &c. This is no smale greafe to the Christian harts of her godlie subjects ; consideringe that the trompet of Christ^s evangell hes ben sa lange blawin in this countrie ; and his mercy sa plainly offerit in the same : that her majestie yet remaynes unperswadit of the trewth of this our religion ; for our reli^on is not ells, but the san^e religion quhilke Christ in the last days revelit fra the bossomeof his Father : quharof he mad his apostells messengers, and quhilke they preachit and establysht amoungst his faithfulljto continu till gaine coming of the Lord Jesus : quhilk differs from the im- pietie of the Turks, the blasphemy of the Jewes, and vaine superstition of the papists in this, that onlie our religion hes God the Father, his only Sonne our Lord Jesus, his Holy Spirit speakinge in his prophets and apostles, for au- thors therof : and the doctrine and practice for ground of the same. The quhilk assurance no other religion upon the face of the yearth can justly alleage or plainly prove ; yea, quatsoever assurance the papists hes for their religion, the same hes the Turk for mayntenance of the Alcarone ; and the Jewys far greter for the defence of their cerimonies ; quihidder it be antiquity of tyme, consent of people, autho- rity of princes, great number at multitud consentinge toge* ther, (X any other sike like cloks, that they can pretent. And therefore as we are dol<»txi8 that her majestie in this our religion is not perswadit, so maist rever^itly wee re- quire in the name of the eternal GSod, that her highnes wald embrace the meanes quharby she may be perswadit in the trewth. Quhilke presently we offer unto her grace, aswdl

Hh2

408 A COLLECTION

PART by preachinge of his worde, quhilk is the chiefe means ap* pointed be Grod to perswade all the diosen childreD of Us infailable veritie. As be publick disputacion against the adversaries of this our religion desdvers of her majesde whensoever it shall be thought expedient to hir grace. And as to the impietie of the masse, we dare be bauld to affirme, that in that idoll thare is great impietie, ye it is na thinge ells but a messe of impietie fra the beginninge to the end- inge. The author, or sayer, the action it selfe, the opinion therof conteanit, the hearers of it, gasars upon it, avoure it pronouncis blasphemy, and comytts mabt abhomynable ydolatry, as we have ever offerit, and yet offer our selves maist manifestly to prove. And quhar hir majestie esJtemes that the change of hir religion should dissolve the confe- deracy and allyance, that she hes with the kinge of France and other princes, &c.

Assuredly Christ's true religion is the undowtid means to knit up surly perfect confederacy and fiiendship with him that is King of all kings; and quha hes the harts of all princes in his hands. Quhilk aucht to be more precious unto her majestie, nor the confederacy of all the princes of the yearth ; and without the quhilke, neather confederacy, love, or kindness can long endure.

Concerning her majesties answer to the second article, quhar as she thinks yt no ways resonable to defraud hir selfe of hir patronage of the benefices, quhilk her majestie estemes to be a portion of hir patrimony. And that hir majesty is mindit to retaine an gud parte of the benifices in her own hands to support her comon charges: as to the first point, our mind is not that hir majestie, or any other patrone of this realme, shuld be defraudit of their just pa- tronages, but we mean that quhen soever hir majestie, or any other patrone dois present any personage to any bene- fice, that the parson presently shuld be tryed and examined by the learned men of the kirke, sic appertaineth, as the superintendaunts appointit there to. And as the presenta- cion of the benefices apperta)me to the patrons, so ought the collation therof by lawe and reason apperta3me to the

OF RECORDS. 469

church; of the quhilke collation the kirk shuld not be BOOK defrauded, maire nore the patrons of their presentation ; for '

otherwise, if it shall be lawfuU to the patrons absolutely to present quhom thai please, without trial 1 or examination, quhat than can abyde in the kirke of God, but mere igno- rance without all ordre. As to the second parte, concem- inge the retention of a gude parte of the benefices in her majesties owne hands, this point abhorris sa far fra gud conscience, as well of God's law, as fra the publicke ordre of all common laws ; that we ar loth to open up the ground of the matter, be any long circumstances. And therefore maist reverently, we wish that hir majestic wold consider the matter with her selfe, and with her wise councell, that how- soever the patroifoges of the benefice may appertayne to her selfe, yet the retention therof in hir own hands undis- poning them to qualyfyt persones, is both ungodly, and also contrary to all polyticke order, and finall confusion to the pure saules of the common people : quha be this means shuld be instructit of their salvation. And quhar hir ma- jestic concludis in her second answer, that she is content that an sufficient and resonable sustentacion of the ministers be provydat to tham, by assignation in placis most com- modious and easiest to tham ; consideracion beinge had of hir owne necessitie. As we are altogether desirous that hir gracis necessitie be relevit, so our duty craves that we should notefie to your grace the true order that shuld be observed in this behalfe, quhilk is this, The teynds are properly to be reputed to be the patrimony of the kirke, upon the quhilks befor all things they that travells in the ministery thairof, and the pore indigent members of Christ body are to be sustenit. The kirks also repaired, and the youthead brought up in gud letters : quhilks things be and done, than other necessitie resonable might besupportede accord- inge as her majestie and hir godlie counsaile could think expedient. Allways we cannot but thank her majestie most reverently, of her liberall offer, of assignations to be made to the ministers for their sustentation. Quhilk not the lesse is so generally conceived that without mare speciall

HhS

470 A COLLECTION

I.;. wi»;^birr. I

PART oondiscendinge upon the particularity tberof, no

is able to follow therupon. Aod so to condud with her ma- jestie at this parliftment, we desire most earnestly the per- formance of the said articles, beseching God that as they are resonable and godly in thamselvis ; so your majesties hart, and the estates jointly convenit, may be inclynit and perswadit to the performance therof*

Number 90. * The supplication to the queen's nuyestie (^Scottande.

To the queetCs most eaceUeni mofesiy^ her graces humble subjects^ prqfiesing the evangell qfChriste Jeaue wiMn this realmey wisheth longe prosperittey^wUh the spirit (jf righteous Judgment.

iotton lib. It is not unknown unto your majestic, that within this ^^' ''^'realme the evangell of Jesus Christ was lately so jdanted, the trewe religion so established; idolatry, to wit, the masses, and all that therto appertenyth, together with tl» usurped and t3rrannicall power of that Romaine ante-christ, called the pope, so suppressed, aswel by the mighty power and hand of God, as by just lawes and decres of parlia- ment, that none within this realme durst in publick have gainsaid the one nor mayntenet the other. It is further known, that such as in whose hands Grod of his mercye had prospered the begynninge of this his worke, were going forwarde to an exact and parfect reformation, conceminge the policy of the churche, accordinge to the word of Gtxi, and sustentation of them that travell in the same. But theis nowe our most just and godlie begynnings have nowe bene staied and trobled nere the space of 4 yeres, to the great grief of all godlie hartes within this realme. Shortlie after your grace's arrival, was that idol the masse erected up againe : and there after were wicked men enemyes to Christ Jesus, and his holy evangell reposed in the places wich they never possessed, and were admitted to receive the fruts, that by no just lawe can apperteane to them : and that under color they shold pay ther thirds to your majesties oomp-

OF RECORDS. 471

troller, and suche as he shold depute for the remving of BOOK the same ; to thend as we understood, that our mynysters ' and mynisterye might have bene planted and sustanid ac- cording to Grods comaundement. 'And albeyt we were plainly forwamed, that suche begynnynge wold not have eny happy ende; yet the love that we bare to the tran- quyllitie of your realme, and esperance and hope that we had, that Grod of his mercye wold molyfye your highness hart, to heare his blessed evangell publickly preched, we quyetly past over many things that were in our harts, as also many tymes by our supplicacions unto your majestic, we desiered to have bene redressed : but howe litle we have proffyted to this daie, bothe great and small amongest us begynne now to consider. For laws we see violated, idol- atrye encreased, your highnes owne gates (against procla- mations) made patent to the foolishe people, to commytt idolatrye : the patrjrmony of the churche we see bestowed upon persons most unworthie, and to other uses then was at first intended : and thereby the tyrannye of that Romaine antichrist to be intruded upon us againe; our mynisters In'ought to extreme povertie ; some of them trobled in ther function, some prechers hurt, and no redresse maide. For^ nicacion, adulterye, incest, murther, sorcerers, bewytchers, and al impietie so to abounde universallie within this your highnes realme, that God cannot lange spaire to stricke the heade and the members, onless speedye repentance foUowe. We therfore, nowe contynuinge in our former humble sewte, most humbly requereof your majestic a speadye reformati<m of the innormyties atoresaid^ and a favorable answere of our just petycions; as more fully e your majestie please re- ceive in articles ; most humbley beseaching your highnes to ' have this opynon of us, that as to this daie your grace have founde nothipge in us but dewe obbedyence to your mar jesties lawes and auctoritie, which we have given, because we are thonly part of your people that treuly fear Grod, so to esteame of us, that Grod his Christ Jesus, and his trewe religion which we professe, (and by his grace shal be) to us more dear then lives, possessions, or respect of prosperiUe.

H h 4

478 A COLLECTION

^ART And therefore yet againe we the hde bodye, professiDg "^' Christ Jesus within this realme, humbly crave of your ma- jestie, that ye give us not occasion to thinke that ye «i- tende nothinge but the subverwon of Christ Jesus his true religion, and in the overthrowe of it, the distruction of us the best part of the subjects of this your graces realme : for this before the world we pliunly professe, that to that Romaine antichrist we will never be subyect, nor yet suffer (so far as our power may suppresse it) any of his usurped auctoritie to have place'within this realme. And thus with all humble and dewtifuU obbedyence we humbly crave your graces favorable answer, with these our appointed commis- sioners.

Number 91*

A Utter qfParkhurst bishop of Norwich to BuUinger^ con- cerning the state of affairs in Scotland^ and the kiUuigqf signior David.

ix MSS. Salvus sis in Christo, optime Bullingere. Secundo Fe- ^■for. bruarii scripsi ad te, et un^ cum Uteris misi viginti coronatos, vel decern coronatos et pumnum pro toga : nam hoc Abeli arbitrio permisi. Tuas accepi 9S Maii. Paul6 post Londi- nensis episcopus, exemplar responsionis tuse ad literas Lau- rentii Humphredi, et Thoma; Sampsonis, ad me misit. Qua? scripsisti, typis apud nos excuduntur, et Latin^, et Anglice. Accepi praeterea, 1^ Julii, Confessionem Fidei orthodoxae, c. pulcherrimum libellum. Mense Martio, Italus quidam, vo- catus Senior David, necromanticse artis peritus, in magnam gratiam apud reginam Scotiae, h reginae cubiculo (ilia pra?- sente) vi extractus, et aliquot pugionibus confossus, miser^ periit. Abbas quidam ibidem vulneratus, evasit a?gr^, sed paul6 post ex vulnere est mortuus. Fraterculus quidam, nomine Blacky (niger Visularius) papistarum antesignanus, eodem tempore in aula occiditur : Sic niger hie nebulo, nigra quoq; morte peremptus, Invitus nigrum subit5 descendit in orcum. Consiliarii, qui turn simul in unum cubiculum erant congregati, ut de rebus quibusdam arduis consultarent, au-

OF RECORDS. 478

dientes has caedes, (nam prius nihil tale sunt suspicati) alii BOOK hac, alii iliac, alii 6 fenestris sese proturbantes certatim an-

fugerunt, atque ita cum vitae periculo, vitse consulebant sue.

Regina Scotise principem peperit: et cum antea maritum

(nescio quas ob causas) non tanti faceret, jam plurimi facit.

D. Jacobum, suum ex patre fratrem, quem antea exosum

habuit, nunc in gratiam recepit, nee solum ilium, sed omnes

(utinam verum esset) proceres evangelicos, ut audio. Evan-

gelium quod ad tempus sopiebatur^ denud caput exerit.

Cum hffic scriberero, ecce Scotus quidam ^ patria profu-

giens, vir bonus et doctus, narravit mihi, reginam ante decern

hebdomadas puerum peperisse ; nee dum esse baptizatum.

Rogo causam : respondet, Reginam velle filium in summo

templo, cum multarum missarum celebratione tingi. At

Edinburgenses id omnino non permittunt : nam mori potiiUs

malunt, quam pati, ut abominandse miss® in suas ecclesias

iterum irrepant. Metuunt Edinburgenses, ne ilia 6 Gallia

auxiliares vocet copias, ut fadlius evangelicos opprimat.

Oremus Dominum pro piis fratribus. Mandatis dedit cuidam '

fHO comiti, ut Knoxum apud se manentem, ex sedibus ejiciat.

Dominus illam convertat, vel confundat. Plura scribere non

possum ; diu segrotavi, nee dum plene convalui. Est haec

scribendo debilitata manus.

Vale, charissime mi Bullingere. Salutem quseso adscribas

omnibus, atque adeo omnibus piis, meo nomine. Dominus

sua dextra protegat ditlonem Tigurinorum. Raptim Lud-

hamise, 21 Augusti 1566.

Tuus,

INSCRIPTIO. Joh. Parkhurstus, N.

D, Henricho BvUingero.

Number 92. A letter ofGrtndalTs to Btdlinger^ giving an account of

the state of affairs both in England and Scotland ; and

of the killing ofsignior David.

Salutem in Christo.

Clarissime D. Bullingere, ac frater in Christo charis^me,

D. Johannes Abelus tradidit mihi literas tuas D, Winto* Kx M8S.

Tigur.

474 A COLLECTION

PART menm, Nonricensi, et mihi communiter inacriptai, uuk cum "*' scripto vestro de re vestiaria: quorum ego exempkria ad D. Wintoniensem et Norvioenaem statim transmin* Quod ad me attinet, ago tibi maximas gratias, tum quod noslrarum eoclesianim tantam curam gens, tum quod me, hominem tiU ignotum, participem facis eorum, quae ad nostroa de rebuf cootroversis scribuntur. Vix credibile est, quantum h«e oontroverna, de rebus nihili, eodesias nostras perturbarit, et adhuc aliqua ex parte perturbat. Multi ex ministris docti- oribus videbantur ministerium deserturi. Multi etiam ex plebe eontulerunt consilia de seoessbne k nobis facienda, et occultis ccetibus cogendis ; sed tamen, Domini benignitate, maxima pars ad saniorem mentem rediit* Ad eam rem liters vestrae, plenae pietatis ac prudentiae, plurimum moment! attu- lerunt : nam eas Latin^, atque Anglic^, tyins evulgandas curavi. Nonnulli ex ministris, vestro judicio atque autbor- itate permoti, abjecerunt priora consilia de deserendo min- isterio. Sed et ex plebe quamplurimi mitiiis sentire coepe- runt, postquam intellexerunt nostroa ritus k vobis (qui iisdem non utimini) nequaquam damnari impietatis, quod ante publicatas vestras literas, nemo illis persuasisset. Sunt tamen, qui adhuc manent in priore sententia ; et in his D. Humfredus et Sampsonus : nihil verb esset facilius, qu4m re^ae majestati eos reconciliare, si ipsi ab institute discedere vellent. Sed quum hoc non faciunt nos apud serenissimam reginam ista contentione irritatam, nihil possumus. Nos, qui nunc episcopi sumus, in primo nostro reditu, priusquam ad ministerium accessimus, diu multumque contendeba^us, ut ista de quibus nunc controvertitur, prorsus amoverentur. Sed cum ilia de regina et statibus in comitiis regni impetrare non potuimus, communicatis consiliis, optimum judicavimus, non deserere ecclesias propter ritus non adeo multos, eosque per se non impios ; praesertim quum pura evangelii doctrina nobis Integra ac libera maneret, in qua ad hunc usque diem, (utcunque multi multa in contraria moliti sunt) cum vestris ecclesiis, vestraque Confessione nuper dedita, plenissim^ con- sentimus. Sed neque adhuc poenitet nos nostri consilii: nam interea. Domino dante incrementum, auctae et confir-

OF RECORDS. 476

mate sunt eoclesise, quod alioqui eceboliis, Lutheranis, et BOOK semi-papistis, prsedse fuissent exposita?. IsUe verd istorum ^^' intempestivffi contentiones de adiaphoris (si quid ego judi- care possum) non aedificant, sed sdndunt ecclesias,et discor- dias seminant inter fratres. Sed de nostris rebus hactenus. In Scotia non sunt res tarn bene constitutae, qu^m esset op- tandum. Retinent quidem ecclesise adhuc puram evangelii confessionem ; sed tamen videtur Scotiae regina omnibus modis laborare, ut earn tandem extirpet. Nuper enim effe- dt, ut sex aut septem missae papisticae, singulis diebus in aula sua public^ fierent^ omnibus qui accedere volunt ad- missis, quum antea unica, eaque privatim habita, nullo Scoto ad eam admisso, esset contenta. Praeterea, quum primum inita est reformatio, cautum fuit, ut ex bonis monasteriorum, quae fisco adjudicata sunt, stipendia evangelii ministris per- solverentur : at ipsa jam integro triennio nihil solvit. Joan- nem Enoxum, regia urbe Edinburgo, ubi hactenus pri- marius fuit minister, non ita pridem ejecerit, neque exorari potest ut redeundi facultatem concedat. Public^ tamen, extra aulam, nihil hactenus est innovatum ; et proceres regni, nobiles item, ac cives, mult5 maxima ex parte evangelio nomen dederunt, multa, magnaque constantiae indicia osten* dunt. In his praecipuus unus est, I>. Jacobus Stuardus, Murraciae comes, reginae frater, nothus, vir pius, ac magnae apud suos authoritatis. Perscribitur ad me ex Scotia^ re- ginae cum rege pessim^ convenire. Causa haec est: fuit Italus quidam, nomine David, k cardinale Lotharingo re- ginae Scotiae commendatus. Is quum reginae k secretis atque intimis esset consiliis, fer^ solus omnia administrabat, non consulto rege, qui admodum juvenis et levis est. Hoc mali habebat regem. Itaque facta conspiratione cum nobilibus quibusdam, et aulicis suis, Italum ilium reginae opem frustra iroplorantem ex ipsius conspectu arripi, et statim indicta causa multis pugionibus perfodi, atque interfici curavit. Hujus facti immanis memoriam regina, tametsi nuper filium rep peperit, ex animo deponere non potest. Haec paul6 verboeius de Scotia, ex qua fortassis rard ad vos scribitur. Oro ut D. Gualterum, ac reliquos cc^egas tuos, meo no-

476 A COLLECTION

k RT mine salutes. Dominus te, nobb et ecdease suse, quim diu- ^^^' tissim^ conservet.

Londini 27 Aug. 1566.

Deditissimus tibi in Domino,

£dm. Grindallus episeopus LondineDos. INSCRIPTIO. Reverendo in Christo, D. Henricho Bui- UngerOy Ttgurince ecdesiiB minUtro JidelissimOj acJrcUri in Domino cha- risrimo.

Number 93-

A part ofGrindaTs letter to BuUingery of the affairs of

Scotland*

Scotia jam in novos motus incidit. Henricus nuper

Scodae rex (ud te audivisse existimo) decimo Februarii elapsi, in horto quodam, hospitio suo adjacente, inventus est mortuus: de genere mortis nondum convenit apud omnes. Alii dicunt incen^s vasis aliquot pulveris tormen- tarii, quae sub cubiculo in quo dormiebat ex industria repo- sita fuerant, sedes eversas atq; ipsum in hortum proximum projectum fuisse. Alii vero intempesta nocte vi extractum e cubiculo, et postea strangulatum, ac turn demum incenso pulvere sedes disjectas fuisse affirmant. Hujus csedis apud omnes suspectus erat comes quidam nomine Bothwellius. Huic comiti, postquam uxorem le^timam interveniente authoritate archiepiscopi S. Andrese repudiasset, decimo quinto Mtdi nupsit Scotise regina, atq; eundem ex comite Orchadum ducem creavit. Paulo ante hoc matrimonium omnes fere regni proceres, quum nullam in csedem regis in- quisitionem institui viderent, discesserunt ex aula, et seor- sum apud Sterlynum oppidum conventum habuerunt. In hoc conventu, certis inditiis nefandam banc csedem k Both- wellio perpetratam fuisse, compertum est. Itaq; collecto ex- ercitu ipsum comprehendere satagunt, Bothwellius ver6 dat se in fugam : sed quo profugerit, adhuc nescitur. Reginam

OF RECORDS. 477

alii aiunt obsideri in arce quadam, alii ver5 in arce Edin- BOOK burgensi, tanquam necis mariti consciam^ captivam dedneri ___^ asserunt. Quomodocunque sit, infames illae nuptise, non pos- sunt, non in aliquam diram tragcediam desinere. Sed de his omnibus expectamus indies certiora, de quibus efficiam brevi ut cognoscas. De persequutionibus Flandriie nihil scribo, quod eas vos non latere existimem : multa apud nos jactata sunt de obsessa Geneva, sed spero vana esse. Do- minus Jesus pietatem tuam, nobis et ecclesiae incolumen conservet.

Londini, 21 Junii, 1567.

Deditissimus tibi in Domino

Edmundus Grindallus episeopus Londiniensis. INSCRIPTIO. Reverendo in Christo^ 2>. Henricho BuUifigero^ Tigurince ecclesiiB ministro Jidelissimo, etjratri in

Christo charissimo.

Tiguri.

This being tlie last of the letters sent me fit>m Zurich, • which I have put in this Collection, I add to it the at- testation sent me from thence, that the copies were faith- fully taken from the originals, and that they were care- fully collated with them.

The attestation of the burgomaster and council of Zu^ rich J qfthejaithfuhiess of the copies of the Utters sent me Jrom the MSS. that lie there.

Consul et senatus civitatis Thuricensis Helvetionim vulg6 Zurich dictae, praesentibus hisce confitemur ac notum facimus, Apographa ilia ex originalibus in archivis civitatis nostr»e asservatis Uteris, quae tempore reformationis ab ec- clesia Anglicana ad nostrse ecclesise tunc temporis ministros et vice versa emanavere, ducta et transumpta, omni diligen- Uft et fidelitate descripta esse, ut facta in cancellaria nostra

478 A COLLECTION

ART aocuratlL odlatioDe, oofnas originalibus de Terbo ad ▼etimm ^^^' ubiq; concordare repertum fuerit, quibus apographis pro* inde plenaria fides tut6 adhiberi possit. In cujua rei tesd* monium prsesentes hasce exhiberi, civitatis noatne agSio muniri, et ii jurato secretario nostro subficribi mandavimusi die decimo Julii, anno k nata salute millenmo, septingentB- flimoy decimo tertio*

Locus

Beatus HovsHALBnrs, Reipublics Thuricensis archigrannnaticus.

Manu proiNria subacripsi.

Number 94.

A relation of Mary queen of Scotland's mis/brhineSf and (jf her last t&ifi, in the Lift of cardinal Laurea^ written by the abbot qfPignerci his secretary. Printed at Bclogna^ anno 1599*

Atqui tunc in Scotia tarn scelestum, tamque nefarium fadnus commissum est, ut illud reminisci, nedum enarrare animus quodamrood6 exhorreat. Rex, variolarum (ut vulgo aiunt) morbo correptus, ne fortassis uxorem contagione oon- taminaret, se in aedes i regiis sedibus Edimburgi sejunctas receperat ; ubi, simul ac convalescere coepit, ab uxore sspius invisitur, quodam autem die cum simul ccenassent, atq; in multam noctem sermonem, lusumq; protraxissent, quo mi- nus itidem simul cubarent, cxcusationem afiert regina, quod sponsam quandam 6 nobilibus suis mulieribus ea primam nuptiarum nocte usque ad cubile honoris gratia esset comi- latura: quem morem superiores reginse observare semper consueverant Vix regina discesserat, cum ecce pulvis tor- Wtntarius, per cuniculos subter fundamentum domus con* Wclus» totum edificium continu5 dejicit, ipsumque regem at: quamvis nonnulli non ruina interemptum, sed»

OF RECORDS. 479

dum per posticum primo circa aedes audito armonim stre- BOOK pitu in hortum proximum confugeret, un^ cum familiari ^'' quodam strangulatum, moxque aedes tormentario pulvere dejectas fuiase malint. Plan^ constat, exarigue regis corpus in horto repertum nullo afiectum vulnere, nigram tantum inod6 circa collum maculam habuisse. Indignissima hac regis divulgata csede, ingens omnes horror corripuit ; quidem iniquos in reginam sermones jacere; alii per injuriam libellos edere : nonnulli comitem Bodvellium, quern casdis nefarise auctorem fuisse compererant, non sicarium, sed crudelisra* mum carnificem accusare, ade6 interdum yulgus acutissim^ indagare, atque odorari omnia solet. Bodvellius, licet hae* reticus, reginae tamen studiosisamus, fidelissimusque semper extiterat : nuper earn gravissimo illo seditionis periculo for- titer liberaverat, ab ipsa deniq; perdit^ amabatur. Quam- obrem in spem adductus fore, ut reginam ipsam in matri- monio haberet, prim6 uxori propriae (quasi propter adulter rium fieri divortium, aliamque ducere liceret) repudium mi- sit, ddnde re^ necem crudeliter machinatus est. Regina post, improbissimos de ea, Boduellioque rumores dissipatos, verita ne quis populi motus in eorum pemiciem fieret, Edim- burgo statuit recedendum, ac se uni cum parvulo filio ad munitam Strivelini arcem recepit ; statuto prius (ut simile veTx> videtur) quid inter ipsam et Boduellium fbret postea transigendum. Nam paucis inde diebus egressa regina, ve* natum prodire simulat ; tum Bodvellius, veluti ex in^diis, ducentis stipatus equitibus, illam circumvenire, vimque ei intendere visus est. Ergo regina, un^ cum Bodvellio in ar- oem regressa, confestim eum Orcadum ducem, moxque ma- ritum suum esse declarat, veriim nuptiae illae neutiquam faustae, ac diutuniae fuerunt : quippe qu»e non matrimonii dignitate, sed indigni facinoris societate conjunctae videren- tur. Eo tempore, Moraviensis h Scotia aberat, pne caeteris tamen relicto Ledingtonio, qui novas, ut occasio daretur, iurbas, novasq; rixas faceret. Huic qu&m facillimum fuit sponte omnium in reginam Bodvelliumque ira, accensos animos acrius inflammare. Raptim igitur, turbulenteque, exercitu Edenbur^ comparato, subit6 Strivelinam versus

480 A COLLECTION

FART castra moventur. Id ubi regina intellexit, secum mulieres ***' tantum, paucosq; aulioos homines, adducens, obviam prode- undum diixit, venienti debita cum reverentia assurrexerunt. Interrogati, quanam de causa armati illuc acces^ssent, non alia respondisse feruntur, nisi ut atrocem injuriam k Bod- vellio factam, ac crudelem, et indignam regis necem, vimq; ipsimet reginae illataro vendicarent. At r^na noxam Bod- vellii purgare ; nihil non ipsa assentiente commissuna. Quo sermone ade6 sunt commotio et exarserunt, ut omnes illic6 uno ore acclamaverint, Et tu igitur, domina, apud nos captiva ens. Nee mora, ad arcem insulas intra lacum Le- ▼inum in custodiam mittunt ; uno ei tantum lixa, duabusq; infinue conditionis mulierculis, ad ei ministrandum coDce&-

sis.

Towards the end of the book comes whaiJbBows. -Unum, hoc loco, non videtur silentio preetereun-

dum : quod cum Sixti pontificis jussu, regni Scotia?, atque in primis reginse Marise res, in urbe [^rotegendi munus sus- cepisset, accidit, ut infaelix regina pridi^ qu^m securi io Anglia feriretur, supremas tabulas Gallica lingua, manuque propria conficeret Quibus primo, se religionis catholicse studiosissimam semper fuisse professa est ; deindc cavit, ne ad filium principem, si falsam haeresis, quam animo imbiberat, persuasionem non exuisset, Anglici regni haereditas ullo un- quam tempore perveniret ; sed loco sui ad Philippum, His- paniarum regem catholicum pertineret. Hasce tabulas cum Vincentius cardinalis accepisset, mira diligentia recogiioscen- das curavit, ut ad reginae ultimam voluntatcm aperiendam fidemq; faciendam suflicerent. Nam et cum Uteris ab ea- dem regina prius acceptis contulit, et non k se solum, verum- etiam a Ludovico Audoeno, Anglo, episcopo Cassanensi, pio et integerrimo homine, voluit subsignari : sicq; firmatas, ac tanquam publica authoritate roboratas, comiti Olivario, Hispaniarum re^s oratori, ad ipsumet regem fideliter trans- mittendas dedit.

OF RECORDS. 481

Number 95. BOOK

VI.

A bond of association^ upon Mary queen of Scotland's re^ —

signing the crown in favour of her son.

An original J in the library of Glasgow. We quhilks has subscrivit the underwritten bond, under- standing that the queenis majesty willing nathing mair ear- nestlie, nor that in her lifetime her majesties dear son, our native prince, be placit and inaugurat in the kingdom of this his native cuntre and realm, and be obeyit as king be us, and uthers his subjects ; and being wearit of the great pains and travels taken be her in her government thereof, hes be her letters demittit and renderit, and given power thairby to demit and renunce the said government of this realm, liegis and subjectis thairof, in favours of her said son, our native prince : to the effect he may be inaugurat thairin, the crown royal put upon his head, and be obeyit in all things as king and native prince thairof, as her hie- ness letters past thairupon bears. Thairfore, and because it is ane of the maist happy things that can come to any pepill or cuntre, to be govemit and rulit by their awn native king; we, and ilk ane of us, quhilk hes subscrivit thir presents, be the tenor heirof, promitties, binds, and oblissis us, faith- fully to convene and assembil our selfs at the burgh of Sterling, or any other place to be appointit, to the effect foresaid ; and thair concur, assist and fortify our said na- tive king and prince, to the establishing, planting and plac- ing of him in his kingdom, and putting of the crown royal thairof upon his head, and in the fear of our God being in- structit and teichit be his and all other laws, sail gpff our aith of fidelity and homage, and lawfuU and dutiful obedi- ence, to be made by us to him during his graces lifetime, as it becomes faitbfuU, Christian, and true subjects to do to tbair native king and prince. And farther, that we sail with all our strength and forcis promote, concurre, fortifie and assist, to the promoteing and establishing of him in his kingdom and government, as becumis faithfull and true subjects to do to thair prince, and to resist all sick as wald

VOL. III. P. 8. II

462 A COLLECTION

PA RT oppon them thairto, or make any trouble or impedimeDt to ^^^' him thairin, and sail do all uther things that becomis faith- full and Christian subjects to do to thair native king and prince. In witness of the quhilk thing, we hiuf subscri?it thir presents with our handis, at Edinburgh, the day of , the year of God 1567 years.

James Regent Huntley. Archibald Argyle. Athol. Mor- toun. Mar. Glencaim. Enrol. Buchan. Graham. Alex- ander lord Home. William lord Ruthven. Lord San- quhar. Ihon lord Glamis. Patrick lord Lindsay. Michael lord Carlisle : with my hand at the pen, Alex- ander Hay, notarius. William lord Borthwick. Lord Innermaith. Ucheltrie. Sempill. Henry lord Methven. Allan lord Cathcart. Patrick lord Gray. Rob^ com. of Dumferling. James Stuart. Alexander com. of Culross. Adam com. of Cambuskenneth. Dry- burgh. Master of Montrose. Alexander bishop of Galoway. Caprington. Blairquhan. Tullibarden, comp- troller ; with eighteen more.

Number 96.

Bond to tJie kittg, and to the earl of Murray y as regent during his infancy: registred in the council-books on the 5th of April 1569.

Us, and every ane of us underscriv, and sail in all time cuming, like as we do presentlie, reverence, acknowledge and recognosce the maist excellent and mighty prince James the Sixt, by the grace of God king of the Scottis, our only soveraine lord, and his dearest uncle, James earl of Murray, lord Abernethie, regent to his hieness, his realme, and leidges thereof, during his majesties minority. His hieness his said regent, and his majesties authority, we sail observe and obey, as becumis dutifull subjectis, our landis and livis in the defence and avancement thairof, we sail bestow and wair. The skaith, harm, or subversion of the samen, we

OP RECORDS. 483

sail never knaw, nor procure by any meanis, direct nor in- BOOK direct. All former bandis, for obedience of any other au- thority, subscrivit or made by us in any tymes, by-gune, oontrarious or prejudicial to his hieness, his said regent and authority, we renunce and discharge for evir : affirming and swearing solempnitlie, upon our faiths and honouris^ to ob- serve and keep this our declaration and plane profession, everie poynt thairof, be God himsellf, and as we will an- swer at his general judgement: whairin gif we failzie, we are content to be comptit faithless, false, peijurit and de- famit for ever ; besyde the ordinar pain of the lawis to be execute upon us, without favour, as a perpetual memory of our unnaturall defection, and inexcusable untruth. In wit- nes whairof we have subscrivit thir presents with our bandis as follows, at the dayes and tymes particularly under specified.

Huntley. Crafiird. Cassilis. Sanquhar. Saltoun. James lord Ogilvie. Laurance lord Oliphant. John Mr. Forbes. With thirty six more.

Number 97.

A declaration of the causes moving the queene of England to give aide to the defence of ttie people (fffUcted and op- pressed in the Lowe-Countries.

Although kinges and princes, soveraignes, owing their xingf and homage and service only unto the Almightie God, the KingP"°**f» of all kings, are in that respect not bounde to yeeld account, are to yield or render the reasons of their actions to any others, but to J^"^®' God their onely soveraigne Lord : yet (though amongst thetiont onij most ancient and Christian monarchies, the same Lorde God God.'the ^ having committed to us the soveraignetie of this realme of King of Englande, and other our dominions, which wee holde imme- diady of the same Almightie Lorde, and so thereby ac- countable only to his Divine Majestic) wee are, notwith- standing this our prerogative at this time, specially moved (for divers reesons hereafter briefly remembred) to publish,

ii2

484 A COLLECTION

PART not only to our owne naturall loving subjectSt but also to *'^' all others our neighbours, specially to such princes and states as are our confederates, or have for their subjects cause of commerce with our countrds and people, what our intention is at this time, and upon what just and reasonable grounds we are moved to give aid to our next ndghbours, the naturall people oi the Low-Countreis, being by long warres, and persecutions of strange nations there, lament- ablie afflicted, and in present danger to be brought into a pei*petual servitude. Natnna First, It is to be understoode, (which percaae is not per-

SeMdent fectly knoweu to a great number of persons) that there hath coDtiDuai been, time out of minde, even by the naturall situation of twixt the those Low-Countreis, and our realme of England, one cfi- ^Pj* j' rectly opposite to the other ; and by reason of the ready and Ui«m crossing of the seas, and multitude of large and commodious 2!L»\ir havens respectively on both sides, a continuall traffique and commerce betwixt the people of England and the naturall people of these Lowe^Countries ; ancf so continued in all an- cient times when the severall provinces therof, as Flanders, Holland, and Zeland, and other countries to them adjoin- ing, were ruled and possessed by severall lordes, and not Confedenu united together, as of late yeeres they have been by enter- betwixt the marriages ; and at length by concurrences of many and kinge« of sundric titles have also been reduced to be under the go- aod the ' vemment of their lordes that succeeded to the dukedome of the^we Burgundie, whereby there hath been in former ages many Coaotries, special! alliances and confederations, not only betwixt the the Mih^ kinges of England our progenitours, and the lordes of the jects of both said countries of Flanders, Holland, Zeland, and their ad- herents; but also betwixt the very naturall subjectes of of both the both countries, as the prelates, noblemen, citizens, bur- h°"°!i"r S^s^^> and other comminalties of the great cities and port •peciai ob- towues of either countrie reciproquelie by speciall obliga- enter-" ^*^"® ^"^ Stipulations under their scales interchangeablie, change- for maintenance both of commerce and entercourse of mer- mntuai f^ chantes ; and also of speciall mutuall amitie to be observed vourt, and betwixt the people and inhabitants of both parties, >as well

offices.

OF RECORDS. 486

ecclesiasticall as secular: and very expresse provision in BOOK suche treaties conteined for mutuall favours, affections, and '

all other friendly offices to be used and prosecuted by the people of the one nation towards the other. By which mu- tual bondes there hath continued perpetuall unions of the peoples hearts together, and so by way of continuall enter- courses, from age to age the same mutuall love hath bene inviolablie kept and exercised, as it had been by the worke of nature^ and never utterly dissolved ; nor yet for any long time discontinued, howsoever the kinges, and the lordes of the countries sometimes (though very rarely) have beene at difference by sinister meanes of some other princes their neighbours, envying the felicitie of these two countries.

And for maintenance and testimonie of these natural unions of the peoples of these kingdoms and countries in perpetuall amitie, there are extent sundrie autentique trea- Treaties ex- ties and transactions for mutual commerce, entercourse and *?°* °/. "•

cient time.

Straight amitie of ancient times : as for example, some very betwixt the solemnely accorded in the times of king Henrie the Vlth EnSand^ our progenitour, and Philip the lid, duke of Burgundie, ^<i ^he and inheritour to the countie of Flanders by the ladie Mar- surgundie,

fi^aret his Grandmother, which was above one hundred and '**' *•** 5 ^ , , , 11111 «>™«ae>^o«

forty years past ; and the same also renewed by the noble betwixt

duke Charles his sonne, father to the king of Spayne's Ijl^*" **"*'

grandmother, and husband to the ladie Margaret, sister to

our great grandfather king Edward the IVth : and after

that, of newe oftentimes renewed by our most noble and

sage grandfather king Henrie the Vllth, and the archduke

Philip, grandfather to the king of Spayne now being: and

in later times, often renewed betwixt our father of noble

memorie king Henrie the Vlllth, and Charles the Vth

emperour of Almaigne, father also to the present king of

Spaine.

In al which treaties, transactions, and confederations of P°^*°'

, . ' . ' tions for

amitie and mutuall commerce, it was also at all times spe-thesub- cially and principally contained in expresse words, by con- {^r^^dJ "' ventions, Concordes, and conclusions, that the naturall peo- ^o 'hew^ pie and -subjects of either side should shewe mutuall favours youn one

I i 5 # to the other.

466 A COLLECTION

PART and dueties one to the other ; and should safely^ freely, and ^"' securely commerce together in everie their countries, and ao hath the same matuall and naturall concourse and com- merce bene without interruption contynued in many ages, £uTe above the like example of any other countries in Christendome, to the honour and strength of the princes, and to the singular great benefite and enriching of their people, untill of late yeeres that the king of Spayne depart- ing out of his Lowe Countries into Spayne, hath bene (as SfMoiardet is to be thought) couucclled by his counselours of Spayne, en i^riy*' ^ appoynt Spaniardes, foreners, and strangers of strange appointed blood, men more exercised in warres than in peaceable in the Lowe government ; and some of them notably ddighted in blood, Cooi^ncty i^g Ijh^Jj appeared by their actions, to be the chiefest go- lation of vemours of all his said Low Countries, contrary to the andent tiM ofUie '^^^ ^^^ customes thereof, having great plentie of noble, ooantrj. valiant, and faithful persons naturally borne, and such as the emperour Charles, and the king himselfe had to their great honours used in their service, able to have bene em- ployed in the rule of those countries. But these Spaniardes being meere strangers, having no naturall regarde in thrir government to the maintenance of those countries and peo- ple in their ancient and naturall maner of peaceable living, as the most noble and wise emperour Charles ; yea, and as his Sonne king Philip himself had, whitest he remained in those countries, and used the counsels of the states, and natural of the countries, not violating the ancient liberties of the countries: but, contrary wise, these Spaniardes being exalted to absolute government by ambition, and for private lucre have violently broken the ancient lawes and liberties The de- of all the countries : and in a tyrannous sort have banished, o/the no- ^^^^^9 and destroyed without order of lawe, within the biiitie,iind space of a fewe monthes, many of the most ancient and oAiSp***** principal persons of the natural nobilitie that were more coontries worthy of government. And howsoever in the beginning govern- of these cruel persecutions, the pretence thereof was for "*"*• maintenance of the Romish religion, yet they spared not to deprive verie many catholiques and ecclesiastical persons of

OP RECORDS. 487

their franchises and privileges: and of the chiefest that BOOK were executed of the nobilitie, none was in the whole coun-

trie more affected to that religion then was the noble and The la^- valiant count of Egmond, the very glory of that countrie, violent who neither for his sinenilar victories in the service of the ^^^ **'^

^ thu coaot ■

king of Spayne can be forgotten in the true histories, norof Egmond, yet for the cruelties used for his destruction, to bee but for^J^^"^ ever lamented in the heartes of the natural people of that couatriei. . countrie. And furthermore, to bring these whole countries in servitude to Spayne ; these foreine govemours have by long intestine warre, with multitude of Spaniards, and with some fewe Italians and Almains, made the greater part of the said countries, (which with their riches, by common estimation, answered the emperour Charles equally to hisTbenche Indias) in a maner desolate; and have also lamentably de-^^^h„ stroyed by sword, famine, and other cruel maners of death, ^^^ *^« a great part of the natural people, and now the rich townes thereof pot- and strong places being desolate of their natural inhabitants, "f^ ^^ are held and kept chiefly with force by the Spaniardes. iardet.

All which pitiful miseries and horrible calamities of these most rich countries and people, are of all their neighbours at this day, even of such as in ancient time have bene at frequent discord with them, thorowe natural compassion verie greatlie pitied, which appeared spedally this present yere, when the Frenche kinge pretended to have received them to his protection, had not (as the states of the countrey and their deputies were answered) that certaine untimely and unlooked for complottes of the house of Guise, stirred and maintained by money out of Spayne, disturbed the good and general peace of Fraunce, and thereby urged the king to forbeare from the resolution he had made, not only to aide the oppressed people of the Lowe Countries against the Spaniardes, but also to have accepted them as his owne subjectes. But in verie truth, howsoever they were pitied, and in a sort for a time comforted and kept in hope in Fraunce by the French king, who also hath oftentimes The French earnestly sollicited us as queen of England, both by mes^ few^to^have saire and writinge to bee careful of their defence: yet in^dedaod

^ . . received to

I 1 4

488 A COLLECTION

PART respect that they were otherwise more straightly knitte in *"' aundent fiiendship to this realme then to any otb^ ooun- b'M subj«e. trie, we are sure that they oonld bee pitied of none for this ^^^j ^^long time with more cause and grief generally then of our people of subjects of this our realme of England, being th^ most Coaatriw. ancient allies and familiar neighbours, and that in sudi Tbe quNB maner, as this our realme of England, and those countries ^JS^ have been by common language of long time resembled, and coDtiouai termed as man and wife. And for these urgent causes and •drices to many others, we have by many friendly messages and am- s^'iM fo^' bassadors, by many letters and writings to the said king of rcttnioing Spayne our brother and allie, declared our compassion of raooie of * ^^ ^ ^^^ ^^^ cruel Usage of his natural and loyal pec^ple, bu goTtro. by sundrie his martial govemoures, and other his men of warre, all strangers to these his countries. And further- more, as a good loving sister to him, and a natural good neighbour to his Lowe Countries and people, we have often, and often againe most friendly warned him, that if he did not otherwise by his wisdome and princely demencie re- straine the tyrranny of his governours, and crueltie o{ his men of warre, we feared that the people of his countries should be forced for safetie of their lives, and for conti- nuance of their native countrey in their former state of their liberties, to seek the protection of some other foreyne lorde ; or rather to yeeld themselves wholy to the soveraigntie of some mighty prince, as by the ancient lawes of their coun* tries, and by speciall priviledges graunted by some of the lordes and dukes of the countries to the people, they do pretende and affirm, that in such cases of general injusUce, and upon such violent breaking of their privileges, they are free from their former homages, and at libcrtie to make choice of any other prince to bee their prince and head. The proof whereof, by examples past is to be scene and read in the ancient histories of divers alterations, of the lordes and ladies of the countries of Brabant, Flanders, Holland, and Zeland, and other countries to them united by the states and people of the countries; and that by some such alterations, as the stories do t^tifie, Philip the

OF RECORDS. 489

duke of Burgundy came to his tytle, from whick the king BOOK of Spayne's interest is derived : but the further discussion '

hereof we leave to the viewe of the monuments and recordes of the countries. And now for the purposes to stay them The qoeeiM from yeelding themselves in any like sort to the soveraigntie ^qj°/~ of any other strange prince, certaine yeeres past, upon the me^nes earnest request of sundrie of the greatest persons of degree ttaie the in those countries, and most obedient subjects to the king, !^?^^ such as were the duke of Ascot, and the marques of Havery Countnet yet living, and of such others as had principal offices inj^'^bdr * those countries in the time of the emperour Charles, wembjcctioa

.,-,<,,.. , to any other

yielded at th^r unportunate requests, to graunt them prests forreiiie of money, only to continue them as his subjects, and toP'"'^ maintiune themselves in their just defence against the vio- lence and cruelties of the Spaniardes their oppressours, thereby staying them from yielding their subjection to any oth^ prince from the said king of Spayne : and during the time of that our aide given to them, and their stay in their obedience to the king of Spayne, we did freely ac- quainte the same king with our actions, and did still con- tinue our friendly advices to him, to move him to commaund his govemours and men of warre, not to use such insolent cruelties against his people, as might make them to despayre of his favours, and seeke some other lorde.

And in these kind of perswasions and actions wee con- tinued many yeeres, not onely for compassion of the miser- able state o( the countries, but of a natural disposition to have the ancient conditions of straight amitie and commerce for our kingdomes and people to continue with the states and the people of the said dukedome of Burgundie and the appendants, and namely with our next neyghbours the countries of Flanders, Holland, and Zeland. For wee did manifestly see, if the nation of Spayne shoulde make a con- quest of those countries, as was and yet is apparantly in- tended, and plant themselves there as they have done in Naples and other countries, adding thereto the late exam- The eoter- ples of the violent hostile enterprise of a power of Span-P"**."J|J^J[^* yardes, being sent within these fewe yeeres by the king of in Ireland

490 A COLLECTION

PART Spune and the pope into our realme of IreUmd, with an

^^'' intent manifestly confessed by the captaines, that thoie

aeot by tbe nombers were sent aforehand to sease upon some strength

ta^M and there, to the intent with other greater forces to pursue a

tbe pope, conquest thereof : wee did, we say againe, manifestly see in

what danger our selfe, our countries and peofde might

shortly bee, if in convenient time wee did not speedily

otherwise regard to prevent or stay the same. And yet

notwithstanding our saide often requests and advises givoi

to the king of Spayne, manifestly for his own weale and

Tbe i«ftuil honour, wee found him by his counsell of Spayne so unwil-

of tbe^ Ung in any sort to encline to our friendly counsell, that his

mtmtogvt, govemours and chiefetains in his Lowe Countries increased

JJ^„*^ their cruelties towards his own afflicted people, and his c^-

tbe king of ficers in Spayne offered dayly greater injuries to ours, re-

^^^* sorting thither for trafique: yea, they of his counsell in

Spayne would not permit our express messenger with our

letters to come to the king their masters presence : a matter

very strange, and against the law of nations.

Tbejatt And the cause of this our writing and sending to the

nuse* of Icinff, proceeded of matter that was worthy to be knowen to

ditnuisiDg ^ y •'

of B. Meo- the king, and not unmete nowe also to be declared to the En'sUDd.^ world, to shewe both our good disposition towardes the king in imparting to him our grieves, and to let it appear howe evil] we have beene used by his ministers, as in some part may appear by this that foUoweth. Although we coulde not have these many yeres past any of our servaunts, whome we sent at sundrie times as our ambassadours to the king our good brother, as was mete, suffered to continue there without many injuries and indignities offered to their fami- lies, and divers times to their owne persons, by the greatest of his counsellours, so as they were constrained to leave their places, and some expelled, and in a sort banished the countrey, without cause given by them, or notified to us: yet we, minding to continue very good friendship with the king, as his good sister, did of long time, and many yeres give favourable allowance to all that came as his am- bassadours to us ; saving onely upon manifest daungerous

OF RECORDS. 491

practices, attempted by two of them to trouble our estate, BOOR whereof the one was Girald Despes, a very turbulent^spirited ^' person, and altogether unskilfull and unapt to deale in princes affaires being in amitie; as at his retoum into Spaine, he was so there also reputed : the other and last was Bemardin de Mendoza ; one whom we did accept and use with great favour a long time, as was manifestly scene in our court, and we thinke cannot be denied by himself: but yet of late yeeres (we know not by what direction) we found him to be a secret great favourer to sundrie our evill-dis- posed and seditious subjectes, not onely to such as lurked in our realme, but also to such as fled the same, being no- toriously condemned as open rebelles and traytours ; with whome by his letters, messages, and secret counsels, he did in the ende devise, how with a power of men, partely to come out of Spayne, partely out of the Lowe Countries, whereof hee gave them great comforte in the lunges name, an invasion might be made into our realme ; setting downe in writing the manner howe the same should be done, with what numbers of men and shippes, and upon what coastes, portes and places of our realme, by spedal name : and who the persons should be in our realme of no small account, that should favour this invasion, and take part with the in- vadours ; with many odier circumstances, declaring his full set purpose and labours taken, to trouble us and our realme very dangerously ; as hath beene moste clearly proved and confessed, by such as were in that confederacy with him : whereof some are fled, and now do frequent his companie in France; and some were taken, who confessed at great length by writing, the whole course herein helde by the saide ambassador, as was manifestly of late time published to the worlde uppon Francis Throgmorton^s, a principall traitours examination. And when we found manifestly this ambassadour so dangerous an instrument, or rather a head to a rebellion and invasion : and that for a yeere or more together he never brought to us any letter from the kinge his master, notwithstanding our often requeste made to him, that he woulde by some letter from the king to us, let it

49S A COLLECTION

PART appeare that it was the kings will that be should deale mih ^**' us in his masters name, in sundrie thinges that be propounded to us as his ambassadour ; which we did judge to be cxmtnury to the kinge his master^s will. We did finally cause him to be charged with these dangerous practices ; and made it pa- tent to him, how and by whom (with many other circum- stances) we knew it; and therefore caused him, in verj gentle sort, to be content (within some reasonable time) to departe out of our realme, the rather for his own safety, as one in very deed mortally hated of our people. ¥ot the which we graunted him favorable conduct, both to the sea and over the sea. And thereupon we did speedily send a servant of ours into Spaine, with our letters to the king, only to certify him of this accident, and to make the whole matter apparant unto him. And this was the mes- senger afore- mentioned, that might not be suffred to deliver our message or our letters to the king.

And beside these indignities, it is most manifest how his ministers also have both heretofore many times, and now lately practised here in England, by meanes of certaine rebelles, to have procured sundry invasions of our realme, by their forces out of Spaine and the Lowe Countreis : very hard recom- pences (we may say) for so many our good offices. Here- upon we hope, no reasonable person can blame us, if we have disposed our selves to change this our former course, and more carefully to look to the safety of our selfe and our people. And finding our owne dangers in deed very great and imminent, we have bene the more urgently provoked to attempt and accelerate some good remedy : for that, besides many other advices, given us both at home and from abrode, in due time to withstand these dangers ; we have found the genera] disposition of al our own faithfull people, very ready in this case, and earnest, in ofiring to us both in parliaments and otherwise, their services with their bodies and blood, and their aides with their lands and goods, to withstand and prevent this present common danger to our realme and them- selves, evidently scene and feared, by the subverting and rooting up of the ancient nation of these Low Countries, and

OF RECORDS. 498 .

by planting the Spanish nation and men of warre, enemies BO O K to our countries, there so nere unto us. And besides these '

occasions and considerations, we did also call to our remem-l'be queen brance our former fortunate proceeding, by God^s speciall jaod't pro. favor, in the beginning of our reigne, in remedying of a 'i'^® JS^J^nie^ > mischief that was intended against us in Scotland by certaine of Scotiaod Frenchmen, who then were directed onely by the house of ,^^,j^ Guise, by colour of the manage of their neece, the queenC*»«f«'\**'« of Scots, with the dolphin of France : in like maner, as the ooyM offsprings of the saide house have even now lately sought to ™*'°* *® attaine to the like unordinate power in France: a matter brought it. of some consequence for our selves to consider ; although we hope, the king (our good brother) professing sincere friendship towards us, as we profess the like to him, will moderate this aspiring greatnes of that house, that neither himself nor the princes of his bloud be overruled, nor we (minding to continue perfect friendship with the king and his bloud) be by the said house of Guise, and their faction, disquieted or disturbed in our countries. But now to return to this like example of Scotlande aforesaid, when the French had in like manner (as the Spanyardes have nowe of long time attempted in the Lowe Countries) sought by force to have subdued the people there, and brought them into a servitude to the crowne of France; and also by the ambitious desires of the saide house of Guise, to have proceeded to a warre by way of Scotland, for the con- quest of our crowne for their neece the queene of Scottes (a matter most manifest to the common knowledge of the worlde) : it pleased Almightie God, as it remaineth in good memorie to our honour and comfort, to further our inten- tion, and honourable and just actions, at that time, in such sort, as by our aiding then of the nation of Scotland, (being sore oppressed with the French, and universally requiring our aide,) we procured to that realme (though to our great cost) a full deliverance of the force of strangers, and danger of servitude, and restored peace to the whole countrie ; which hath continued there ever since many yeres ; saving that at some time of parcialities of certaine of the noblemen, (as hath

494 A COLLECTION

PAET becDC nsaaSk in that eaoBVaty in the Mjf nurilie of the jaog ^^ loam) there hath men some inwaid troaUes, wfaidi (pat the most put) we hare, in fiftTunr of the king and his gawenaaa, oaedmeanestopadfie: aoasatthbdajr, socfais tbeqnietBei in Sootknde, as the kii^ oar dear brother and ooiian,bj name James the Vlth, a prince of great hope tar nmaj timrm- goode prinody reqiectes, raigneth there in honour and lofe "^J^ of his people, and in Teiy good and perfiscl amitie with uf ogybf tkeand our country. And so our actions, at that time, cme ^^«r ^ ^ P^ sucoesse, by the goodnes of God, as bothe oar ■shii €»wn leahne, and that of Scotland, hath ever since remaiiied in better amitie and peace then can be lemembred these manie hundred yeeres before: and yet nothing heereby done by us, nor any cause justly given, but that also the Frendie kinges that have ance succeeded, (whidi have been three in number, and all brethren) have made and oondoded .divers treaties for good peace with us ; which presqitKecoo- tinue in force on both parties, notwithstanding our foresaide actions, attempted for removing out of Scotland of the saide French forces, so transported by the onely direction of the house of Guyse. lie coDcia- And therefore, to conclude for the declaration of our pr&- >D of the g^ii^ intention at this time, we hope it shall of all persons ndiDg of abroade be well interpreted, as wee knowe it will be of such ^|"[*^.^ as are not ledde by parciallitie, that upon the often and con- En^ibh tinuall lamentable requestes made to us by the universal! e defence States of the countries of Holland, Zeland, Guelders, and the op- other provinces with them united, (beeing desperate of the e of the king of Spaines favours) for our succours to be yeelded to *^^"°* them, onely for their defence against the Spaniards and ithttaod other strangers ; and therewith finding manifestly, by our **^"£|,* often and importunate requests and advices given to the kii^ aim. of Spaine, no hope of reliefe of these their miseries, but rather an increase therof, by dayly conquests of their townes and slaughter of theire people ; (tho^ in very trueth, we can- not impute the increase of any late cruelties, to the peracm of him that now hath the title of generall governor, shewing his naturall disposition more inclynable to merde and de-

OF RECORDS. 496

mencie, then it seemeth he can direct the heartes of the B.OOK Spaniardes under him, that have been so long trayned in shedding of blood under the former Spanish govemours :) and joyning therunto our owne danger at hand, by the over- throw and destruction of our neighbours, and accesse and planting of the great forces of the Spaniards so nere to our countries, with precedent arguments of many troublesome attemptes against our realme : we did therefore, by good advice, and after long deliberation, determine to sende cer- tiune companies of souldieres to ayde the naturall people of those countries; onely to defende them and their townes from sacking and desolation, and thereby to procure them safetie, to the honour of God; whome they desire to serve sincerly, as Christian people, according to his holie word, and to enjoye their ancient liberties for them and their posteritie, and so consequently to preserve and contynue the lawful and ancient commerce betwixt our people, and those coun- tries and ours.

And so, we hope, our intention herein, and our subsequent '^'^fP^ actions will be, by God^s favour, both honourably and cha-rcHOD&bij ritably interpreted of all persons, (saving of the oppressors ^5"2**of themselves, and their partizans,) in that we meane not heere-Engiaod. by, either for ambition or malice, (the two rootes of all in-^f ^^^^^ justice,) to make any particular profit hereof to our selfe or ^**> «•*«*■• to our people : onely desiringe at this time to obtaine (by lo^ Conn- Gods favour) for the countries, a deliverance of them from*"*?*®,^**'

, , ancient

warre, by the Spaniards and forrainers; a restitution of their libertiet. andent Uberties and government, by some Christian peace ; J^^^*4- and thereby, a suretie for our selves and our realme^ to betion of her free from invading neighbours; and our people to enjoy in^^And «- those countries their lawfuU commerce, and enteroourse of "•'^ «' frendship and marchandise, according to the ancient usage tniSck be- and treaties of entercourse, made betwixt our progenitors ^"^"^ and the lordes and earls of those countries, and betwixt our people and the people of those countries.

And though our further intention also is, or may be, to The causes take into our garde some fewe townes upon the sea-side next ^,J|fj^5os opposite to our realme, which otherwise might be in danger into her

496 A COLLECTION

PART to be taken by the strangers, enemies of the country : yet ^*^' therein conudering we have no meaning at this tyme to take and retaine the same to our owne proper use; we hope that all persons will thinke it agreeable with good reason and princely policie, that we should have the gard and use of some such places, for sure accesse and recesse of our people and soldiers in safety, and for furniture of them with victuals, and other things requisite and neceasarie, wlukst it shall be needful for them to continue in those ccHintiies, for the aiding therof in these their great calamities, nu- series, and imminent daunger, and untill the countries may be delivered of such strange forces as do now oppresse them, and recover their ancient lawfuU liberties and manor of gou- vemment, to live in peace as they have heeretofore done, and doe nowe most earnestly in lamentable manner desire to doe ; which are the very onely true endes of all our actioni nowe intended, howsoever malicious tongues may utter their cankred conceits to the contrary, as at this day the worlde aboundeth with such blasphemous reportes in writings and infamous libels, as in no age the Devil hath more abounded with notable spirites replenished with all wickednesse, to utter his rage against professours of Christian religion. But thereof we leave the revenge to God, the searcher of hearts, hoping that he, beholding the sinceritie of our heart, wil graunte good successe to our intentions, whereby a Chris- tian peace may ensue to his divine honour, and comfort to al them that love peace truely, and wil seeke it sincerely.

An addition to the Declaration^ touching the slaunders pub*

lished of her mcyestie.

Aftbk we had finished our declaration, there came to our hands a pamphlet written in Italian, printed at Milan, entituled Nuouo adviso^ directed to the archbishop of Milan, conteyning a report of the expugnation of Antwerpe by the prince of Parma : by the which we found our self most maliciously charged with two notable crimes, no lesse

OF RECORDS. 497

hateful to the world, then mo6t repugnant and contrary to BOOK our own natural inclination. The one, with ingratitude to- wards the king of Spaine, who (as the author saith) saved our life being justly by sentence adjudged to death in our sister^s time : the other, that there was some persons pro- cured to be corrupted with great promises, and that with our intelligence as the reporter addeth in a parenthesis in these words (as it was said,) that the Ufe of the prince of Parma should be taken away : and for the better proving and countenancing of this horrible lye, it is further added in the said pamphlet, that it pleased the Lord God to dis- cover this, and bring two of the wicked persons to justice. Now knowing how men are maliciously bent in this declin- ing age of the world both to judge, speak, and write mali- ciously, falsely, and unreverendy of princes : and holding nothing so dear unto us, as the conservation of our reputa- tion and honour to be blamelesse: we found it very ex- pedient not to suffer two such horrible imputations to pass under silence, least for lacke of answere it may argue a kind of guiltines, and did therefore think, that what might be alledged by us for our justification in that behalfe, might be most apdy joined unto this former declaration now to be published, to lay open before the world the maner and ground of our proceeding in the causes of the Lowe Coun- tries.

And for answere of the first point wherewith we are charged, touching our ingratitude towards the king of Spaine, as we do most willingly acknowledge that we were beholding unto him in the time of our late sister, which we then did acknowledge very thankfully, and have sought many ways since in like sort to requite, as in our former declara- tion by our actions may appeare : so do we utterly denie as a most manifect untruth, that ever he was the cause of the saving of our life, as a person by a course of justice sen- tenced unto death, who ever carried our self towards our said sister in dutiful sort, as our loyaltie was never called in question, much lesse any sentence of death pronounced

VOL. III. p. 8. K k

498 A COLLECTION

»ART against us: a matter such, as in respect of the ordinaiie course of proceeding, as by processe in lawe, by place of tryal, by the judge that should pronounce such sentence^ and other necessary circumstances in like cases usual, eap^ dally against one of our qualitie, as it could not hut have bene publiquelie known, if any such thing had bene put in execution. This then being true, we leave to the worlde to judge howe maliciously and injuriously the author of die said pamphlet dealeth with us, in charging us by so notable an untruth with a vice that of all others we do most hate and abhorre. And therefore by the manifest untruth of this imputation, men not transported with pasnon may easily disceme what untruth is oonteined in the second, by the which we are charged to have bene acquunted with an in- tended attempt against the life of the said prince: a matto*, if any such thing should have been by us intended, must have proceeded, either of a mislyking we had of his person, or that the prosecution of the warres in the Lowe Countriet was so committed unto him, as no other might prosecute the same but he.

And first for his person, we could never leame that he hath at any time, by acte or speach, done any thing that might justly breede a mislike in us towards him, much lesse a hatred against his person in so high a degree, as to be either privie, or assenting to the taking away of his life : be- sides, he is one of whom we have ever had an honourable conceite, in respect of those singular rare partes we alwaies have noted in him, which hath won unto him as great re- putation as any man this day living carrieth of his degree and qualitie: and so have we always delivered out by speeche unto the world, when any occasion hath bene offered to make mention of him. Nowe, touching the pro- secution committed unto him of the warres in the Lowe Countries, as all men of judgment know that the taking away of his life carrieth no likelihood that the same shall worke any ende of the said prosecution : so is it manifestly knowen, that no man hath dealt more honourablie then the

OF RECORDS. 499

saide prince, either in duely observing of his promise, or BOOK extending grace and mercie where merite and deserte hath ^^' craved the same : and therefore no greater impietie by any coulde bee wrought, nor nothing more prejudicial to our selfe, (so long as the king shall continue the prosecution of the cause in that forcible sort he now doeth) then to be an instrument to take him away from thence by such violent means, that hath dealt in a more honourable and gracious sort in the charge committed unto him, then any other that hath ever gone before him, or is likely to succeede after him.

Now therefore how unlikely it is that we, having neither cause to mislike of his person, nor that the prosecution of the warres shoulde cease by losse of him, should be either authour, or any way assenting to so horrible a fact, we re- ferre to the judgment of such as looke into causes, not with the eyes of their affection, but do measure and weigh things according to honour and reason. Besides, it is likely if it had bene true that we had bene any way chargeable^ (as the author reporteth,) the confessions of the parties exe- cuted (importing such matter, as by him is alledged) would have been both produced and published ; for malice leaveth nothing unsearched that may nourish the venime of that humour.

The best course therefore that both we and all other princes can holde in this unfortunate age, that overfloweth with nombers of malignant spirits, is, through the grace and goodnesse of Almighty God, to direct our course in such sort, as they may rather shewe their willes through malice, than with just cause with desert to say ill or deface princes, either by speach or writing : assuring our selves, that be- ffldes the punishment that such wicked and infamous libel- lours shall receive at the handes of the Almightie for de- praving of princes and lawfull magistrates, who are God^s ministers, they both are, and alwayes shall be thought by

Kk2

600 A COLLECTION OF RECORDS.

PART all good men^ unworthie to live upon the face of tbe "^- earth.

Given at Richmount the first of October, 1585 ; and the 27th yeere of the reigne of our soveraigne lady die queene ; to be published.

Imprinted at London by Christopher Barker^ printer to Ae queene of England^ her moat excellent nuyestie. 1585.

AN

APPENDIX,

CONTAINING

SOME PAPERS

RELATING TO THE

TWO VOLUMES

OF THE

HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION

OF THE

CHURCH OF ENGLAND.

Kk3

1. Corrections of some mistakes in the two Jirst volumet; sent tome by Mr. Granger, in Devonshire.

2. A letter written tome by Anthony Woody injustificaium of his History of the University of Oxford: with reflec- tions upon ity referred to alphabeticaOy*

8. A letter to Mr. Ausont, which was translated into FrenA, upon his procuring Jbr me a censure in writings madein Paris upon the first volume of my History of the Befbrma- tion.

4. Corrections of the two volumes of the History of the Re- Jbrm€Uion.

6. Some remarks, sent me by another hand.

6. Observations and corrections of the txco volumes of that History , by Mr. Strype.

AN

APPENDIX, &c.

Number 1.

Corrections of the first volume of the History of the Re^ Jbrmation ; sent to me by Mr. Granger^ in Devonshire.

P. 106. 1. 3. from bottom. / cannot imagine what moved the lord Herbert^ who saw those Utters^ to think that the cardinal did not really intend the divorce.'\ Possiblyi beside the paper of instructions here mentioned, the testimony of king Henry, p. 147. that the cardinal had always opposed it ; and the information given the king, p. 155. of his hav- ing juggled in this business.

P. 5^. 1. 3. from bottom. Bui in England it went other^ wise. And when the order of the Ttnights templars was dis- solved^ it was then judged in favour of the lord by escheat J\ Quaere, Because by the statute de Terris Templarionimj neither the king nor the lords were to have by escheat the lands that were the templars ; but those lands were to re- main to the prior and brethren of the order of the hospital of St. John of Jerusalem.

P. 625. 1. 25. The lord Cromwell also had his zvrii, though I do not find by any record that he was restored in blood.'l He had his writ, not by virtue of any restoration in blood, but of his creation by patent: neither the day his father was created earl ; as Mr. Fulman hath it, following Dr. Fuller ; but five months after his father^s death, viz. the 18th of December, in the 32d of Henry VIII. when he was created baron of this realm, by the title only of lord Cromwell, but not distinguished by any place. Vide sir W. Dugdale^s Hist, of the Baronage.

K k4

604 AN APPENDIX TO THE

P. 657. 1. 88. Dr. Lee^ dean of YorTc,'] Qfusre^ if not for Dr. Leigfaton.

P. 7S3. 1. 9. they {viz. the schoolmen and 'canonitU) studied to make bishops and priests seem very near one another^ so that the difference tvas but smallJ] Though most of the schoolmen asserted bishops and priests to be of the same order, for the reason here specified, th^ being equally appointed to the consecration of the eucharist, which they thought to be the highest and most perfect function; yet they allowed the bishops a superiority of jurisdicdon; which some of them were content to call a superior order ; as the canonists did also generally, notwithstanding their endeavours to depress the episcopal authority for the ad- vancement of the papal.

Corrections of the second volume.

P. 1. 1. ult. lost his mother the day after he was iom.'\ Yourself say two days after, in the Appendix of torn. i. p. 443. His Journal says, a few days after.

P. 2. note. On the llth, if the letter of the physicians be true^ in Fuller'' s Church History,'] It was copied from its original in the Cotton library ; and yourself give credit to them, in the forecited place of your Appendix.

P. 51. 1. 9. Ridley is said to be elect of Rochester j and designed Jbr that see by king Henry.] Queere^ How ? When in the commission granted for the examination, whether the marquis of^ Northampton could lawfully marry, after the divorcement of his wife Anne for adultery ? bear« ing date three months after the death of king Henry, even May the 7th, 1 Eldward VI. Holbeck was bishop of Ro- chester, and not at that time translated to Lincoln.

P. 88. 1. penult, excepting only the archbishop qfCanter- burtfs courts^ The archbishop might only use his own name and seal for faculties and dispensations ; being in all other cases as much restrained as other bishops.

P. 112. 1. 12. nor is it reasonable to imagine that the

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. 506

duchess of Somerset should be so JboUsh as to think thai she ought to have the precedence of the queen dowager^ She 18 acknowledged to have been an insolent woman, p. 400. and to have had a great power over her husband; where it is assigned as the chief cause of procuring an act of parliament for the disinheriting, and excluding from his honours, his children by his former wife.

P. 186. 1. 21. the council ofTruUo in the Jim age.'] In the latter end of the seventh, or rather in the be^nning of the eighth.

P. 197. 1. 8. a general rule being laid down, that every Christian festival should be preceded by ajast.] The festi- vals between Easter and the Ascension-day were not so, on the pretended reason that the Bridegroom was with them ; as also Michaelmas.

P. 888. L 24. about which one Carr writ a copious and passionate letter to sir John Cheek.'] Nicholas Carr, regius professor of the Greek tongue in Cambridge, and a great restorer of learning in that university.

P. 368. 1. 21. though I have seen it often said, in many letters and writings of that time, that all that issue by Charles Brandon was illegitimated^ since he was certainly married to one Mortimer before he married the queen of France, which Mortimer lived long after his marriage to that queen ; so that all her children were bastards. Some say he was divorced Jrom his marriage to Mortimer, but thai is not clear to me.] Charles Brandon first married Margaret, one of the daughters of John Nevil, marquis Mountague, widow of sir John Mortimer. Secondly, Anne, daughter of sir Anthony Browne, by whom he had issue, after marriage, Mary, wedded to Thomas Stanley, lord Monteagle. Thirdly, Mary, queen of France, as sir Wil- liam Dugdale hath it in the text ; though in the scheme ad- joined by him, the order is inverted : first, Anne ; second, Margaret, but repudiata ; third, Mary.

P. 406. 1. 2. one Traheron.] Bartholomew Traheron, af- terward made lecturer of divinity at Frankfort, on the new

506 AN APPENDIX TO THE

moulding of the congregation there, in queen Mary'^s days; and dean of Chichester in queen Elizabeth'^s.

P. 508. 1. 99. RatcUff\ earl qfSuttex^ wcu Ucemed under ike great seal to cover his head in the queefCs presence: Ae only peer on whom this honour wets ever conferred^ as far at I know.'] Dr. Fuller assures us in his Church HistcMry, book ix. p. 167. that he had seen a charter granted by king Henry the Vlllth, the 16th of July, in the 18tb of his reign, and confirmed by act of parliament, to Francis Brown (a coos- moner) ; giving him leave to put on his cap in the presence of the king, and his heirs ; and not to put it off, but for his own ease and pleasure.

P. 545. 1. 13. There was one Harding thai had been her JiUher^s chaplain.^ Thomas Harding, afterward antagonist to bishop Jewel.

P. 554. 1. 13. Chichester^ a much meaner bishoprick] Wells had lately been much impoverished by the alienations in Barlow^s time ; the regret whereof might probably make him less desirous of returning to it. Afterward its pro6ts were raised by the lead mines, about bishop StiUingfleet's time : however, it is valued in the king^s books but 535/. whereas Chichester is 677/.

Ibid. 1. 18. Bishop Harley is said to have been deprived, because married, by Fox and Godwin, though no notice be taken of it in the order.

P. 612. 1. 15. Alp/icnsuSj a Franciscan Jriar^ his con- JessorJ] Alphonsus k Castro, famous for his treatise de Hceresibu^.

P. 805. 1. 10. according to a method often used in their elections.] There had been but one election since the prior and monks were changed into a dean and prebendaries.

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. 607

Number 2. >• A letter written to me by Anthony Wood^ in Juetificntian of

his History of the University of Oa^/brd^ with reflections

on it ; referred to alphabetically. Sib,

Your hook (rf The Re/brmation of the Church of England I have latelie perused, and finding myself mentioned therin, not without some discredit, I thought fit to vindicate my self so far in these animadversions following, that you may see your mistakes, and accordingly rectifie them (if you think fit) in the next part that is yet to publish.

P. 172. 1. 19. But CLfter lie has set down the instrumentj he gives some reasons^ <Jrc.

The two first reasons (if they may be so called) ^ were put in by another hand ; and the other were taken from these three books following, ^ viz. from Dr. Nicholas Harpesfeild^s Treatise concemhig Marriage^ <Jrc. which is a fair manu- script in folio ; written either in the time of queen Marie, or in the banning of queen Elizabeth, and ^tis by me quoted in my book, in the place excepted against. From Will. Forest'^s lAfe of Queen Catherine^ written in the raigne of queen Marie, and dedicated to her. ^Tis a manuscript also, and written verie fairlie in parchment. ^ From An Apclogie Jbr the Government of the Universitie against King Henry the Vlllth. Written by a master of arts septimo Elizabet/us. ^Tis a manuscript also^ and hath all the king^s letters therin, written to the universitie about the question of marriage and divorce, with several passages re- lating to convocaticHis concerning the said questions.

So that by this you see I do not frame those reasons out of mine owne head (as pardall men might) but what other authours dictate to me.

* I coold Dot know this : he publishes them, aod is jastly to be charged with them.

^ From such authorities what else was to be expected ?

* This, as Dr. Lloyd informs me, is Parsons's book, an author of no better credit than the former ; for he was a roaster of arts in Balliol college, in queen Elizabeth's time. See Wood in Ball. Coll.

608 AN APPENDIX TO THE

P. 172. I. 21. (ufon what design I cannot easily imagine^) No designe at all God- wot, but meerlie for tnith'^s sake, which verie few in these dayes will deliver.

Ibid. I. 24. and^ as if it had been an ill thinffy he takes pains to purge the universities ofitf 4r^.

It was an ill thing I think^ (I am sure it was taken so to be,) for a prince by his letters to frighten <^ people out of their consdence, and by menaces force them to say what must please him. But sedng the masters would not be frightned, and therefore they were laid ande, (the matter being discussed by a few old timerous doctors and batchd- lors of divinity, who would say any thing to please the king, least danger should follow,) they ought to be commended, or at least justified for keeping their consciences safe.

Ibid. 1. 27. andf without any proof, gives credit to a lying story set down by Sanders, of an assembly called tn the night.

Sanders is. not my authour, for he says no such thing in his book de Schismaste, of an assembly ^ called by ni^t ; my author tar this is the Apologie before mentioned, which adds, that ^^ when a regent of Baliol college (whom they called king Henry) heard that the commissarie, and his com- pany, were going to dispatch this night work, denied the *^ seale with his breeches about his shoulders, for want of a " hood.**^ See in Hist, et Antiq, Oxon, lib. i. p. 256. A ^ The truth is, the meeting was unseasonable, and their

** I do not find there was any frightening threateniugs ; none appear in the king*8 letters. If he had this from any good authors, he had done well to have quoted them. It is not honourable for the uniTersity, as it is not probable, to represent all the doctors and bachelors of divinity, as men apt to be frightened out of their consciences ; and that only the masters of arts were impregnable. It is rather to be supposed that the one sort were car- ried away by faction ; and that Uie others were guided by learning and conscience.

* He says it was called clam; that could hardly be, but in the night : so this is no material difference. In the rest you agree with Sanders.

f I see no reason for this. The instrument set forth by the lord Herbert shews, that the persons deputed had good authority to set the university seal to their determination : and they were not tied to forms, but might hare done it at any time.

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. 609

actions clancular; as being protested against by, and done without the consent of the regents. And as for Sanders, though I cannot well defend him, yet many things in his book de Schismate, especially those relating to the universi- tie of Oxford, I find from other places to be true 5.

P. 172. 1. 30. But it appears that he had never seen or con-^ sidered the other instrument^ to which the university set their seal.

The grand collection, or farrago, which Mr. Thomas Masters made, (by the lord Herbert'^s appointment,) in order to the writing of king Henry the Vlllth^s Life, I have seen and perused, but could not with all my diligence find that instrument (as you call it, yet we, an act, or decree) of convocation ; neither in the three great folio\ written by another hand, containing materials at large for the said Life ; neither in any of the registers, records, or papers belonging to the universitie. So that for these reasons, and that be- cause the lord Herbert says, ^^ it was blurred, and not in- ** tended for the king,"" and also not under seal, (you say "'twas,) neither passed in the house by the majority of votes; therefore did I omit it, as not authentick. ^ I truly believe, or at least have good grounds to think, that it was only drawn up, and not proposed ; for if it had, it would have been re- gistred : there being nothing proposed, either in convocation or congregation, but is registred, whether denied, or not.

' Yes, such authors as you quote : you say you cannot well defend Sanders. It seems you would if you could. These are soft words concerning that scandalous writer.

^ All that you say here is only negative authority ; but since the lord Her- bert says he saw the original, though it is not in aoy of these collections, you must either believe it, or make him a liar : and if it was an original, it must either have been subscribed by the hands of the persons deputed, or must have had the seal put to it. llie beginning of it shews it was not subscribed ; for it is in the name of John Cattisford, their commissary : so it must have been either in the form of a notary's iostrument, or must have had the seal put ^ ,,^ to it, for he calls it an original. Perhaps the blurring of it might either be ca- ^^^^ jq « snal, or when it was brought to court, the king might have made some altera- ItaHcM are tionsin it, that it might be renewed according to these corrections. ^ //inthebisho mighi be casuai ; lard Herhtrt says not that U was rated out, Hfc, ^^J^V^

510 AN APPENDIX TO THE

And the register of that time is most exactly kept ; and no- thing thence, as I can perceive, is torn out.

P. 173. 1. 11. There seems to be also another mistake in the relation he gives : Jbr he says^ those of Paris had de- termined in this mutter.

I say i so from Warham, archbishop of Canterbury, then chancellor of the university ; who in his letters thereunto de^res the members ^^ to make what expedition they could,

to give in their answer to the king^s question ; forasmuch

as Paris and Cambridge had done it already.'" — For this I quote the book of Epistles^ in Archiv. Lib. Bod. MS. efHSt. 197. Yet, I believe, the archbishop aaid this, to hasten the university of Oxon the more ; tbo^ probably it was not so. However, I am not to take notice of that, but to follow record as I find it. And that I do fcJlow record throughout all my book, there is not one (I presume) of the senate of antiquaries can deny it : and therefore, how there can be many things in my book (of my framing) that are enemies to the reformation of the church of England, as was suggested by you to sir Harbottle Grimston, (who there- upon made a complaint in open parliament, last April, against the said book,) I cannot see ^. Truth ought to take place ; and must not be concealed, especially when "^tis at a distance. And if our religion^ hath had its original, or base, on lust, blood, ruin, and desolation, (as all religions, or alterations in governments, have had from one or more of them,) why should it be hidden, seeing it is so obvious to all curious searchers into record.

This is all from him

that studies truth,

Anthony a Wood.

Jidy the 5th, 1679-

i In this you had a warrant for what you vrrotc, but I had a better to cor- rect it bv.

i< I do profess I do not remember that I ever mentioned your book to him : and sir Harbottle himaeif, when I asked him the question, said, be nenr heard mc speak of it.

' lliis is writ very indeceuUy, neither like a divine nor a Christian.

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. 611

Number 3. A letter to Mr, Ausont, which zoos translated into French^

upon his procuring Jbr me a Censure in writings made in

Paris^ upon the first volume of my History of tiie Re-

Jbrmation.

Sir, Paris j the 10th of August, 1685.

When I capoe last to Paris, I was told there was a Cen- sure of the first volume of my History of the Refbrmation going about in writing. I was glad to hear of this, when I was upon the place, ready either to justify myself, or to ac- knowledge such mistakes as should be ofiered to me : for I am ready, upon conviction, to retract any thing that may have fallen from my pen, as soon as I see cause for it, with all the freedom and candour possible. I should be much more out of countenance, to persist in an error, when I am convinced of it, than to acknowledge, that in such a multi- tude of matters of fact, of which my History makes mention, I might have been misinformed in some particulars, and have mistaken others ; which I was resolved to rectify, when discovered, in another edition. This made me very de- sirous to see what it was that had been objected to me ; and I am much obliged to you for procuring me a sight of it, for which I return you my most humble thanks.

When I had read it over and over again, I confess I was amazed to find, that he who censured me so severely had read my book so slightly; and yet gives way to his passions, with so little judgment, and with less sincerity, that, among all the things that he charges me with, there should not be one single particular that might give me oc- casion to shew mv readiness to retract what I had written.

What can be expected from a writer, who, after the list I had given of the many gross errors of which Sanders's His- tory was made up, says, ^^ That I have proved that he has ^* failed in some circumstances that may seem to aggravate ^* the matter more or less P**^ If any man will be at the pains to read what I have proved, of the falsehoods in that author, and compare it with the mild censure here ^ven ; he will see cause to be ashamed of it, and will look for little an-

612 AN APPENDIX TO THE

cerity, after so false a step made in the banning. From this, he goes on to his main design ; and runs out into an invective against king Henry the Vlllth, for his inconti- nences, and other violences.

If I had undertaken to write a panegyric, or to make a aaint of king Henry, he might have triumphed over me as much as he pleased. But I, who have neither concealed nor excused any of his faults, am no way concerned in all this.

There are only two things that I advance, with relatkw to that prince.

The first is, that whatsoever his secret motives might have been, in the suit of the divorce, he had the oonstaot tradition of the church on his «de, and that in all the ages and parts of it ; which was carefully searched into^ and fully proved: so that no author, elder than cardinal Cajetan, could be found to be set against such a current of traditioo. And in the disputes of that age, with those they called he- retics, all that wrote of the popish side made their ajqieal always to tradition, as the only infallible expounder (tf scrip- ture : and it was looked on as the character of an heretic, to expound the scripture by any other key or method. So that king Henry had this clearly with him.

The other particular that I make remarks on is, that the reformation is not at all to be charged with king Henry^s faults : for that unsteady favour and protection, which they sometimes found from him, can signify no more to blemidi them, than the vices of those princes that were the great promoters of Christianity signify to cast a blemish on the Christian reli^on. Let the crimes of king Clovis, as they are related by Gregory of Tours, be compared with the worst things that can be said of king Henry ; and then let any man see if he finds so much falsehood, mixed with so much cruelty, in so many repeated acts, and in such a num- ber of years, in king Henry the Vlllth, as he will find m king Clovis. Nor do we see any hints of Clovis"*s repents ancc, or of any restitution made by him, of those dominions that he had seized on in so criminal a manner, to the right heirs ; without which, according to our maxims, his repent-

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. 618

ance could not be accepted of Grod. And this was the first Christian king of the Franks.

I do not comprehend what his design could be, in justi- fying pope Gregory the Vllth^s proceedings against the emperor, Henry the IVth, with so much heat. One that reads what he writes on this subject can [hardly keep him- self from thinking, that he had something in his eye that he durst not speak out more plainly ; but that he would not be sorry if Innocent the Xlth should treat the great monarch as Gregory the Vllth did the emperor, and as Paul the Illd did king Henry the Vlllth. But whatsoever his own thoughts may be, I desire he would not be so familiar with my thoughts, as to infer this from any concession of mine ; for I allow no authority to the bishops of Rome out of their^ own diocese. The additional dignity that they came to have flowed from the constitution of the Roman empire; and since Rome is no more the seat of empire, it has lost all that primacy which was yielded to it merely by reason of the dig- nity of the city. So that as Byzance, from being a small Inshopric, became a patriarchal seat upon the exaltation of that city ; by the same rule, upon the depression of Rome, the bishops of that see ought to have lost all that dignity, that was merely accidental. But suppose I should yield, ac- cording to the notion commonly received in tlie Galilean church, that the pope is the conservator of the canons ; that will signify nothing, to justify their deposing of princes; except he can shew what those canons were, upon the vio- lation of which, princes may be deposed. If he flies to the canons of the fourth council in the Lateran, those, being made about one hundred and fifty years after pope Gre- gory's proceedings against the emperor, will libt justify what was done so long before these were made. When he thinks fit to speak out more plainly upon this head, it will be more easy to answer him.

As for the supremacy that king Henry the Vlllth as- sumed in ecclesiastical matters, he should not have con- demned that so rashly as he does, as a novelty, till he had first examined the reasons upon which it was founded ; not

VOL. III. p. 3. L 1

614 AN APPENDIX TO THE

only those drawn from the scriptures, but those that were brought from the laws and practices, both of the Roman emperors and of the kings of England. His thoughts or his pen run too quick, when he condemned the following those precedents, as a novelty, without giving himself the trouble of inquiring into the practices of former ages.

He charges me with flying to the rasure of the rasters in queen Mary's time, and to the burning of others in the fire of London, for proving several things, for which I could bring no better vouchers; and for relying so often on a passionate writer. I suppose Fox is the person hereby pointed at.

When he applies the general censure to any particular in my work, I will then shew that it amounts to nothing. I often stop, and shew that I can go no further, for want of proof : and when I ^ve presumptions from other grounds, to shew what was done, I may well appeal to the rasure or loss of records, for the want of further proof. But this I never do upon conjectures, or slight grounds. And as for Fox, I make a great difference between relying upon what he writes barely upon report, (which I never do,) and rely- ing upon some registers, of which he made abstracts. For having observed an exact fidelity in all that he took out of such registers as do yet remain, I have reason to depend on such abstracts as he gives of registers that are now de- stroyed. He might be too credulous in writing such things as were brought him by report ; and in these I do not de- pend on him : but he was known to be a man of probity ; so I may well believe what he delivers from a record, though that happens now to be lost.

The censure is next applied to Cranmer^s character. He observes great defects in my sincerity and (to let me see how civilly he intends to use me, he says he will not add) my want of judgment I ant sure he has shewed a very ill judgment in charging me so severely in so tender a point as sinceHtyy and using a reserve in another point, that does not touch me so much. I am accountable both to God and man for my sincerity; but I am bound to have no more

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. 515

^judgment than God has given me ; and so long as I main- tain my sincerity entire, I have little to answer for, though I may be defective in the other : but I leave it to you to judge whether the defect was in his sincerity or his Judg- mentj when he does not bring any one particular against Cranmer, but what he takes from me. So if I have con«. fessed all his faults, and yet give a character of him that is inconsistent with these, I may be justly charged for want of Judgment; hwX, my sincerity is still untainted. When he reckons up his charges against Cranmer, he begins with this, that he was put out of his college for his incontinence. He was then a layman, under no vows, only he held a place, of which he was incapable after he was married ; now what sort of crime can he reckon this marriage, I leave it to him- self to make it out. His next charge is, that though I say he was a Lutheran, yet he signed the six articles, which, he says, proves that he valued his benefice more than his conscience.

He wrote this with too much precipitation, otherwise he would have seen that Cranmer never signed those articles. He disputed much against them before they passed into a law : nor could he be prevailed on, though the king pressed him to it, to abstain from coming to the parliament while that act passed. He came and opposed it to the last; and, even after the law was made, he wrote a book for the king^s use against these articles. There was no clause in the act that required that they should be signed. Men were only bound to silence and submission. If he was at all faulty, with relation to that act, it was only in this, that he did not think himself bound to declare openly against it when it was published. From this, he goes next to charge him for consenting to the dissolution of king Henry^s marriage with Anne of Cleve, upon grounds plainly contrary to those upon which his first marriage with Catherine of Spain was dissolved : since one pretence in the divorce of Anne of Cleve was, that it was not consummated, though in the other it was declared that a marriage was complete, though not consummated. Whatever is to be said of this matter

l12

616 AN APPENDIX TO THE

the whole conTocatioD was engaged in it. €vardiner piD- moted it the moat of any. So the bishopa, who were wo zealouB for popeiy in queen Mary'^s time, were aa guil^ at Cranmer. I do not deny that he shewed too much weak- ness in this compliance. He had not courage enough to swim against the stream : and he might think that the &- solving a marriage, the parties being contented, was not to be much withstood. But my censurer ie afraid to toodi on the chief ground on which that marriage was dissolyed; which was, that the king gave not a pure, inward consent to it ; for this touches a tender point of the intention of the minister in the sacrament ; on which I did not reflect whea I wrote my History. By the doctrine of the diurch of Rome^ the parties are the ministers; so, if the intention was want- ing, there was no sacrament in this marriage. This having been the common doctrine of the church of Rome, some remnant of that might have too great an effect on Cranmer. But if the consenting to an unjust sentence, in a time of much heat, and of a general consternation, is so criminal a thing, what will he make of Liberius, Filix, Ossius, and many more, whose names are in the Roman calendar. The carrying this too far will go a great way to the justifying the Luciferians. Whatever may be in this, I had opened the matter of Anne of Cleve so impartially, that I deserve no censure on that account.

After he had attacked the matter of my History in these particulars, he falls next upon my way of writing. In this, I confess, I am not so much concerned ; for if the things are truly related by me, I can very easily bear all the re- flections that he can lay on my way of writing. But, that he may censure me with a better grace, he bestows some good words on me. " He is not displeased with my preface, and ** the beginning of my work : but all these hopes were soon << blasted ; I fall into a detail of little stories, with which he « was quite disgusted." Yet if he had considered this better, he would have been milder in his censure. My de- fflgn was to shew what seeds and dispositions were still in the minds of many in this nation, that prepared them for a

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. 517

reformation^ in the beginning of king Henry^s reign, before ever Luther had preached in Germany, and several years before that king^s divorce came to be treated of in England. I therefore judged it was necessary for me to let the reader know what I found in our re^sters of those matters ; how that many were tried, and some condemned upon those opnions, that were afterwards reckoned among the chief grounds of our separating from the church of Rome. It seemed a necessary introduction to my work, to open this as I found it upon record. My censurer blames me for not opening more copously what the opinions of the Lollards and the Wicklifists were : he may see in these articles that I mention what the clergy were then charging them with, and what was confessed by those who were brought into their courts. I wrote in English for my own countrymen. Tliere are many books that give a very particular account of Wickhff and his followers : this being so well known, it was not necessary for me to run this matter up to its ori- ginal ; all that was incumbent on me, was to shew the pre- sent state of that party, and their opinions and sufferings in the banning of the reign of king Henry : so that a fair judge will not think that a few pages spent in opening this was too great an imposition on his patience; this having such a relation to my main design in writing. It is he, and not I, that has transgressed Polybius^s rule : he conmders these particulars as little stories, without observing the end for which I set them down ; though I have made that ap- pear so plainly, that I have more reason to complain of his mncerity than of his judgment.

His next exception is, that 1 ^ve abstracts of the reasons on which the proceedings in the reformation were grounded. He thinks that in this I plead as an advocate, and do not write as an historian. I do believe there are few things in my History with which he is more displeased than this. I give no reasons of my own making, nor do I put speeches in the mouths of our reformers ; though if I had done this, he knows that I could have said that I followed the pre- cedents set me by the best writers of history, both among

l13

518 AN APPENDIX TO THE

the Greeks and the Romans. But since I was engaged to write of a reformation of errors in doctrine, and of abuses in worship and government, I must have been very de- fective, if I had not set out the reasons upon which those of that time went, as well as I related the series of what was done by them. Both father Paul, and cardinal Palavidni, in the histories that they wrote of the council of Trent, have related the arguments used of all ades very copiously. In political' matters, the chief use and beauty of history is the laying open the secret reasons of state upon which all parties have proceeded : and certainly those who write concerning matters of religion, ought to open all that comes in their way of the grounds on which any changes were made.

He thinks all the king^s reasonings for the divorce were fully answered by queen Catherine'^s reasons against it: but he does not consider that he is in a communion, in which tradition is set up, as that which must decide all contro- versies. King Henry "^s arguments run all upon tradition ; whereas the queen pretended to no tradition, but only brought arguments of another sort, which was the way of those called heretics : but in that matter the king insistetl upon tradition, the great topic of papists. He censures me for bringing a Jew on the stage after I had set out the opin- ions of the universities : but it seemed very reasonable to shew the notions that the Jews had of their own laws.

He returns again to reflections on the divorce of Anne of Cleve. It seems he had few things to reflect on, when in so short a paper he returns twice to the same matter. From her he passes to Anne Bullen ; he fancies my whole design in writing was to establish her descent ; but that I do not acquit her mother of the imputations Sanders had Ifud on her ; nor herself of the amours in the court of France, and king Henry ""s ill commerce with her. If the crown of Eng- land had remained in a line derived from that queen, it might be supposed that some would have wrote on such a design : but that not being the case, there is little reason to think that any man would have given himself the trouble, only on design to justify her title to the crown. I have

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. 619

made it fully out that a great part of Sanders'^s charge on her was an ill invented calumny, to bring her right to the crown in question ; and, by proving some part of his rela- tion to be false, 1 have destroyed the credit of the whole. I cannot be obliged to prove the negative in every par- ticular, the proof lies upon the affirmative ; and the author of a train of defamation is sufficiently disproved, when it is apparent that some parts of his relation must certainly be false. If any of these slanders had been in any sort be- lieved in that time, there is no reason to think that the pope or the emperor would have published them : for the court of Rome kept none of the measures of common decency with the king. Nor were these things objected to Anne Bullen after that her unhappy fate gave some colour to believe every thing to her prejudice. Her brother and she did both at their death deny all criminal commerce together : nor was any thing proved against them, only the testimony of a dead woman was alleged to destroy them.

His last charge relates to More and Fisher; but how this comes to support his censure of my manner of writing is not so clear. I seem in these matters to write like one that intended to raise their character, rather than to depress It : nor do I justify king Henry^s violences, but set them out as there is occasion for it. More knew a law was made, requiring the subjects to swear to the king as supreme head, under the pain of perpetual imprisonment; upon which he ought to have gone out of England, since he re- solved not to take the oath. Fisher knew that the Nun of Canterbury had in very indecent words foretold the king^s death, and had not revealed it, as he ought to have done.

He says my History reflects much on the memory of king Henry. I did not undertake to write a panegyric on him, but only to write the history of that time : in doing this, as I have discovered the injustice of many scandals that have been cast on him, so I have not spared to lay open many ill practices, when I was obliged to do it, by that impartial sincerity to which I obliged myself when I undertook that work : though he charges me as biassed by partiality ;

l14

5f0 AN APPENDIX TO THE

a censure I deserved not. But I do more eaaly submit to his charging me with my ignorance of law, and of eodeats- tical antiquity. Such general censures are little to be re- garded : when he is at Insure to reckon up the pardculars in which I have erred, I shall be rery glad to be instructed by him. For though I have looked a Uttle into law and ec- clesiastical history, yet I value myself upon nothing but my sincerity. It is very easy to lay a detracting character in some general words upon any person. The artifice is so commonly practised, that it will not pass upon any, but those who by some prejudices are prepared to take down eveij thing that is boldly asserted. It seems that how groat a mind soever he had to find fault, he could not find much matter for his spleen to work on, when in so short a paper he is forced to return in three several places to the article of the divorce of Anne of Cleve : and he shews sudi an indi- nation to censure, that I have no reason to think he would have spared me, if he had found greater matters to have objected to me. So all he says that seems to intimate that, must pass for words of course, which ought to make no im- pression.

Number 4.

Corrections of the two volumes of the History of the Re-

Jbrmation,

Vol. I. edit. 2.

P. 8. 1. 1. ^Ae emperor broke his toordy — the cardinal dis- sembled his resentments^ &c.] I have seen a collection of this cardinal's letters ; and amongst them, the same letter (I suppose) that is here quoted : wherein he presses the em- peror's, and the king his master's, interest with great lieal ; and solicits the new elected pope to join with them against the French ; and that in such a manner, as seems to leave no room for dissimulation. To the same purpose in the following letter. Collect. MS. p. 27, 43.

P. 87. 1. 16. tfu king sent — the bishop of Rochester, ^. to sit in thai councH^ The bishop of Rochester, &c. was in-

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. 6«1

tended to be seot this year, and again an. 1518-14: but his journey was stopped ; as appears both by his own account <^ this matter, and by a MS. Latin Life I have of this bishop, and otherwise.

P. 45. 1. 2. These houses being thus suppressed by the laufj they belonged to the king.] This seems not to agree with what is said p. 523 of this volume.

P. 52. I. 11. FT. Sautre — burnt by tvrit de haeretico comb, — upon what grounds of law I cannot tett."] Nor will I pretend to say : but from Fitzherbert it seems to appear, that this writ issued before this act of parliament passed ; [Fox places Sautre^s death anno 1400.] and that the cus- tom for the writ had been formerly so. De Natura Brevium, p. 969.

Ibid. 1. 17. relating to the customs beyond seaJ] From the same Fitzherbert, it appears pretty plain this was the customary punishment in England: who quotes Breton, cap. 17. (cap. 9. it should be) <^ Heretikes sert auxi com- ^' burs et arces, et appiert per ceo Liver, que ceo est le ^ Comen Ley. Quod vide in Breton, c. 17." Who lived many years before.

P. 68. marg. the king writes against Luther,] No doubt this book was wrote by the king, as other books were, under his name; that is, by his bishops, or other learned men. Sir Thomas More (who must have known the authors) gives this account of it in his MS. Life by Roper : '^ That after it ^^ was finished by his graee^s a[qxnntment, and consent of ^' the makers of the same, I was only a sorter out, and ^< placer of the principal matters therein contained." So it seems others were makers, and sir Thomas More only a sorter. By the style, it was guessed by some to be wrote by Erasmus ; and he (in mirth I suppose) owns the king might have hit upon his style, several letters having passed between them.

P. 74. 1. 15. made Longland^ bishop qfLincoln^-^^possess the kin^s mind in confession.] In a MS. Life of sir Thomas More, wrote not many years after Longland^s death, this ao- count is given. ** I have heard Dr. Draycot, that was Ins

522 AN APPENDIX TO THE

<^ [Longland^s] chapI^n and chancellor, say, that he once ^* told the bishop what rumor ran ; and desired to know of " him the very truth. Who answered, that in very deed ** he did not break the matter after that sort as is siud;

but the king brake the matter to him first ; and never

left urging him until he had won him to give his consent. ^ Of which his doings, he did sore forethink himself, and ** repented afterward, &c.'*' MS. Coll. Eman, Cant.

P. 83. 1. 13. There is great reason to think Rastal never tDrit such a book as the Life of sir Thomas More.'] I do not think the book was of great authority; but he wrote such a book undoubtedly. I have seen, Certen breef notes appertaining to bishope Fyshere ; collected out of sir Tho- mas MoT^s Life^ written by Mr. Justice RestaU; which may be produced, wrote near that time.

P. 161. 1. 5. from bottom. Then was his palace of York house — seized on Jbr the king, &c.] The house of his see could not be forfeited or seized : it was conveyed over by him to the king ; (the conveyance confirmed by the dean and chapter of York.) So his Life by Cavendish, ch. 18. and others.

P. 163. 1. 7. from bottom, lieutenant of the Tozcer,] Sir W. Kingston was constable of the Tower. So Cavendish, ch. 20.

P. 167. 1. 17. another bill, which because of its singular nature — and was not printed.] This bill was not singular: for an. 35 Hen. VIII. there passed a bill of the like, or an higher nature, which is printed in the Book of Statutes, an. 1544. being an act for the remission of the loan, an. 35 Hen. VIII. c. 12.

P. 171. 172. Your lordship is very hard upon the Ox- ford historian. He had other vouchers besides Sanders; one of which I have seen in MS., but do not commend his prudence in the representation of that matter.

P. 173. Your lordship having been very nice in placing the determination of Oxford before that of the Sorbon, I presume your lordship meant the same exactness in placing Oxford before Cambridge ; and yet it passed here before it

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES- 528

did at Oxford ; and was delivered to the king at Windsor, before Palm- Sunday, by Dr. Buckmaster, vice-chancellor, &c. an. 1529-SO. I have a letter from Dr. Buckmaster to Dr. Edmonds, master of Peterhouse, (the same whom your lordship mistakes for Edmund Bonner,) dated from Cam- bridge in crastino Dominic. PcUmarum, after his return from Windsor, giving some account of that matter, not very much to our advantage. But I will not imitate the Oxford historian ; though I may do him this right, to say, that in the conclusion of his letter, speaking of the pro- ceedings at Oxford, (which, it seems, were tumultuary,) he adds, ^' I hear say also, that Mr. Provost*^ (it seems Fox was sent down thither likewise) ^^ was there in great jeo- ** pardy.**' That is the word ; which, I suppose, implies danger.

P. 174. 1. 17. sixteen bachelors.] Skip, Hadway, Deye, Bayne, &c. were only masters of artSj as appears by the register : so I suppose, by magistri in theologid, may be meant, masters of arts, that were divines as well as bachelors*

P. 180. marg. No money nor bribes given Jot' subscript Hons."] The act of parliament, an. 1 Mar. chap. 1. charges corruption with money — on the foreign universities, — and sinister working, secret threatenings, &c. on our own. There are several private authorities to the same purpose ; but I am not concerned to make them good.

P. 184?. 1. 4. Crook died before he could receive a reward.] He lived many years after, to the reign of queen Mary ; and had the reward due to his ingratitude to his patron, who had provided for him. He is well known at Cam- bridge, as well as at Oxford.

P. 206. 1. 3. Laurence — excommuniccUed king Edbald — ] Laurence did Tiot excommunicate Edbald, nor could he, Edbald being yet a heathen ; and, upon his conversion, he put away his wife. Bed. Hist. lib. ii. cap. 5, 6. Malms. lib. i. (But I suppose your lordship may follow your au- thority ; and then all is well.

P. 208, 1. 5. / covld never see either MSS. or printed books — except Ccyetan^s and Victoriefs.] There was a book

6S4 AN APPENDIX TO THE

printed at Lunenburgh, anno 1582, dedicated to the peror^s ambassador in England, Eustathius ChapDynus, kc It is against the divorce ; and charges very indirect prK^ tices on the other side, by monies, and bribes, &c CoGhkas likewise wrote against the divorce, ad Paulum Tiriimm; but whether his book was printed before the year 10S5 1 do not know. It was then printed in quarto.

P. S09. L ult. married his own sister ^ &c.] Not his own sister, but his wife^s own sister ; or the aster of one whom he had carnally known. Antanin. Flor, par. iii. tit. 1. cap. 11.

P. 261. 1. 12. This proUsiation^-he repeated kAm he took the oaih to the pope ;] That is, publicly, and at bis consecration. I know this has been said ; but I wish it could be proved. I have two letters (MSS. Latin) of cardinal Pole to archbishop Cranmer ; wherdn he charges him with having done it only in a private manner ; and brands his pro- ceeding therein with such expressions, as I am unwilling to transcribe. I have likewise seen a copy of this protestation, attested by public notaries ; wherein it is said to have been made in St. Stephen'^s chapel ; but nothing of its being re- peated at his consecration. If your lordship has met with any thing to destroy these testimonies, I shall be very glad.

P. 278. ]. 8. letter — to Reginald {soon qfler cardinal) Pole."] He was then cardinal ; for they exhort him to re- turn to his duty to the king, and to surrender up his red hat. Letter printed cum priv.

P. 307. 1. 22. a crime of so high a nature was so slightly passed over.'] It was not passed over : for Stow says, (p. 561.) these friars, and all the rest of that order, were shortly after banished ; and that after that none durst openly op- pose themselves agunst the king'^s affections.

P. 314. 1. 24. prioress and convent of the Dominican nuns at Deptfbrdy or Bedford. Appen.] I suppose it should be the prioress and convent at Dartford, of the order of St Austin. Lambardf p. 448. Dugdale Mon, vol. ii. p. 357.

P. 31 5. 1. 17. meeting qftlie privy-council atLambetky &c.] Not privy.council, (as 1 suppose :) for it is there said, he came before the king^s commissioners. The abbot <^ West-

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. 625

minster, I suppose, was no privy counsellor; though he were a commissioner.

P. 821. 1. 21. John Hilsey not consecrcUed bishop of Ro* tester before 1587.] I am not sure this has not been taken notice of; but I am very sure, from several authorities, that he was bishop an. 1585.

P. 886. 1. 20. one WUliam Tracy of GUmcester'-^m wiU brought to the bishop of London's court.] Tracy was of Toddington in Gloucestershire. If the roister says it was brought into the bishop of London^s court, there is no con- tradicting such authority. But Tjmdairs exposition of Tracy^s will says it was brought before the archbishop : and in Fox (Commentar. Lat. p. 125.) the archbishop is said to have committed the execution of this buinness to Dr. Parker, chancellor of the diocese of Worcester ; in which diocese Gloucestershire then was. Nor do I see how it could be r^ularly brought into the bishop of London^s court.

P. 877. 1. 16. Edward the Confessor Jbunded Caoentry^ &c.] ^^ Coventry was not founded by Edward the Confessor, << but by count Leofric.^ Monast. vol. i. p. 803. Hist, of Warm. p. 100.

P. 881. 1. 25. Netherlands f where the greatest trade qf these parts teas driven^ &c.] Your lordship has been since better acquainted with the trade of the Indies ; which was then (I suppose) chiefly divided betwixt the Spaniards and Portuguese, and the Netherlands had a very small share. Sir W. Temple, p. 75. gives this account: ^<. Before the ^^ revolt, the subjects of the Low Countries — ^never allowed ^^ the trade of the Indies, but in the Spanish fleets, and *^ under Spanish covert, &c.''

P. 427. 1. 15. Cromwelly the hin^s vicar-general — was not yet vicegerent.'] In a public instrument, in Fuller'^s His- tory of Cambridge, p. 109, (which we have upon our re- gisters, and otherwise, MS.) dated October 22, 1585, Cromwell is styled ^^ vicegerent^ that year : an^ in the writ of summons, 1589, (in Dugdale,) he is styled *^ vica- *^ rius generalis.^ So that these two titles seem to have been used promiscuously.

SX AN APPENDIX TO THE

P. 4S9. !• antepenult. Alejp. Alesse, a Scotchman — kim Cromwell brought to the convocation^ &c.] An account of this conference is published by this Alex. Alesse ; by him in Latin, translated into EngUsh by Edm. Alen ; and he is there styled, Alex. Alane^ Scot. He was sent for into England by the lord Cromwell and the archbishop ; sent to Cambridge ; driven thence ; withdrew to London, where he studied, and practised physic certain years; met by chance with the lord Cromwell ; who took him with him to Westminster ; where he found all the bishops gathered to- gether ; unto whom all the bishops and prelates did rise up and did obedience as to their vicar-general ; and he sat him down in the highest place. Then follows an account of the debate, and how the bishops were divided ; but, I think, he places this meeting (I have not the book by me) in the year 1537. The book is without date, so it does not appear when it was printed.

P. 442. 1. 2. Book de Unitate Eccle^iastica.'] I have not seen the first edition of this book, being very scarce, and having been kept up in a few hands ; but it was reprinted in Germany, an. 1555, said in the preface to have bera printed fifteen years before; that is, about the year 1540: but I think there are some things said in the body of the book, that suppose it to be printed sooner. It was without date.

P. 449. 1. ^. — none of our writers have taken notice of this] Dugdale, in his Monast. vol. iii. p SI. has taken no- tice of two such new foundations, viz. Bisliam, in Berks; and Stixwould, Line.

P. 506. ]. 4. Cranmer — at that time of Luther's opinion.] Cranmer at his trial being asked what doctrine he taught concerning this sacrament, when he condemned Lambert the sacramentary, expressly says, " I maint^ned then the " papists^ doctrine.'" Fox^ vol. iii. p. 656. Nor could he well otherwiig have argued against Lambert, as he then did ; to name no more authorities.

P. 513. 1. 20. aU the parliament abbots /lad their writs.] According to Dugdale, the abbots of St. Edmundsbury and

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. 527

Tavestoke were not summoned to this parliament, April 2d, 1589.

P. 584. 1. 22. the opposite party — Bontwr^ &c.] This does not seem to agree with what is said after, p. 598. Hitherto he [Bonner] had acted another part — now began to show his mUurej &c.

P. 592. 1. 4. but hisjriends complained to the king — he being a privy counsellor,'] Gardiner, in his declaration of such true articles, &c. printed an. 1546, 8vo. says, he com- plained himself to the king; and expressly says, ^^when •* Barnes was sent to the Tower, I was not of the privy- ^* council.'" He seems not to have been much employed at this time, having been left out of the number of those that compiled the king'^s book, or not acting.

P. 608. 1. 1. Cranmer set out an order.] This order I have seen printed, 1541, amongst archbishop Parker^s papers, but it was with the consent of the other archbishop and most of the bishops.

P. 695. 1. 5. the coronation of the prince of Wales.] I think creation is the usual term at this solemnity.

P. 699. 1. 19. to discover things — hitherto unknozvnJ] This has been taken notice of by Lesley, a noted author, and your lordship^s countryman ; and the testimonies of my lord Paget, sir Edward Montague, and this Clark there ap- pealed to, after follows: ^' Quae testimonia cum juraniento '^ perhibita, postquam diligenter et circumspect^ perpensa ^^ atq; examinata fuissent, Maria regina de sententia consi- *^ liationum suorum, ad honorem Dei et regni, ad veritatis et ^' justitise patrocinium, et legitimse in regnum successionis, ** ad multa nefanda mala devitanda, quae ilia corruptione ex *^ illo figmento consecutura erant, jussit exemplar memo* '^ riale supposititii testamenti, quod extabat in cancellarift ^' conscindi, expungi, aboleri tanquam indignum quod inter ^^ vera et incorrupta nobilissimi regni exemplaria locum ob- ** tineret.'*' Jo. LeslaniSf de titulo et Jure sereniss. principis Marice Scotice regintE, quo regni Anglice successionem sibi Juste vindicat. Rhemis, 1580, pp. 43, 44. I think it was published in English sooner.

0S8 AN APPENDIX TO THE

P. 712. 1. 84. thai Fisher amd he penned tike book.'] It is true sir Thomas More was only a sorter, and Fisher could be DO more than one of the makers, though some have as- serted it to be his work alone. But as to sir Thomas More's testimony, I think it may with much more reaaon be taken from Roper his son-in-law, who married his beloved daugh- ter, and knew his inward thoughts, than from a letter to a minister of state, where loquendum cum vulgo. Your lord- ship is a v&y able judge of style, and of the el^ancy where- with this book is wrote : your lordship has given us a spe- cimen of the king's style, in the marginal notes of the last page of this volume, p. 550. I dare appeal to your lordship whether you think the style to be the same. The la^ words are so elegant, that I cannot forbear reciting them. ** Cum qua nee pontifex Romanus, nee quivis alius praelatus ** aut pontifex, habet quicquid agere, prasterquam in suss •* dioceses.^

However, I am very willing the king should enjoy the honour of his book, provided I am allowed to enjoy my opinion.

Upon this occasion, I have only to add, that whereas this Life of sir Thomas More by Roper is somewhere cited, as printed, (if I am not mistaken,) I think I may be positive it was never printed. I have it in manuscript. Sir Tho- mas Morel's Life was twice printed, in 4to and in 8vo, and by different hands, but neither of them by Roper, though both of them have borrowed from him pretty freely.

P. 724. 1. 19. Gardiner — and three other priests — ex- ecuted,] Gardiner was executed, the other three were par- doned, according to an account I have seen, MS. Their names are there said to be master More, master Heyhode, and master Roper.

COLLECTION OF RECORDS.

P. 279. Injunctions by Cromwell,] These injunctions, ex- hibited anno 1538, were printed by Barthelet cum priv» containing some small variations, which might have been

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. 529

noted in the margin, (as some other little things might,) but they are not considerable.

P. 314. MSS. D. SiiUingJleet.'] I can do your lordship that lig^t to say, that these MSS. are published with faith- fulness enough ; only they might have been quoted as my lord Salisbury^ to whom they belong; and are probably two of these six or seven volumes, said, p. 348. of this vo- lume, to have been in the hands of my lord Burghley.

I shall not enter into the criticism of T. Cantuarien. to Xfeighton^s paper. The meaning is more plain in Robert- son'^s ; for he not having subscribed his name at the end of his paper, the archbishop might add his own to attest it ; and Robertson^s name afterwards appearing at the begin^ ning of his paper, the bishop might dash his own name, as it now stands, if done by the same hand.

HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION.

Vol. II. edit. 2.

P. 1. 1. ult. lost his mother the day after he was bom.'] The king^s Journal, printed by your lordship, says, " within ** few days after the birth of her son, died.^ Geo. Lilly, who lived at the same time, and near the place, says, ^^ Duo- ^^ decimo post die moritur.^ Chron. And so the continua* tion of Fabian, Octob. 23. These seem to be the best au- thorities.

P. 84. I. 4. the fiext day the, seal was put into the lord St. John's hands,] ^^ ^ Junii sigillum magnum Will. Paw- ^* let militi domino S. Jo. de Basing . liberatum fuit. Pat. «^ 1 Edw. VI. P. 4.^ Dugdal. Orig. Jurid.

P. 81. 1. 13. the lord Rich made lord chancellor on the 9Aih qf Octob.] *'*' Rich. Rich Miles dominus Rich constitu-

tus cancellarius Angliae 30. Nov. Pat. 1 Edw. VI. P. 3.

M. 14.^ Dugdal. ibid.

P. 119. 1. ult. there is anotlier paper given in — but most of the fathers there cited are of the later ages^ &c.] The fa- thers and canons cited in that paper are, Hermes, Tertul-

voL. III. p. 3. Mm

530 AN APPENDIX TO THE

lian, Origen, Basil, Ambro^ey Jerome, Augustine, Chryaos- tome : the councils of Aries, Elvira, and Milevi. If any modern authorities are cited, I have not noted them.

P. 127. 1. 22. The bUhops of London, Worcester, CAi- chester, and Hereford, gave in their answers once in one paper.] The bishops of London, Worcester, Chidiesteri and Hereford's answers related to another set of questions.

Ibid. 1. 29. Cranmer'*s hand is over every one of them.] Cranmer's hand is not over Richard Cox, nor W. Mene- vens. nor John Taylor^s ; who have subscribed their own names.

Ibid. 1. SI. Dr. Cox haih set his hand and seal tohisfm- sfver.] I can assure your lordship there is no mystery in this. Cox had sent in his paper folded, and closed with wax : the foldings yet remain, according to which foldings the paper had been sealed, which is now torn, where it had been sealed, and some of the paper left upon the wax.

P. 182. 1. 9. Bucer and Fagius invited over to England, and sent to Cambridge, where Fagius died soon after.] This your lordship seems to place in the year 1548 ; where- as they did not leave Germany till April 1549, and Fagius died in November following. I have his will, proved Jan. 12,

1549.

P. 190. 1. 27. Thus had this matter been argued in books — xcritten by Parker, &c.] Parker'^s book was not wrote till the reign of queen Mary, " ad leniendum suum in ilia Marian^ persecutione moerorem,'" as said in his Life ; nor published till the reign of queen Elizabeth, and could have ^o relation to this reign.

P. 206. 1. 16. What his behaviour was on the scctffold^ I do notjind.] There is a pretty remarkable account of his death and behaviour in bishop Latimer^s fourth sermon, edit. 1. p. 56. (left out of the following editions,) where, amongst other things, he says, " He [the admiral] dyed very " dangerously, yrksomelye, horryblye.*" And surely so he did, if the letters referred to by him on the scaffold were genuine, which Latimer says he saw.

P. 248. 1. 4. They were required to procure a resignation

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. 631

ofsome colleges^ cmd to unite them with others^ &c.] There were no other colleges to be suppressed, besides Clare Hall, in order to found a new college of civilians, either by unit- ing it to Trinity Hall, or by augmenting the number of Trinity Hall to twenty fellows ; as appears by king Ed- wards's statutes, (drawn up before the visitors came down,) compared with his Injunctions, (all upon the Black Book,) drawn up after.

Indeed Trinity Hall was to be surrendered, in order to the union, or new foundation ; wherein Gardiner, bishop of Winchester, then master, did good service : who refused to surrender ; and that, I suppose, partly upon politic reasons. For had he parted with his old house, he would never have been made master of the new law college, though he were doctor both of the canon and civil law.

P. 249. 1. 4. from bottom. Mr. Cheek — wa^ either put Jrcm ike chair ^ or zoillingly left it to avoid the indignation ^ so great a man — as Gardiner was^ &c.] Cheek was not put from the chair ; nor did he part with it till after he was sent for by the king to instruct the prince ; as appears from the Account of the life of his successor, Nicholas Carr, p. 599 and otherwise.

P. 267. 1. 10. The confusions this year occasioned that change to be made in the office of daily prayers ; where the answer to the petition^ Give peace in our time, O Lord, was now made. Because there is none other that fighteth for us, but only thou, O God.] This, my lord, I do not well under* stand : for this petition and answer stand in the first Liturgy of Edward the Sixth, fol. 4.

P. 818. 1. 17. the earl of Warwick — writ earnestly in his [Hooper's] behalf to the archbishop^ to dispense — with the oaih of canonical obedience at his consecration^ &c.] The oath of canonical obedience (as printed in the form of conse* oration, an. 1549.) is so unexceptionable, that there seems to be no ground for scruple ; being only a promise of all due reverence and obedience to the archbishop, &c. It seems to have been the oath of supremacy, which at that time contained expressions more liable to exception, being a

M m 2

632 AN APPENDIX TO THE

t

kind of &c.-oath9 requiring obedience ^* to acts and statutes, ^^ made or to be made ;*" and concluding with, ** So helpe me ** Grod, all sainctes,^ &c.

Fuller, who was once of ofMnion that it was the oath of canonical obedience that Hooper scrupled , yet altered his opinion (Worthies in Somersetshire, p. ^.) upon these, or such like reasons. If Parsons^s authority were of any weight, he expressly says, it was the oath of supremacy. l}e irilmi Convers. par. 3. ch. 6. sec. 68.

P. 318. 1. 29* John a LascOj with a congregation of Ger* man»^ that fied from their country/ — upon the Interimj &c.]

They were most of them Netherlanders, or Freodi, (only

a few Grermans,) and consequently not concerned with the

Interim ; and the language they officiated in was the Low ^^ German and French, &c.^ Utenhov, Narrate de InstUut» et Dissipat. Belgarum^ &c. p. 12, ^, &c. ^< Those that " went off with A Lasco, were Low Grermans, French, Eng- ** lish, or Scots.**^ lb. p. 9St. This seems confirmed, by what is said, p. 501 of this volume, of their being of the HcItc- tian Confession, and of their reception in Denmark. How- ever, I am not positive, further than Utenhovius^s account will bear me out, which I have not by me.

P. 334. 1. penult. Dr, Smith — was brought to LondoHy upon complaints — Cranmergot his sureties to be discharged; upon which he writ him a letter — soon cffier he writ another letter to Cranmer^ &c.] These letters I have seen : I can as- sure your lordship they are wrote to Parker, not to Cran- mer : and if your lordship has any doubt of it, I can make it very evident.

P. 335. 1. penult. He [Dr. Smith] had made a recanta- tion— qfsom£ opinions — Imt what these were — the Journal does fiot inform us,] The particulars were, 1. concerning submission to governors in church and state ; 2. concerning unwritten traditions ; 3. concerning the sacrifice of the mass, &c. as may be seen in his Retractation, printed at London, an. 1547. cum priv. entituled, J Godly and Faithful Re- tractationy made and published at PauTs Cross in London, anno 1547, 15 May ; by Master Richard Smith. D. D, and

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. SSS

Reader of the Kings's Mqjestiea Leciure in Ox/brd ; revoking therein certain Errors and FanUs^ by him committed in some of his Books, It was repeated at Oxford, July 24, the same year.

P. 337. 1. IS. Bucer died— on the 28th of February.'] It is not very material whether he died tjiis day or the day after : but he died the 1st of March, if Parker and Had- don^s account may be taken, who were present, and bore a part at his funeral, and were executors of his will.

Nicholas Carr, likewise present, says, calendis Martiisy m his letter to Cheek. These, I suppose, are the best au-> thorities.

P. 405. 1. 11. — said in the preface of the book, that Cran- mer did the whole ufork almost himself^ All that I find i^ that preface is, that these thirty-two were divided into four classes ; and that what was concluded in one class was to be communicated to the rest ; and that ^' summs negotii prse- <* fuit Tbo. Cranmerus, archiep^ Cant^ C* as it was fit he should preside.

P. 420. 1. 25. Wauchop^ a Scotchman — who^ though h^ was blind — ] He was not blind, only shortsighted : ^^ II quale <^ huomo di brevissima vista era commendato di questa virtu, << di correr alia posta meglio d^ huomo del mondo.^** Hist, del Cone. Trid, lib. ii. p. 144.

P. 480. 1. 14. the queen — received them aU veryjavourablyj except-^Dr. Ridley. — She gladly laid held on any colour to be more severe to himj—^fiyr bringing Bonner to London again.] There needed no colours ; he had given too just ofience. In a MS. C. C C. Miscel. P. this account is given.

" Sunday, July 16th, Dr. Ridley, bishop of London, *^ preached at PauPs Cross : where he declared in his ser- <* mon — ^the lady Mary and Elizabeth to be ille^timate, <• and not lawfully begotten, &c. according to God's law ; — <^ and so found, both by the clergy and acts of parliament, " in Henry the Vlllth's time; which the people murmured « at."

P. 490. 1. 8. Aiww^ [Cranmer] performed aU the offices

M m 3

684 AN APPENDIX TO THE

of the burialj &c.] It is highly improbable, that he who was now under displeasure, about this time confined to his house, and soon after to the Tower, should be allowed to perform these offices in such manner. Godwin (an. 1553.) Annal. says, *' — Concionem habente Daio Cicestr. episcopo, qui *^ etiam sacrum peregit vernacula usus Anglicana, et eucha- " ristiam praesentibus exhibuit, Sec." To the same purpose Holinshed, vol. ii. p. 1089. And I never could meet with any good authority for the contrary, except your lordship^s.

P. 496. 1. 19. — against all that toould not change Aeir reliffUmJ] Speaking of judge Hales. Judge HaJes did change his religion : so Fox, vol. iii. p. 957. ** Judge Hales ** never fell into that inconvenience before he had consented ^\ to papistry.'^ This, probably, was one great oocasaon of his melancholy. So Fox, more expressly in the first edition of his book, p. 1116. ^^ He was cast forthwith into a great " repentance of the deed, and into a terror of conscience.^ — And Bradford (Letters of the Martyrs, p. 884.) proposes him as an example of one *^ that was fearfully left of Grod to " our admonition.^

P. 503. 1. 12. he [Horn] had re/used to accept of Am W- shopric — ] As far as I understand his meaning, this was meant of the administration of episcopal power : for Horn having said, " The bi^^hop was not ashamed to lay to my " charge, — that I had exercised his office in his bishop- " rick C answers, " — I never meddled with his office : I " was in daunger of much displeasure, — bycause I wold not " take upon me his office, hcP

P. 505. 1. 7. from bottom, one Bealy clerk of the councHi] His name in Fox is Hales, vol. iii. p. 976.

P. 545. 1. 23. she [the lady Jane] sent her Greek Testa- ment — to her sister^ with a letter in the same language.] The letter, I suppose, must have been wrote in English, as it stands in Fox, vol. iii. p. 35. and as printed amongst the Letters of the Martyrs, p. 662.

P. 652. 1. 8. from bottom. Goodrick of Ely died in April this year.'] There is an institution upon his register,

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. B&5

by his authority, May 9thy 1554: and in a catalogue of their bishops, upon their Black Book, it is said, ^^ Decimo ** Maii, anno Dom. 1554, — mortem obiit apud Somersham, ^' &C.'*' This, I think, has been taken notice of: I only mention it, because it is from unquestionable authority.

P. 556. 1. 4. Dr. Martin — studied the law at Bourges^ where Francis Balduin — tuid publicly noted him for his lewdness, as being not only overrun himself with the French pox ; — which Balduin certified in a letter.'] This letter I have now by me, printed in Balers Declaration of Bonner'^s Articles, fol. 47, 48. But it was not Martin, but his host, that was overrun with the French pox : ^' Habitabat in Acad. ^^ Biturigum, apud quendam nomine Boium, sacrificulum *^ turpissimuro, — toto corpore leprosum, et infami morbo *^ Gallico infectum :^ though Martinis character there is . bad enough.

P. 560. 1. 7. the Spaniards gave — occasion, by publish- ing king Philip's pedigrecy—fiom John of Gaunt: — This made Gardiner look — to — the liberties of the crown ^ &c.] If John Bale be good authority, the English were forward enough *•*' in setting forth genealogies from John k Gaunt ; " — Gardiner, White, and Harpsfield maintaining the same.^ Ibid. fol. 9.

P. 570. 1.17. the letters of the prisoners — gathered — and aU printed by FoXy — and put into the library of Emanuel coUege^ by sir Walter Mildmay^ &c.] Most of these letters are printed by Fox ; but your lordship knows, the Letters of the Martyrs were published in a distinct volume, with a preface by Coverdale, (probably the publisher,) and printed by John Day, an. 1564; which I could have wished had been taken notice of by your lordship in this place.

P. 606. 1. 24. Here I could have wished your lordship had taken notice of Hooper^s loyalty, which was very signal ; as appears from his printed Apology. ^^ When she was at ^' the worst, I rode myself from place to place, (as it is •* well known,) to win and stay the people for her party. ** And whereas another was proclaimed; I preferred her,

M m 4

5S6 AN APFEMMX TO THE

4«

P. eS7. L5». mOmm WoUeg—imwmi mi JEfy; wkm Shajgkmy—nam smfimgmm—€f 1%, ammlgamed Aem.] ShaxtoD oould not uwufcia Atm^ benig there only as an aaiiUiit: tkej were waiilwwifii bj Jolm FoUer, LL.D. ^ VicariuiD in apbiuiaEbiis damim Thamm^ qiiamut Efiea. «• ^-ei ejosdem ooauusBviiuB, — kg^liaie amstmitmn^ — ad

D^oda infira scripu expofieod. — in capdl4 B. Mam

Elien^ — aasistentibus d tunc ibid. rrr. in Citrialo patre

Nicfaolao — modo suflfragano <yarnpo — Rob. Steward, *^ decano £iieo. Jo. Cbristophenony S.T.B.decaiio Nonric.

&C.'' Begisir. 7>yr%, foL 81, SSL where the prooen may be seen.

P. 677. 1. 5. John HulBer, a priest, was burnt at Cam- bridge, as appears finooi Thirlby'*s Register. He is there said to have been Ticar at Badburham ; of whidi Yicarage he was first deprived, and afterwards burnt, for maintaimng eironeous and heretical opinions. Fox (p. 696.) Ukewise says he was burnt at Cambridge, as also the Letters of the Martyrs, p. 517.

P. 681. 1. penult. AVior had icritien indecently of the emperor^ &c.] This, my lord, is rather too soft an expres- sion ; Knox was accused of treason agiunst the emperor, his son, and the queen of England ; as may be seen in the Troubles of Frank ford, where the words are reported at large,, p. 44.

P. 683. 1. 12. brought him [Pool] under the 9t4^picion q/' having procured his [CranmeFs] death.'] From your lordship'^s opinion of the cardinal''s probity and virtue, p. 741, I think I can clear him from this suspicion from his own letter, MS. where he thus accosts Cranmer; " Ea ^' est mea salutis tua? cura ac studium, ut si te ab hor- '' ribili illd, quae tibi nisi resipiscas, impendet, non solum " corporis, sed animse etiam mortis sententi^, ullo modo

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. 687

^^ liberare possem, id profecto omnibus divitiis atque ho- <^ noribusy qui cuiquam in hac vita oontingere possint '* (Deum testor) libentissime anteponerem.^ MS. p. 54.

P. 684. 1. 8. from bottom. / have not met with herfdun^ datum of ity [Westminster] which perhaps was razed — ] The king and queen's licence^ or patent, dated Sept. 7. an. S. and 4. P. M. may be met with in Rymer, (Apostol. Be- nedict, p. 283.) and as there said, ^^ habetur 12. parte pa- ^* tentum.*" The rest, I suppose, was done by the pope^s authority. The cardinal'^s licence (towards the suppressing of the ocdiege) may be met with in the Monastic, vol. ii. p. 847.

P. 711. 1. 4. Peito had begun his Journey to England — Stopped his journey , &c] From the Answer to English Justice, (supposed to be wrote by sir Will. Cecil, or by his order,) it appears that Peito was now in England, p. 20, 28, &c. edit. Eat. p. 48; as likewise from the Answer, p. 147, 149. Ciaconius says the same thing, an. Dom. 1567. and Pallavicini Hist. Cone. Prid. lib. xiv. cap. 2. 5. (and that he was then an old decrepit man,) besides other authorities that might be named, if it were material. It was the bulls that were stopped at Calais, with the nuncio, or bearer, which may have occasioned the mistake of Godwin and others.

P. 782. 1. 12. he that writ the preface to bishop Ridley'* s book De Coena Domini, — supposed to be GrindalJ] The author of the preface to Ridley's book was William Wit- tingham, according to Bale, (p. 684, 731.) who knew the man very well, as well as his writings.

P. 741. 1.7. from bottom, reserving nothing to him- self but PooTs breviary and diary. "l '^ Ex quibus Polus ^^ Deum precari solitus erat, breviarium vocamus et diur- ** nale.'' Becatell. p. 80.

P. 790. 1. 5. from bottom, the last [Coverdale] being old, had no mind to return to his bishopric.'\ I suppose Cover- dale might have other reasons ; for in a book entitled, Part of a Register^ I find him ranked with those that then, or soon after, were styled puritans, p. 12, 28, 25, &c. and

588 AN APPENDIX TO THE

having been of the English congregation at Greneva, might probably there receive a tincture, that he could not be brought to consent to impositions. (Troubles of Francfort, p. 188, 215.) This further appeared by his practice at arch- bishop Parker'^s consecration, where toffd laned talari nU- baiur ; and if he would not use the episcopal habits on such an occasion, I am fully persuaded he never would. How- ever, it was very well in your lordship to treat hin% with tenderness, he having been a peaceable good man^ and a very useful instrument in the reformation.

P. 792. 1. penult. Bonner was suffered to go about in sqfirty.] Bishop Andrews, who gives a very particular ac- count o{ the treatment of the several bishops, has this ac- count of Bonner — '^ Bonerus autem Londinensis, qui r^- ** nante Marift cum lenienae pneesset, in odium veniret ** omni populo (ut nee tutum esset ei prodire in publicum, ^* ne saxis obrueretur) ille quidem in. carcere consenuit — .'^ Tort. Tortiy p. 146, 147.

P. 793. 1. 19. Watson^ a morose sullen man — given to scholasiical divinity^ &c.] Watson, who was fellow and master of St. Johns's college, was noted for polite learning; I suppose it was Dr. John Watson, that was given to scholastical divinity, styled Scotist by Erasmus.

COLLECTION OF RECORDS.

P. 182. numb. 20. simpUciter et uxor viro'] similiter et uxor viro, MS. possuni aliis nubere] potest alii nubere, MS. aqua jure jtixta] a?quo jure quo illae juxta, &c. MS.

P. 193. the sacrament of thanks'] the sacrament of the altar, MS. Dr. Tyler] D. Tayler, MS. P. 197. sdd. (bis)] Christi (bis) MS. And betwixt the third and fourth an- swer of the bishop of Coventry and Litchfield, MS. has these words, " The prayers of the priest in the mass, having " before him the precious body and blood of our Saviour " Christ, by the testimony of St. Austin, St. Chrysostome, " and other ancient fathers, are of great efficacy, and " much to be esteemed.**^

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. 689

P. 1 99. Mark 19.] Mark 14, MS. P. 99$. communicating] communing, MS. P. W2,Jreqnen{] fervent, MS. Ibid, ca- veant] caveat, MS.- P. 208. come daily] commune daily, MS. P. 207. convenient] expedient, MS. P. 209- after PauLep. Bristol] Dr. Cox, because all the benefits of the mass do also appertain unto the people, it were very conve- nient to use such speech therein, which the people might un- derstand, MS. Ibid, quest. 10. after LinccliCs answer ; Dr. Cox, I suppose that the reservation of the sacrament began about the time of Ambrose, Jerome, and Augustine. When it began I cannot tell, and for what purpose it should hang there, I cannot tell, MS.

P. 210. some questions^ &c.] Before the questions thus, Londoftj Worcester y Chichester y Hereford, On the back of the paper thus, Worcester ^ Chic/iesterj and Hereford, First answer, {or far and sundry] far asunder, MS.

P. 223. numb. 80. continuinff] conteyning, MS. C. C. C. Ibid, to marry a wife] to marry one wife, &c.

P. 849. A manifesto — by Cranmer^ &c.] This was printed, an. 1554. by V. Pollanus, under this title, Reverendissimi in Christo patris ac domini D. archiepiscopi Cant. Epistola apohgetica ; which seems a more proper expression for a subject.

P. 541. / do notjind one head of a college — was turned out, &c.] Day, provost of King% was not turned out, (as has been said by Mr. Warton,) for he resigned, though per- haps not altogether voluntarily, though his re^gnation is said to be voluntary. But Rowland Swinbum, master of Clare Hall, was certainly turned out by the king^s visitors, as appears from a journal of the visitation, MS. C. C. C. a copy whereof I have ; nor can there be any doubt but Gar- diner was turned out at Trinity Hall, where his successors, Haddon and Mowse, are styled, masters dejacto,

P. 556. Coverdale not married] Coverdale was married ; he and Machabeus married two sisters. Fox, vol. iii. p. 182. Holinshed, vol. ii. p. 1809. speaks of Coverdale^s wife twice in one page. Eight of the protestant bishops in this reign were married. Parkhurst, Epigram. Juv. p. 56, 165, 6.

640 AN APPENDIX TO THE

In the introduction si* Thomas More is quoted, as calling convocations confederacies. It is not he that calls them so, but the person whom he answers ; for the words that go before shew this very clearly. But^ I supptm^ he caUeth those assemblies tU the convocations by At name of canfeder€u:%es. For^ but ^ he do so. I wot nere what he meaneth by thai word. And on the father side if he do so^Jbr ought that I see^ he giveth a good ihingey and an hclsome^ an odyouse heighnouse name. For if they did assemble q/ierj &c.

Number 5. Some remarks sent me by an unknown person.

Keilway^s Reports were published 1602, by Jo. Crook, who was afterwards a judge. He gives a character of Eol- way, as a lawyer of good reputation ; and that he was sur- veyor of the courts of wards in queen Elizabeth^s reign. It appears that the king^s ordering the attorney general to con- fess Dr. Horsey^s plea, without bringing the matter to a trial, was plainly a contrivance to please the clergy, and to stifle that matter without bringing it to a trial, and so must have satisfied them better than if he had pardoned him. Little regard is to be given to Rastall, who shewed his par- tiality in matters in which the pope'*s authority was con- cerned ; for in his edition of the Statutes at Large, he omitted one act of parliament made in the second year of Richard the Second, cap. 6. which is thus abridged by Poulton. Ur- ban was duly chosen pope, and so ought to be accepted and obeyed : upon which the lord Coke in his Institutes, p. 274. infers, that anciently acts of parliament were made concern- ing the highest spiritual matters ; but it seems Rastall had no mind to let that be known. He was a judge in queen Mary's time, but went beyond sea, and lived in Flanders in queen Elizabeth**s reign, and there he wrote and printed his Book of Entries.

There is a very singular instance in the Year Book, 43

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. 641

Kdward III. 38. 6. by which it appears that the Inshop of Litchfield was sometimes called the bishop of Chester; for a quare impedii was brought by the king against him, called bishop of Chester: the judgment given at the end of it is, that he should go to the great devil. This is a singular in- stance of an extraordinary judgment ; there being no prece- dent like it in all our records.

In Brookes Abridgment, Tit. PrcBtnunire, sect. SI. it is said, that Barlow had, in the reign of Edward the Vlth, de- prived the dean of Wells, (which was a donative,) and had thereby incurred a prcBmunire ; and that he was forced to use means to obtain his pardon : so if he had not his bi- shopric confirmed, by a new grant of it, he must have lost it, in a judgment against him in a prcemunire. And if he wrote any such book, it was in order. to the obtaining his pardon. Brook was chief justice of the common pleas in the first of queen Mary: but yet it is no ways probable that Barlow wrote any such book as is mentioned p. 553. of the second volume of the History of the Reformation f for he went out of England, and came back in the first of queen Elizabeth. He assisted in the consecration of archbishop Parker, and was made bishop of Chichester ; which proba- bly would not have been done, if he had written any such book, unless he had made a public recantation of it ; which I do not find that he did. So there is reason to believe that was a book put out in his name by some papist, on de- sign to cast a reproach on the reformation. This is further confirmed by what I have put in the History : for by a letter of Sampson'^s it appears, that Barlow did feebly promise to be reconciled to the church of Rome; but it seems that was only an efiect of weakness, since he quickly got be- yond sea ; into which the privy-council made an inquiry : that shews, that he repented of that which was extorted from him. ^

" There are in this paper some quotations out of Har- mer^s Specimen, on which general remarks are made, but particulars are not added. The writer of this has not thought fit to name himself to me ; so I can give no other

542 AN APPENDIX TO THE

*^ description of him, but that he seems to be a persoD who '^ has studied the law, and perused our historians caie- •* fully;'

Numl)er 6. Observations and corrections of the ttco volumes of the His- tory of the Reformation^ made by Mr. Strype.

P. 99. 1. 5, from bottom. Staphileus was a bishop; Si- moneta was dean of the rota.

P. 107. 1. 16. S. Greg. Cassali was not then at Rome, but at Orviet, where the pope was at that time. Staphileus was not yet come : and when he came, he did not promote, but hindered the king's business all he could. See Gardi- ner's Letters.

P. 109. 1. 18. This was the third commission sent from the pope. The first was sent from Rome by Gambera, and the second from Orvieto, brought over by Fox, but both were disliked ; so this was now obtained.

P. 227. 1. 19. they cried Qtit.] It was only on€ : "quidam ** respondebat." Jour. Convoc.

P. 255. 1. 3. Stow is in the right : for in a letter of Cran- mer's to Hawkins, then the king's ambassador with the em- peror, dated in June, from Croydon, he wrote, " Queen " Anne was married much about St. Paul's day last ; as " the condition thereof doth well appear, by reason she is " now somewhat big with child."

P. 262. 1. 21. The number of those who voted being only twenty-three, must be understood only of the divines : for the second question was put only to the jurists, who fm those times) exceeded the divines in number, and they did all vote in the affirmative : so that the numbers did far ex- ceed twenty-three.

P. 265. 1. 7. Cranmer, in a letter, gives this account of the final sentence of divorce, in these words : " As touching *' the final determination and concluding of the matter of *' divorce between my lady Katherine and the king's grace: " after the convocation in that behalf had determined and " agreed, according to the former sentence of the universi-

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. 548

* ties ; it was thought convenient, by the king and his

* learned council, that I should repair to Dunstable, — and

* there to call her before me, to hear final sentence in this ^ said matter. Notwithstanding she would not at all obey

* thereunto. On the 8th of May, according to the said ap-

* pointment, I came to Dunstable ; my lord of Lincoln be-

* ing assistant to me : and my lord of Winchester, Dr. Bell,

* Dr. Claybroke, Dr. Tregonnel, Dr. Sterkey, Dr. Oly ver,

* Dr. Britton, Mr. Bedel, with divers others learned in the

* law, being counsellors for the king. And so there, at our

* coming, kept a court, for the appearance of the said lady

* Katherine: where we examined certain witnesses; who

* testified that she was lawfully cited, — ^and called to appear,

* as the process of the law thereunto belongeth : which ^ continued fifteen days after our first coming thither. The

* morrow after Ascension-day I gave sentence therein ; how ' that it was indispensible for the pope to license any such

* marriage."" All this is taken out of Cranmer^s letter to Hawkins.

P. 271. 1. 20. Queen Elizabeth was bom the 13th or 14th day of September: for so Cranmer wrote to Haw- kins ; and says, that he himself was godfather at her chris- tening, and the old duchess of Norfolk and the marchioness of Dorset were godmothers.

P. 386. 1. 26. Tracy'*s business was never in the bishop of London^^s court : it was brought into the convocation, by the prolocutor, on the 24th of February 1530 ; and, after eighty days, the archbishop gave sentence against the will, and condemned it. In another session the bishop of London read the sentence in the archbishop^s name. It was also de- creed, that Tracy died a heretic, and his body was ordered to be dug up, and cast a great way from ecclesiastical sepul- ture. The prolocutor had indeed moved, that his body should be burnt ; but the sentence went not so far : yet the execution of it being committed to Parker, chancellor of Worcester, he went further than the sentence warranted him, and burnt the body.

P. 463. 1. 4. from bottom. The seventh article is wholly

544 AN APPENDIX TO THE

omitted, for providing a Bible in Latin and English, and laying it in the choir.

P. 491. 1. 4. Not a convocation, but a commission from the king to bishops and other learned divines.

P. 495. 1.15. Somner saith, *^tbat Beckei'^s bones were ** burnt to ashes.^

COLLECTION OF RECORDS.

P. 284. 1.17. Roanen.] King, abbot of Osney, had the title episcopus Roanerisis : he was afterwards bishop of Oxford.

P. 312. This letter was drawn by Gardiner; but it is not certain that it was sent.

P. 816. The agreement at the end of these questions is in Cranmer^s hand. Cott. Libr. Cleopatra, E. 5.

P. 476. and 480. Two papers sud to be Cranmer'^s ; but they are not written by him, nor by his secretary : so it does not appear that they are his.

P. 488. col. 2. 1. 5. It is not Redman: it is difficult to be read. It seems to be Edmondes,

P. 547. 1. 29. For the, r. our.

P. 548. 1. 9. For directors probable^ r. direct and probable.

Corrections of the second volume.

P. 2. 1. 9. Queen Jane died the 24th of October, in a journal written by Cecil ; that was in twelve days after king Edward's birth : so it is in the herald's office. Line 13. The duke of Suffolk was godfather at his confirmation, not at his baptism.

P. 52. 1. 3. from bottom. This rule was not observed ; in some circuits there were four visitors; in others six ; in some no civilians; in some two divines; in some one gentleman; and in some three. See Cranmers Mem, p. 146.

P. 54. 1. 23. These titles are not as they are in the ori- ginal book : they are only abridged.

P. 56. marg. articles and injunctions.'] The injunctions are only abstracted, not the articles.

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. 545

P. 59. L 7. These articles are not in bishop Sparrow^s Collection, but were printed anno 1547.

P. 81. 1. 16. The lord Rich made the speech mentioned, though not inserted in the Lords^ Journal.

P. 88. 1. ult. The archbishop of Canterbury might use his own name in all faculties and dispensations.

F. 145. 1. 26. This Catechism was first made in Latin by another, but translated by Cranmer^s order, and it was re- viewed by him.

P. 167. 1. 9. This proclamation was printed by Grafton, among king Edwards's proclamations.

P. 248. 1. 28. The two coU^es of Clare Hall and Trinity Hall could not be brought to surrender, in order to the uniting them. Some visitors were for doing it by the king^s absolute power: to this Ridley would not agree; and for this he was complained of.

P. 810. 1. 13. The duke of Somerset was not then fiEillen ; it was between his two falls. The proceedings in council are signed by him. L. 17. Fox says, it is so in king Ed- ward^s Journal.

P. 319. 1. 14. The passport was signed in March 1554, to go with four servants and three horses.

P. 328. 1. 29. These reasons were drawn up by Ridley.

P. 335. 1. 6. This was not before Cranmer, but long after; before archbishop Parker.

P. 342. 1. 12. '^The greater part of the bishops were ene- mies to the reformation.

P. 375. 1. 29. He was sick before ; for a commission was granted to some to do the business of the chancery.

P. 405. 1. 13. Cranmer^s part is thus expressed, SummtB negoHi pnefuit.

P. 468. L 15. On the 8th of July also they sent for the mayor and certain aldermen, and told them of the king^s death, and of the succession ; but bade them keep it secret. L. 28. give pardon, r. she wrote, she was ready to remit and pardon ; and thai she could take their doings in good part.

P. 471. 1. 8. For Robert r. Richard. VOL. III. p. 3. N n

646 AN APPENDIX TO THE

P. 486. 1. 15. Yet in the second sesidon of this parlia- ment, a private act passed to make void the duke of Nor- folk's attainder.

P. 496. 1. 21. The reason of the wounding himself wis the trouble of mind that he felt for his compliance, upon bishop Day'^s communication with him the day before.

P. 506. 1. 22. Yet Tregonnel, a prebendary of WesU minster, sat in the house in the second sessions of this par- liament.

P. 520. 1. 14. Cardinal Pole was stopped in his journey by M endoza, sent post to him from the emperor, desirii^ him not to proceed in his journey ; upon which he went back to Diling, a town belonging to the cardinal of Ans- bourg.

P. 543. 1. 8. Poinet wrote a book to justify resisting the queen ; which I have seen.

P. 548. 1. 14. Cheek was sent to the Tower with the duke of Suffolk, and had licence to travel. L. 19* They did not render themselves, but were seized in their journey ; bound and thrown into a cart, and sent prisoners to England.

P. 549. 1. 8. Seven persons were discovered to be com- plices. The words spoken from the wall were against the queen, the prince of Spain, the mass, and confession.

P. 553. 1. 6. Hopton, by the regist. of Cant, was conse- crated the 28th of October; Anthony Harmer, p. 134. says it was the 25th of October.

P. 561. 1. 16. The bill was to avoids and not to revive^ the statute of the six articles.

P. 637. 1. 25. Shaxton did not condemn them: Fuller, the bishop's chancellor, condemned them. Steyward, dean of Ely, and Christopher son, dean of Norwich, with others, were in the commission, but the chancellor was the chief.

P. 645. 1. 22. Heath was appointed chancellor on new year's day.

P. 648. 1. 4. from hoiiom. Justices ofpeace^ The bill was, that no servants to gentlemen, and wearing their dotheSi (except the king and queen's) should be jusdces. It was read the second time on the 12th of November.

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. 647

P. 655. 1. 20. Cardinal Pole had two brothers, Arthur and Jeffrey, both arraigned, in the year 1562, for a conspi- racy against queen Elizabeth. David was not his brother, nor a bastard ; for there is no bull of dispensation in his favour among those sent over at that time.

P. 709. 1. 22. The queen and Philip both wrote to the pope in favour of cardinal Pole ; the letter is dated May 21, shewing how serviceable he had been in restoring re- ligion in England. The parliament seconded this by an- other letter.

P. 710. 1. 8. heresy ;] They were twenty-two in number ; their submission is in Fox, p. 17. 92.

P. 724. 1. 20. The complaint was against all the French denisons, as well as others: but the act was more favourable.

P. 731. 1. 12. martial law:'] The words of the proclama- tion are, according to the order of the martial law,

P. 732. 1. 19. Lord Burleigh, in the Execution of Justice y says there died by imprisonment, torments, famine, and the fire, near 400 : on this we may depend.

P. 743. 1. 22. She understood, and wrote well, both in Spanish and French.

P. 748. 1. 23. Queen Elizabeth stayed some days at Hat- field ; she came to the charter house 24th November ; on the 28th she went to the Tower ; and came to Westminster on the 23d of December.

P. 752. 1. 3. The earl of Pembroke favoured the reforma- tion.

P. 758. 1. 1. till the parliament met.] The council set him at liberty on the 19th of Jan. and the parliament met on the 25th.

P. 773. 1. 22. The bishop of Duresme came not to the parliament, for his presence was needed in the north, for guarding the marches against the Scots, and the French, ready to invade England.

P. 774. 1. 4. The bishop of Ely was absent, being in an embassy at Cambray ; but was come over on the 17th of April, and joined with the other dissenting bishops.

N n 2

648 AN APPENDIX TO THE

P. 777. 1. 39- CoIe^s speech seems to be a reply to Horn, and so should be set after it.

P. 785. 1. 16. Abbot Feckenbam made that speech, and not Heath.

P. 791. 1. 6. from bottom. The oath was tendered to them in July. L. 14. Christopherson died before the par- liament met.

P. 794. 1. 17. This matter belongs to the year 1660 or 1661.

P. 801. 1. 16. This was not a high commission, warranted by act of parliament ; but a commission for a royal visita- tion, by virtue of the queetf s supremacy.

P. 806. 1. 6. the Sth ofJ%dy{\ Mason has it the 18th of July.

P. 807. 1. 2. May, dean of St. PauPs, was elected arch- bishop ; but died before he was consecrated.

P. 818. 1. 10. A. P. C. stands for Andrew Pierson. Can- tuar. L. 18. A. P. E. stands for Andrew Pern. Eliensis L. 23. C. G. (printed G. G.) stands for Christopher Good- man.

P. 814. 1. 16. The new translation of the Bible was not printed before the year 1572.

COLLECTION OF RECORDS.

P. 8. 1. 6. For TlunnaSy r. William,

P. 15. 1. 29. For Char, r. Chartres,

P. 24. 1. 8. For YateSy r. Gates.

P. 80. 1. 18. For 1200000, r. 120000.

P. 30. 1. penult. For Richumbee^ r. Ricebank.

P. 34. 1. 8. Archer^ r. Aucher.

P. 35. 1. 18. Crostedy r. Crqftis, L. 3. from bottom. Ya;t€Sy r. Gates,

P. 37. 1. 25. Dr. John Oiyver was the other lawyer.

P. 55. 1. 9. 10. For seditiously j r. seditums ; for attaqued^ r. attached; and for James^ r. Thomas. L. 11. for ai- taquedy r. attached. L. 19. For R. r. rabble.

P. 62. 1. 28. For oti, confessed^ r. on confession.

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. 649

P. 63. 1. 14. The name was Knox.

P. 66. 1. 82. Roberts, r. Robert.

P. 76. 1. 17. from bottom. For Leicester, r. Lister.

P. 76. 1. 6. from bottom, the Pirry, the mint-master ; r. that Pirry the mint-master. Ibid. For Brabaman, r. Bra- bazon.

P. 77. 1. 16. Augtist Pysoj r. August Py, so.

P. 90. 1. 4. Archer, r. Aucher.

P. 93. 1. 21. Sturley, r. StreUy.

P. 150. 1. 28. For Barker, r. Bakere.

P. 152. 1. 18. For water-doath, r. auter-cloth. Ibid. 1. ult. For good, r. God.

P. 153. 1. 15. i quo sancta, r. qui sanctorum. Ibid. 1. 23. before realm, r. noble.

P. 167. 1. 26. For Jane, r. Jent.

P. 170. 1. 5. For sovereign, r. conscience.

P. 210. 1. 18. These queries were put by Cranmer to those bishops ; but this paper is all in Bonner^s hand, with whom these three bishops agreed. L. 28. For sundry, r. asunder. In the margin set London first.

P. 212. ]. 17. After these answers, follows a reply by Cranmer^ in other queries ; as, ^' If you cannot tell what ^^ and where the acts of John can profit Thomas, being so <' far distant from him, that he can never hear of him ; why *' do you then affirm that to be true, which you cannot tell ** how, nor wherein it can be true ?

^^ Whether our praiers for al the souls departed do profit

the apostles, prophets, and martyrs ?

Whether they know all the actions of every man here *^ in earth ? and if not, how do they rejoice of those good

actions which they know not ?

^* Whether our evil deeds do them hurt, as our good " deeds profit them ?

" Whether the presentation of the body and blood of *' Christ do stand in all the words and actions that the ** priest useth in the mass which now we do use P

*^ Whereby is it known that in the primitive church were ^^ priests that preached not ?

N n 3

66 €6

650 AN APPENDIX TO THE

Why may not we as well alter the mass into the Eng- lish tongue, or alter the ceremonies of the same, as we alter the communion to be under both kynds, that in other churches is uniformly ministred to the people under one l^ind, seeing that the uniformity of al churches requireth no more the uniformity in one than in the other ?^ P. 261.1. 16. For security^ r. surety. L. 25. Dele such, P. 262. 1. 9. For daUy^ r. dkltgenOy. P. 292. 1. 6. from bottom. After another ^ r. holding up thejbrefingers. L. 19. for sayings r. sacring,

P. 294. 1. penult, follow Proverbs the 5th : The ear that hearkeneth to the reformation of life^ shall dwell among the wise: he that refnseth to be reformed^ despiseth his own soul: but he that submitteth himself to correction^ is wise.

8. Reg. 18. EliaSy How long halt ye between two optn- ions ? If the Lord be Gody JbOow him ; but if Baal be he, go after him.

P. 296. N. 54. This letter was not written to archbishop Cranmer, but to archUshop Parker.

P. 327. Set on the margin here, Ex chartophylado regio. P. 331. 1. 10. For mety r. meant.

P. 337. This seems not to be the proclamation, declaring Jane Grey to be queen ; but rather her letters patents, de- clarative of her right of succession.

P. 343. in the margin. For C. 20. r. C. 10. The same error is in p. 345. and 346.

P. 355. 1. 4. For ungodliness^ r. ungodly rate. L. 6. slander y r. no little slander. L. 17. after diocess, r. and ju- risdictions. L. 27. to them^ for to thende.

P. 356. 1. 1. handy r. signet, L. 11. after person, r. tcith other persons,

P. 357. 1. 29. After officers, r. as they. P. 359. 1. 5. For unthriftiness, r. unchristincss. lb. Dele each.

P. 377. The 17th article is in the MS. scratched out and crossed.

P. 396. 1. 23. Add counceUour.

P. 397. 1. 4. from bottom. After Cousins, add other.

FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES. 551

P. 898. 1. 13. For 26. r. 25. L. 23. for theiry r. the. L. 26. for and, r. or.

P. 399. 1. 15. After amongst^ r. nigh, L. 4. from bot- tom. After sessions J r. at the least once.

P. 441. 1. 8. Put a comma between Dudley and Ashton. L. 21. pronouncings r. procuring.

P. 442. 1. 7. preservancey r. preservation.

P. 460. 1. 7. from bottom. For heed r. head.

P. 461. 1. ult. came for caw twice.

P. 463. 1. 11. Jbrjeary r. too Jar. L. 12. oppress^ r. re^ press.

P. 464. 1. 12. After morCy r. chaplains. L. 15. after me- mory, r. said. L. 16. after the, r. seldomer: dele or. L. 25. renewy r. review. L. 26. dele certain. L. 27. a^A^w, r. where.

P. 472. 1. 28. At the end of this paper there is added in the MS. testimonies confirming it, out of Ambrose, Jerome, Chrysostom, Dionysius, Cyprian, and Austin, and the Con- stitution of Justinian ; and they are to be seen printed in Fox's first edition. The names at the end are not sub- scriptions : they are added in Parker'^s hand ; who forgot to write Sands among them, for he was one of them.

P. 487. 1. 28. For G. r. E.; for his name was Edward. No. 6. set in the margin, Eop MSS. C. C C. Miscellanea B.

P. 490. Number 7. Set here in the margin. Paper-office.

P. 557. 1. 8. Worcester was not entirely suppressed : for he was entitled Bishop of Worcester, and enjoyed a great part of the revenues of Glocester and Worcester, and kept great hospitality with them.

P. 559. 1. 27. Queen Mary did set forth, in August 1553, a proclamation " for assigning the value* of the coin.*"

BBBSSBH

N n 4

■BTT!

n\

T A BLE

OF THE

RECORDS AND PAPERS

THAT ARE IN THE

COLLECTION,

With which the places in the History to which they relate are marked : the first number ^ with the letter C, is the page of the Collection ; the second^ with the letter H^ is the page qfthe History.

BOOKS I. II. III. c. H.

1. The bull of pope Paul the IVth, annulling all

the alienations of church lands 3 Inir,

2. A letter of queen Katharine's to king Henry, upon

the defeat of James the IVth, king of Scotland 7 31

3. A letter of cardinal Wolsey*s to king Henry, with a

copy of his book for the pope 8 33

4. A letter of cardinal Wolsey^s to king Henry, about

foreign news \ and concerning Luther^s answer

to the king's book 8 34

5. A letter of cardinal Wolsey's to king Henry, sent

with letters that the king was to write to the

emperor 10 '%h\d.

6. A letter of cardinal Wolsey's to the king, concern-

ing the emperor*s firmness to him %h\d. 35

7. The first letter of cardinal Wolsey to king Henry,

about his election to the popedom upon Adrian's

death 1 2 36

654 A TABLE OF THE RECORDS.

c &

8. The second leoer of cardinal Wobey to the king,

about the succession to the popedom 13 36

9. The third letter of cardinal Woisey, giving an ac-

count of the election of cardinal Medici to be pope 14 39

10. A remarloible passage in sir TMore's Utopia, left

out in the btter editions 15 56

1 1 . A letter of the pope's, upon his captivity, to car-

dinal Wolsey ' 16 65

1 2. A part of cardinal Wolsey*s letter to the king con-

cerning his marriige 17 67

13. A letter written by king Henry the Vlllth to car-

dinal Wolsey, recalling him home 19 68

14. A letter from Rome by Gardiner to king Henry,

setting forth the pope's artiOces 20 72

15. The pope's promise in the king's affiur 22 78

16. Some account of the proceedings of the university

in the case of the divorce, from Dr. Buckmaster's

book, MS. C. C. C. 24 120

1 7. Three letters written by king Henry to the uni-

versity of Oxford, for their opinion in the cause

of his marriage 31 123

18. Copy of the king^s letters to the bishop of Rome 36 128

19. A letter of Gr. Cassali from Compiegne 42 144

20. A representation made by the convocation to the

king before the submission 45 148

2 1 . A letter by Magnus to Cromwell, concerning the

convocation at York 46 152

22. A protestation made by Warham, archbishop of

Canterbury, against all the acts passed in the parliament to the prejudice of the church 48 153

23. A letter of Bonner's upon his reading the kings

appeal to the pope 49 157

24. Cranmer*8 letter, for an appeal to be made in his

name 62 161

25. A minute of a letter sent by the king to his am-

bassador at Rome 63 165

26. The judgment of the convocation of the province

of York, rejecting the pope's authority 70 1 77

27. The judgment of the university of Oxford, reject-

ing the pope's authority 72 ibid.

A TABLE OF THE RECORDS. 656

C. H.

28. The judgment of the prior and chapter of Wor-

cester, concerning the pope*s authority 74 178

29. An order of preaching, and bidding of the beads

in all sermons to be made within this realm 79 180

30. Instructions given by the kinges highnes, to Wil-

liam Paget, whom his highnes sendeth at this tyme unto the kinge of Pole, the dukes of Pome- ray and of Pruce; and the cities of Dantsike, Stetin^ and Counyngburgh 84 181

31. Propositions to the king's counsell ; marked in

some places on the margin in king Henry's own

hand 97 187

32. A letter against the pope*s authority and his fol-

lowers, setting forth their treasons 100 188

33. A proclamation against seditious preachers 104 189

34. A letter of the archbishop of York's, setting forth

his zeal in the king's service, and against the

pope's authority 105 190

35. A letter of Crom well's to the kings ambassador in

France, full of expostulations 110 193

36 . The engagement sent over by the French king, to king Henry, promising that he would adhere to him, in condemning his first, and in justifying his second marriage 116 194

37. Cranmer*s letter to Cromwell, justifying himself,

upon some complaints made by Gardiner 120 200

38. A letter of Barlow's to Cromwell, complaining of

the bishop and clergy of St David's 1 24 203

39. A letter of Dr. Legh*s» concerning their visitation

at York 126 ibid,

40. A letter of Tonstal's upon the king's ordering the

bishops to send up their bulls / 128 204

4 1 . A letter of the archbishop of York's, concerning

the suppression of the monasteries 130 207

42. Instructions for sending Barnes and others to

Germany 133 212

43. The Smalcaldick League 136 216

44. Propositions made to the king by the German

princes 141 218

45. The answer of the king to the petitions and ar-

666 < A TABLE OF THE RECOBDS.

c a

-■s»

ticles lately addvteed to his highness, from John Frederike duke of Saxe, elector, &c. and Philip LantsgraTe van Hesse, in the name of them and all their confederates 145 219

46. The answer of the king*s ambassadors, made to

the duke of Saxony, and the landgrave of Hesse 148 220

47. A letter writ to the king by the princes of the

Smalcaldick League 151 222

48. Cranmer*s letter to Cromwell^ complaining of the

ill treatment of the ambassadors from Germany 153 223

49. The earl of Northumberland's letter to Cromwell,

denying any contract, or promise of marriage,

between queen Anne and himself 155 230

50. A letter, giving Pace an account of propositions

made to king Henry by Charles V. ibid, 233

51. Instructions by cardinal Pole to one he sent to

king Henry 159 239

52. A letter to Pole from the bishop of Durham 163 242

53. A letter of Pole's to Cromwell, justifying himself 172 247

54. A letter of the abbess of Godstow, complaining of

Dr. LfOndon 178 253

55. A letter to Bullinger from one of Maidstone, giv-

ing an account of an image, which seems to be

the rood of Boxley in Kent 1 80 254

56. A consolatory letter to Henry the Vlllth, from the

bishop of Durham, after the death of queen Jane 181 255

57. Injunctions geven by Edwarde archbushope of

Yorke, to be observed within the diocese of Yorke, by all the clergie of the same, and others whome the sayde Injunctions do conceme 184 256

58. Injunctions given by the bishoppe of Coventre and

Lychefelde throughe out his diocesse 191 258

59. Injunctions given by the byshop of Salysbury,

throughout his dioces 196 259

61. The petition of Gresham, lord mayor of London,

to the king, for the city hospitals 202 261

62. A part of a proclamation, chiefly concerning

Becket 204 264

63. An original letter of the king's, much to the same

purpose 207 266

A TABLE OF THE RECORDS. 667

C. H.

!>. The design for the endowment of Christ-Church

in Canterbury 212 270

;. A letter of Thomas lord archbishop of Canterbury, to Cromwell, upon the new foundation at Can- terbury 213 ibid.

5. A part of a letter concerning the debates of the

six articles in the house of lords 216 272

J, A letter of the visitors, sent to examine the abbot

of Glassenbury 217 278

). Cromwell's letter to the king, when he was com- mitted to the Tower 218 279

), Questions concerning the sacraments 223 294

>. An answer to the former queries ; with some re- marks on them, in the king's hand, written on the margin 225 Und.

[. Answers to these queries 227 ibid,

I. The examination of queen Katherine Howard 230 295

\, A letter of sir W. Paget*s, of his treating with the

admiral of France 233 297

|.. Bishop Thirleby's letter concerning the duke of

Norfolk and his son 252 320

;. A letter of the duke of Norfolk*s, after he had

been examined in the Tower 255 321

Collection of Records belonging to Books IV. V. VI.

. Instructions given by Luther to Melanchthon 1 534; of which, one article was erroneously published by me in my second volume ; and that being complained of, the whole is now published 260 335

t. The lady Mary's letter to the lord protector, and to the rest of the king's majesty's council, upon their suspecting that some of her household had encouraged the Devonshire rebellion 262 363

(. A letter of Christopher Mont concerning the In- terim 264 382

[.. A part of a letter of Hooper*s to Bullinger, giving an account of the cruelty of the Spaniards in the Netherlands 265 383

;. The oath of supremacy, as it was made when the bishops did homage in king Henry the Vlllth's

658 A TABLE OF THE RECORDS.

C. H. time. The last words were struck out by kiog

Edward the Vlth 268 390

6. A letter of Peter Martyr's to BuUiuger, of the state

of the university of Oxford, in the year 1550,

June f. 269 395

7. A mandate, in king Edward*s name, to the officers

of the archbishop of Canterbury ; requiring them to see that the articles of religion should be sub- scribed 273 407

8. The king's mandate to the bishop of Norwich, sent

with the articles to be subscribed by the clergy 275 408

9. The mandate of the visitors of the university of

Cambridge, to the same purpose 277 409

10. King Fdward*8 devise for the succession 278 411

1 1. The council's original subscription to Edward the

Vlth*s limitation of the crown 280 412

12. Articles and instructions, annexed to the com- mission, for taking surrender of the cathedral of Norwich 281 415

13. An original letter of queen Mary's to king Philip,

before he wrote to her 282 434

1 4. Queen Mary's letter to the earl of Sussex, to take

care of elections to the parliament 283 439

15. Cardinal Pole's first letter to queen Mary 284 441

16. The queen's answer to it 288 ibid.

17. Cardinal Pole's general powers, for reconciling England to the church of Rome 289 442

1 8. A letter from cardinal Pole to the bishop of Ar-

ras, upon king Philip's arrival in England, and

his marriage to the queen 296 445

19. A letter from cardinal Pole to the cardinal de

Monte, acknowledging the pope's favour in send- ing him full powers ibid. ibid.

20. A breve impowering cardinal Pole to execute his

faculties with relation to England, while he yet

remained beyond sea 297 ibid,

21. A second breve containing more special powers,

relating to the abbey- lands 299 446

22. A letter to cardinal Pole, from cardinal de Monte,

fiill of high civilities 301 447

A TABLE OF THE RECORDS. 569

C. H.

33. A letter from cardinal Morone to cardinal Pole, telling him how uneasy the pope was to see his going to England so long delayed ; but that the pope was resolved not to recall him 302 447

24. A letter from Ornianet to Priuli, giving an ac- count of what passed in an audience the bishop

of Arras gave him 304 448

25. The letter that the bishop of Arras wrote to car-

dinal Pole upon that audience 306 449

26. Cardinal Pole's answer to the bishop of Arras his

letter 307 ibid.

27. Cardinal Pole's letter to king Philip 308 450

28. A letter of cardinal Pole's to the pope, giving an

account of a conference that he had with Charles

the Vth, concerning the church lands 309 45 1

29. A part of Mason's letter to queen Mary, concern-

ing cardinal Pole 313 454

30. A letter of cardinal Pole's to Philip the lid, com-

plaining of the delays that had been made, and

desiring a speedy admittance into England 314 ibid.

31. The lord Paget*s and the lord Hastings's letter

concerning cardinal Pole 317 455

32. An original letter of Mason's, of a preacher that

pressed the restitution of church-lands 320 457

33. Cardinal Pole's commission to the bishops, to re-

concile all in their dioceses to the church of

Rome 332 460

34. Articles of such things as be to be put in execution 326 ibid.

35. The process and condemnation of bishop Hooper,

and the order given for his execution 330 461

36. The queen's letter, ordering the manner of Hooper's

execution 332 463

37. A letter of bishop Hooper's to Bullinger, written

out of prison 333 464

38. A letter of Mason's concerning a treaty begun with

France, and of the afffiirs of the empire 336 482

39. A translation of Charles the Vth's letters, resigning

the crown of Spain to king Philip 337 484

40. A remembrance of those things that your high-

560 A TABLE OF THE RECORDS.

R

ne8a*s pleuure wu I sbold put in writing : writ- ten in cardinal Pole's hand 340

41. Some directions for the queens council, left, by

king Philip 342 490

42. A letter to the ambassadors, concerning the resti-

tution of Calais 343 510

43. A letter of the ambassador's concerning Calais 345 513

44. A letter of Jewel's to Peter Martyr, firom Stras-

burgh, of the state of affairs in England 350 523

45. A letter of Qualter*s to Dr. Masters, advising a

thorough reformation 352 514

46. A letter of the earl of Bedford's to Bullinger, from

Venice 354 525

47. A letter of Jewel's to Peter Martyr, of the state he

found matters in when he came to England 355 527

48. A letter of Jewel's to Bullinger, concerning the

state of things in the beginning of this reign

49. A letter of Jewel's to Peter Martjrr, concerning the

disputation with the papists at Westminster

50. A letter of JewePs to Peter Martyr, of the debates

in the house of lords ; and of the state of the universities; and concerning the inclinations to the Smalcaldick League

5 1 . A letter of Jewel's to Peter Martyr, of the state of

affairs both in England and Scotland

52. A letter of Jewel's to Peter Martyr, before he went

his progress into the western parts of England

53. A declaration made by the confederate lords of

Scotland, to the queen of England ; of their tak- ing arms against the queen dowager of Scotland, and the French 369 541

54. A short discussion of the weighty matters of Scot-

land} in sir W. Cecyl's hand 376 549

55. The bond of association, with this title, ^ne Con-

tract of the Lords and Barons, to defend the Liberty

of the Evangell of Christ 381 551

56. A letter of Jewel's to Peter Martyr, setting forth

the progress that superstition had made in queen

Mary's reign 383 553

35B	ibid.
360	5^8
363	529
365	532
367	ibid.

	661
c.	H
386	555
388	ibid.

A TABLE OF THE RECORDS.

57. A letter of Jewells to Peter Martyr, concemiog the

earnestness of some about vestments and rituals

58. A letter of Jewells to Peter Martyr^ full of appre-

hensions

59. The queen's letter to the emperor, concerning her

aversion to marriage 389 556

60. A letter of bishop JeweFs to Peter Martyr, con-

cerning-the cross in the queen's chapel 390 557

61. A letter of bishop Sands, expressing the uneasiness

he was in, by reason of the idol in the queen*s

chapel 391 558

62. A letter of Dr. Sampson's to Peter Martyr, setting

forth his reasons for not accepting a bishopric 394 560

63. A second letter of Sampson's, expressing great un-

easiness that matters were not carried on as he

wished 396 ibid,

64. Archbishop Parker's letter to secretary Cecil, press-

ing the filling of the sees of York and Duresme

then vacant 398 563

65. A letter of bishop Jewel's to Peter Martyr, con-

cerning the council of Trent, the lord Damly's going to Scotland, with an account of his mo- ther 400 565

TWO INSTRUMENTS.

The first is, The promise under the great seal of Francis the Second, to maintain the succes- sion to the crown of Scotland in the family 66.^ of Hamilton, in case queen Mary should die V566

without children 403

Ttui second is. The promise made to the same effect, by Henry the Second, king of France, before queen Mary was sent out of Scotland. 404

67. Instructions to the queen's commissioners treating

in Scotland 405 568

68. The commission of the estates to move queen Eli-

zabeth to take the earl of Arran to her husband 407 569

69. The queenes majesties answere declared to her counsell concerning the requests of the lords of Scotlande 409 571

VOL. III. p. 3. 00

582 A TABLE OF THE RECORDS.

C H.

70. A letter of the English ambeandor to queen Bfary

of Scotland* for horritifjing the treaty of Leith 411 572

71. A letter of Mary queen of Scotland, deUying to

ratify the treaty of Leith 412 573

72. An original letter of the ambaaudor'a to the queen,

upon that affiur Had. 574

73. A letter of bishop Jewd*8 to Bullinger, chiefly

concerning the a&irs of France, and the queen espousing the prince (tf Conde's cause 417 575

74* An extract out of the Journal of the lower house

of confocatimi 419 580

75. Bishop Horn's letter to Gualter, concerning the

controfersy about the habits of the dergy 422 590

76. Bullinger*s letter to bishop Horn, concerning that

question 424 591

77. BuUinger'a answer to Humphrejfs and Sampson

on the same subject 427 593

78. Humphreys and Sampson s lettar to Bullii^;er, in-

sisting on the question 435 596

79. A paper of other things comfdained of besides

these heads 440 599

80. Bullinger's answer to their letter, declining to

enter further into the dispute 442 ibid.

81. Bullinger and Gualter*8 letter to the earl of Bed-

ford pressing him to find a temper in that matter 443 600

82. Bullinger and Gualter s letter to bishop Qrindal

and bishop Horn, for quieting the dispute 446 602

83. A letter of bishop Grindal, and bishop Horn, giv-

ing a full account of their sense of all the matters complained of in the church of England 449 ibid.

84. A letter of JewePs to Bullinger, concerning the

debates in parliament relating to the succession,

and the heats in the disputes about the vestments 454 605

85. A letter of JewePs to Bullinger, of the state afiairs

were in, both in England, Ireland, Scotland, and

the Netlierlands 456 ibid.

86. The end of a letter written to Zurich, setting forth

the temper of some bishops in these matters 458 606

87. Bullinger and Gualter s letter to the bishops of

London, Winchester, and Norwich, interceding

A TABLE OF THE RECORDS. S6S

C. H. for fevour to those whose scruples were not sa- tisfied in those matters 459 607

88. A part of a letter of JeweFs to Bullinger, of the

state of affairs both in England and Scotland 461 609

89. A petition, with some articles, offered by the re-

formed in Scotland to their queen : With the queen's answer to it. And their reply upon it 462 613

90. A supplication to the queen of Scotland 470 619

91. A letter of bishop Parkhurst to Bullinger, con-

cerning the afifairs of Scotland, and the murder of

signior David 472 ibid*

92. A letter of bishop GrindaVs to Bullinger, giving an

account, of the state of afi&irs both in England

and Scotland, and of the killing of signior David 473 620

93. A part of bishop Grindal*s letter to Bullinger, of

the affairs of Scotland 476 622

94. A relation of Mary queen of Scotland's misfor-

tunes, and of her last will, in the Life of Cardinal Laurea, written by the abbot of Pignerol his se- cretary. Printed at Bologna, 1599.

95. A bond of association, upon Mary queen of Scot-

land's resigning the crown in favour of her son

96. Bond to the king, and to the earl of Murray as

regent during his infancy

97. A declaration of the causes moving the queen of

England to give aid to the defence of the people

afflicted and oppressed in the Low Countries 483 634

AN APPENDIX.

Pag.

1. Corrections of some mistakes in the two first volumes 3

sent to roe by Mr. Granger, in Devonshire 503

2. A letter written to me by Anthony Wood, in justification

of his History of the University of Oxford, with reflec- tions on it; referred to alphabetically 507

3. A letter from me to Mr. Ausont, which was translated into

French, upon his procuring for me a Censure in writing, made in Paris, upon the first volume of my History of the Reformation 5 1 1

478	629
481	630
482	631

664 A TABLE OF THE RECORDS.

4. Correctiooi of the two volumes of the History of the Re-

formation 530

5. Some remarks sent me by another hand 540

6. Observations and corrections of the two volumes of the

History, made by Mr. Strype 54a

THE END.

THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY REFBRBNCB DEPARTMENT

This book is under no circumstances to be taken from the Building

AUG *4 M
	_ —
_ _	— —	— —
1 . ■ *.'	_	—

J Lbrox Library

Bonnroft CoUrrlUin. PnrclinMS Ht 1893.